《Transmigrating into the Female Supporting Character with a Good Life in a Laid-Back Novel》


 Chapter 1：

    In the nineteenth year of Shengde, the spring is March, the spring is bright and beautiful, and the grass grows and the warblers fly.


    Sincerity Bo House, Chengxin Garden.


    In the morning, the bright and warm sunlight fell through the window lattice to Ruan Xi¡¯s slightly pale face. She leaned on the soft pillow of the low couch, her black hair was like ink, her eyes were clear and black, and she wore a delicate goose-yellow dress. She is as white as snow, and her face is beautiful.


    Ruan Xi raised his hand and pressed it to his heart, feeling the strong heartbeat, and the corners of his lips curled up. God really treated her not thinly and gave her a healthy body.


    She suffered from congenital heart disease in her previous life and was discarded to an orphanage at birth. She finally lived to be twenty years old. When she woke up, she wore a book of Buddhist heroines that she read in her free time and became the envy of the heroine in the book. The good-for-life daughter of Ruan Si Niang-Ruan Xi.


    A woman who replaced the remorseful marriage was married to her abandoned trousers fiance and was dominated by her husband alone, and finally became the life winner of Yipin''s wife.


    Ruan Xi and Ruan Siniang have the same name and surname, but unfortunately the whole book is written around the female protagonist of the Buddhist family. About Ruan Siniang''s successful life and even the envy of the hostess, only appears in the discussion between the hostess and the confidant maid.


    The two did not overlap.


    Only after the male protagonist ascended to the throne did he have a few fate with the female protagonist at the palace banquet.


    This heroine will pay special attention to everything about Ruan Siniang, because Ruan Siniang''s sister-in-law, Ruan Sanniang, is a transgressive girl, which is very different from Ruan Siniang''s life.


    In the book, Ruan Sanniang repented of her marriage in the early stage. After kicking off the unlearned fiance who was waiting to die, she used the healing power to pretend to be a doctor, and finally pit herself into the old emperor¡¯s harem. The concubine of the old emperor was buried, and the old emperor secretly ordered to bury him. The ending was horrible.


    The appearance of Ruan Sanniang, a high-profile crossing woman, made the heroine vigilant, silently hide herself, and live a low-key life in the hero''s backyard.


    Now, Ruan Xi is in this book. When the original owner just turned fourteen, it is strange that in the memory of the original owner, the woman Ruan Sanniang, who was arguing about repenting her marriage nine days ago, suddenly changed her mind and is now ready to marry happily.


    Four days ago, the original owner suddenly exchanged Geng Tie with Wen Tingzhou, the auspicious son of the Ministry of Rites, and decided a marriage.


    Wen Tingzhou, one of the powerful arms of the male protagonist in the book, the protagonist of the Ministry of Rites, handsome as jade, and gentle and elegant, finally became the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry with fierce and fierce methods.


    I was alone all my life, never married a wife, never married, and the backyard was clean.


    Later, there were rumors in the market that Wen Shangshu had broken his sleeves.


    The current Wen Tingzhou, who is only 10** years old, is one of the best son-in-law candidates for the noble ladies in Beijing.


    The marriage affair set for the concubine is better than the concubine, and the reputation of Mrs. Uncle Sincerity is even higher, and everyone admires and admires her for her mind and tolerance.


    This change revealed that the problem was with her sister Ruan Sanniang.


    really interesting.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly.


    At this moment, a maid in Tsing Yi with a double-breasted bun neatly lifted the bead curtain and entered the inner room. He saw Ruan Siniang sitting on the couch in a daze and whispered, "Miss, Miss San is here to visit you."


    Miss Three...


    "Hurry up and ask the third sister to come in." Ruan Xi narrowed his eyebrows and said softly, with a pleasant voice. The original owner asked An from his aunt yesterday to pass the arch bridge and encountered a mischievous six-year-old young master who was accidentally caught by him. When he hit the water, the spring was cold, and the original owner accidentally caught the wind.


    This wind and cold came fiercely, and in only one night, it took the life of the original owner.


    Ruan Xi was a pity for the original owner who died young. He secretly decided to find an opportunity to light the original owner in private, hoping that she would vote for a good person in the next life.


    The bead curtain sounded, and a beautiful figure Ping Ting walked, like a blooming lotus, showing a faintly charming charm.


    She is Ruan Xi¡¯s sister-in-law, Ruan Sanniang, Ruan Ning. As soon as she came in, she asked eagerly: ¡°Sister, I heard your maid Suyu say that you are awake, how do you feel better today?¡± Xi looked around and muttered in his heart, it seems that the fourth sister''s body bones are not bad, even think about it, how can Qi Yuean give birth to three sons and a daughter if the body bones are not good.


    "Thank you Sanjie for your concern. After drinking a few patches, I''m already much better. I only need to cultivate for a while." Ruan Xi spoke in the tone of the original owner and replied softly. It seems that her guess is correct. This sister-in-law, who is also a transgressive woman, is suspected of being reborn, but I don''t know when she was born again.


    Ruan Ning¡¯s eyes flashed, her face seemed to be relieved, and she said with pity: ¡°I¡¯m relieved. By the way, the mistress who bumped you into the water yesterday was punished by her father. Aunt Lin thinks she will come to visit you today. There are good ginseng there. Although it is less than a hundred years old, it is also a rare top grade. Later, it will be sent to the fourth sister to keep it for replenishment."


    Suyu next to him looked surprised. Don¡¯t look at the uncle who valued the young lady, but the owner of the backyard is the uncle¡¯s wife, who is in charge of the food and clothing costs of everyone in the house. The young lady¡¯s wealth is indeed not rich, she is a little shabby, let alone. There are not many good medicinal materials, even ordinary medicinal materials.


    Ruan Xi expressed gratitude and said something of thanks.


    Who doesn''t like the best ginseng, since Ruan Sanniang is so generous, she unceremoniously accepted it.


    Ruan Ning smiled reservedly: "This was given to me by the old lady before. Thank you very much for the old lady." There was a hint of ostentation in the words.


    In fact, Ruan Ning didn''t have a few good ginsengs in her hand. She had healing powers. She didn''t use the best medicinal materials at all. Even if she didn''t use it, it would hurt to send it out.


    Especially for Ruan Siniang.


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, Ruan Ning can only reluctantly give up.


    In the whole sincere Boss, no one knows that Ruan Sanniang is the favorite of the old lady. It is not surprising that Ruan Sanniang has good ginseng from the old lady in his hands.


    Ruan Xi nodded, thanking Ruan Sanniang and the old lady again.


    "The third sister said that when I''m better, I will go to Ningshoutang to thank the old lady."


    Ruan Ning nodded in satisfaction, sitting next to Ruan Xi affectionately holding her hand, and looking at Ruan Xi¡¯s beautiful face that had been stretched out, with a bumpy figure, her heart felt a while, the appearance of the four Ruan sisters Not bad, she is a famous beauty in Beijing.


    The color of Ruan Siniang is the best.


    Even if Ruan Siniang was only fourteen years old and only showed her face at a few banquets, her beautiful appearance was spread out.


    Because of Ruan Siniang''s stunning appearance, as far as she knows, her father intends to send the fourth sister to a certain prince''s residence, so he never made a marriage to the fourth sister.


    A few days ago, after she came back from rebirth, she persuaded her mother to make a marriage to her fourth sister.


    The candidate is Wen Tingzhou, the son of Libu Shangshu, sincerely the concubine girl of the Bofu, marrying the son of the Libu Shangshu as the true wife, is Gao Pan.


    Even if the father is furious after knowing it, he will not anger his mother too much.


    This is indeed the case.


    It¡¯s just that Ruan Ning was filled with regret. She originally thought that Mrs. Shangshu and Wen Tingzhou would refuse. After all, the fourth sister was just a concubine, or a concubine with too good looks.


    Madam Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites will definitely not let Simei be his wife.


    In this way, she would propose a second candidate to her mother. Unexpectedly, the fourth sister''s life was so good. The mother only hinted at her intention with Mrs. Shangshu of Libu. Mrs. Shangshu of Libu immediately agreed, and she quickly agreed After exchanging Geng Tie, the marriage was decided.


    I heard that Mr. Wen never objected.


    Obviously, Wen Tingzhou never married a wife until her death. After her death, her soul wandered in the palace for dozens of years. The maids in the palace had speculated that Wen Tingzhou, who had never married a wife from the official to the criminal ministry, had never married because of his love for Longyang.


    Ruan Ning felt that their guess was correct.


    In ancient times, men had three wives and four concubines. Wen Tingzhou¡¯s family background was all outstanding, but he was not like a girl for a lifetime. The backyard was clean and there was not even a common house girl. Either he didn¡¯t move or he was born like Longyang with broken sleeves. Addiction.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, he and his fourth sister have made a marriage.


    Could it be that Wen Tingzhou had a crush on the fourth sister in the last life... The fourth sister married Qi Yuean on her behalf, so that she would not marry a wife for her entire life?


    Ruan Ning suddenly had such a ridiculous idea in his heart, and it was even more uncomfortable. If it is true, the life of the fourth sister is too good.


    I hope she thinks too much.


    Maybe Wen Tingzhou was hiding his sexuality through the charming four sisters. At that time, there were only four sisters and one woman in the huge backyard, but she could not give birth to children. Mrs. Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites might think that the four sisters are a disaster.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Ning felt a faint sense of guilt in her heart. Thinking of her intentions, she quickly changed the subject and talked about her marriage. She said that her eyes were slightly red, and her hands were tightly gripping Ruan Xi''s sleeves. Fourth sister, I really envy you for a good marriage. Unlike me, I can only marry a concubine of the Hou Mansion who is ignorant and can only eat, drink and have fun."


    "Sister Si, my life is so bitter!"


    Ruan Xi listened to Ruan Sanniang''s grievances and watched her performance silently, with a slight overwhelming expression on her face. He held her hand and comforted: "Sanjie, the old lady likes you so much, if you really don¡¯t want to Marry the second son of Qi, the old lady will definitely help you."


    The marriage between Ruan Sanniang and the second son of Qi from the Hou Mansion was due to a bet between Huaiyang Hou and Cheng Yibo.


    Everyone knows this family.


    In the book, Ruan Sanniang insists on repenting the marriage and swears not to marry. Only sincerely that the marriage contract between the Bo¡¯s House and the Huaiyang Hou¡¯s House will not be cancelled, so that Ruan Siniang will replace Ruan Sanniang to marry the unlearned Hou¡¯s concubine Qi Yue¡¯an. It was Ruan Siniang who clarified the marriage with Qi Yue.


    Everyone knows this very well, but it doesn''t tell the truth.


    After Ruan Sanniang regretted her marriage, her reputation was also greatly affected.


    Ruan Ning''s voice was stagnant, and a slight choked voice said: "I...I don''t want to trouble the old lady. Besides, I regret that the marriage will affect my reputation. If I lose my reputation, I can''t find a good person. I can only admit my fate." She didn''t leave. The old way of the previous life, high-profile use of his healing powers to pretend to be medical skills, was taken by the old emperor into the palace and became his concubine. In the end, the old emperor didn''t let her go and let her be buried.


    Thinking of the tragic ending of the previous life, Ruan Ning had lingering fears.


    In this life, she will marry Qi Yue''an peacefully and live a good life with Qi Yue''an.


    Accept fate?


    Ruan Xi was silent in her heart. If she hadn''t known what Ruan Sanniang did in her last life from the book, she would have believed her rhetoric.


    If Qi Yue''an didn''t work hard to enter the imperial examination in his last life, and went straight all the way, from official to first grade, it was the left and right arms of the new emperor, holding great power, after Ruan Sanniang was reborn, would he admit his fate?


    I can''t wait to regret the marriage again and let her marry again.


    I just don¡¯t know if this second son of Qi Yuean Qi pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, or is really unlearned, only eating, drinking and having fun. The original owner Ruan Xi has never seen the second son of the original owner of the book, and she does not know which one it is. .


    No matter which kind, with the original owner''s intelligence and stunning appearance, he will definitely live his life well.


    But what Ruan Sanniang said...Fu Pin Chinese

 Chapter 2：

    "Four sister, the third sister will rely on you to support you in the future." Ruan Ning felt a little unswerving in her heart when she saw that the fourth sister hadn''t picked up the stubbornness. She couldn''t help holding on to Ruan Xi''s soft face, raising her delicate and delicate face, tears Shining, looking forward to it.


    This is the purpose of Ruan Ning''s visit to Ruan Xi today.


    First, I sent a good ginseng that I didn¡¯t need to get the gratitude of the fourth sister, and then a ¡®complaint¡¯ to arouse the sympathy and pity of the fourth sister, and finally took advantage of the situation.


    Regardless of Wen Tingzhou''s father who is a minister of rituals, his future is bright. The Wen family is also a famous family, with luxuriant branches and capable people.


    If Qi Yuean can get help from the Wen family early, his future official journey will be more smooth.


    She believed that the clever fourth sister must understand her meaning.


    Ruan Xi realized that for a while, she was still wondering about Ruan Sanniang¡¯s inexplicable complaint. She was waiting for her here. Her heart sank slightly. Ruan Sanniang was born again. The original owner had been silent and awkward before getting married, and behaved well. Others only saw the beauty that she couldn''t hide, but she couldn''t hide it from Ruan Sanniang, who had a lifetime experience, and it was definitely impossible to play stupid at this time.


    From the memory of the original owner, she knows that the original owner is smart and proficient in the rules of survival in the back house. She has learned piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy very well, but she has never shown it to the teaching master.


    A woman with a stunning face but a mediocre talent with her edge and talent will not make people jealous, but it is a pity that all this has changed after the marriage with Wen Tingzhou.


    My aunt must be very responsive.


    It is estimated that the days before marriage will not disappear.


    As Ruan Xi''s thoughts flowed, she already had a countermeasure. She and Wen Tingzhou decided on a marriage. As long as they are not married, she still has to survive under the eyes of her shrewd aunt, and it is better not to cause trouble.


    "Mother and the third sister treat me wholeheartedly. If they can help the third sister, I will definitely be obliged to do so, but... But the third sister also knows that I am just a concubine, the highest in the Wen family, and being able to marry Master Wen may be exhausted. For the blessings of this life..."


    Ruan Xi''s words contained a trace of astringency, and his delicate and beautiful face showed a trace of his anxiety and anxiety about the future.


    There are three points true and seven points false.


    In the previous life, she suffered from congenital heart disease and never dared to think about love matters, let alone getting married. In this life, she had already decided on marriage as soon as she got dressed.


    Fortunately, it was Wen Tingzhou who made a marriage with her.


    In the book, Wen Tingzhou has never married a wife in her life, and she doesn''t have to worry about robbing someone else''s husband. This is good luck.


    Ruan Ning suddenly woke up when she heard the fourth sister''s words. How could she forget that the ancients most valued the status of the family, Wen''s family was the highest, and the fourth sister''s concubine status was a flaw.


    This marriage looks great, but in fact it is extremely problematic.


    The fourth sister is really transparent and intelligent, and she thought of this layer long ago.


    Ruan Ning was faintly uncomfortable. In addition to this life, she had lived for the third life, but she was still no better than the fourth sister. The fourth sister had already seen the problem, but she had not noticed at all.


    In the previous life, the Fourth Sister married Qi Yuean, an unlearned concubine of the Hou Mansion for her. Both of them were concubine identities, one with stunning looks and capital, and the other from the Hou Mansion, which can be said to have equal status.


    She intervened in this life, and the fourth sister was afraid that she would suffer a lot.


    Ruan Ning looked at the fourth sister with a complicated expression, and never admitted that she seemed to have really cheated the fourth sister, but the good husband of the fourth sister''s previous life was handed over to the fourth sister.


    In this life, she just grabbed things that belonged to her. Besides, didn''t she compensate the fourth sister for being a better husband?


    Even if Simei is only a candidate for Wen Tingzhou to cover up her sexuality, Simei is a smart person and she must know how to use Wen Tingzhou to make her life easier.


    It''s nothing more than a bit of pain, who has never suffered, she was much worse than the fourth sister in her previous life.


    Thinking about it this way, Ruan Ning¡¯s feeling of guilt that had just risen in his heart disappeared completely, and he hugged Ruan Xi affectionately, and said, "Nonsense, your blessings are great, our four sisters belong to your fiance¡¯s family background. the best."


    "Sister Si, don''t forget to support your third sister when that happens."


    "I will try my best." Ruan Xi watched Ruan Sanniang fail to achieve her goal. She pursed her lips and finally agreed. If she didn''t, Ruan Sanniang would also take advantage.


    "Thank you Simei. With Simei''s support, I also have confidence." Ruan Ning received the fourth sister''s response and smiled. The goal was achieved. She didn''t want to stay here too much, so she got up to leave and left gracefully.


    Ruan Xi curled his eyebrows, Ruan Sanniang was really realistic.


    After Ruan Sanniang left, Suyu, who had been silent next to her, saw that the lady''s face was good, and poured a cup of warm tea for the lady, and asked: "Miss, are you still practicing calligraphy today?"


    Ruan Xi had a look and remembered that the original owner was a very self-disciplined and diligent person. Today was the day when the original owner was practicing calligraphy. She took a sip of tea and concealed it, shook her head and said, "I''ll raise my body first, and wait until I''m well. ."


    She has merged the memory of the original owner, but it is only a memory. Many things of the original owner must be picked up again and secretly practiced, otherwise it will be exposed when the original owner''s nanny Xu mother returns.


    Uncle Sincerity is very attentive to the education of the four good-looking daughters, and specially invited several female masters to teach them, reading and writing, basic knowledge of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and female culinary appreciation etiquette.


    The proprietor¡¯s etiquette is very good, he has a different posture in sitting, sitting and lying down, and he is also very good at learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially the best chess skills, which should be related to the original master¡¯s good strategy.


    Followed by calligraphy and painting, there is aura.


    In the end, piano art is medium.


    Ruan Xi was fortunate that the original owner was clumsy, and the etiquette and the performance of Qinqi, calligraphy and calligraphy were ordinary. The same is true for the female celebrity.


    Ruan Sanniang¡¯s return from rebirth should not be more than half a month. The time may be when Ruan Sanniang just wore it in his last life, because until now there has been no news of Ruan Sanniang playing new things. With the painful lessons of the previous life, Ruan Sanniang should not be like that in the future. It''s so popular in the book.


    I just saw her demeanor better than the original owner remembered.


    I hope that I will gain a wise from one bite.


    Ruan Xi thought a lot of thoughts, and Suyu heard the lady''s answer and nodded in agreement: "The wind and cold of the lady was fierce this time, and it was even more dangerous last night. She almost didn''t scare the slave and maid to death. Fortunately, the lady survived the biggest difficulty."


    As long as Suyu thinks about the fact that Miss sustained a high fever last night and almost couldn''t survive it, she still has lingering fears, but she has a trace of doubt in her heart: "Miss, forgive me, you will exercise your body privately on weekdays. You have never been infected with wind and cold like this Seriously, the servant feels something strange in this."


    Ruan Xi''s heart shivered, Suyu''s words woke her up like a thunderstorm. Yes, the original owner has always paid great attention to health. If you catch the wind and cold, you only need to drink a bowl or two of **** soup to quench the cold, but the doctor yesterday gave the original owner. I prescribed a few anti-cold medicine...


    The original owner seemed to die after drinking the cold medicine soup.


    If it hadn''t been for her to pass through suddenly... After a change of soul, the fever quickly subsided...


    "Suyu, you can check it quietly, is there any cold medicine soup I drank yesterday?"


    Ruan Xi''s face was condensed, and he immediately ordered.


    Suyu was stunned, and then thought of something, her face suddenly hard to look, she gritted her teeth and said: "Miss, the cold soup you drank yesterday was boiled by the slave and maid herself. If there is a problem, it should be the medicinal material sent over there."


    After Xu''s mother left for a few days, the young lady was almost dead, and Suyu felt that she was too useless.


    "Forget it, there is no need to investigate this matter. I know in my heart. I guess I can''t find out anything now. We will be more careful in the future." Ruan Xi trusts Suyu. It seems that the death of the original owner is not easy. She has doubts in her heart. The candidate, thinking of the heroine in the book admiring the good fate of the original owner, she feels the difficulty in being in it.


    The original mother''s biological mother has passed away long ago, and there is no biological mother to protect her. He can only win his father''s attention by relying on his outstanding appearance, and he can''t respond to or obstruct his aunt''s eyes. He can only hide himself cautiously and behave in a modest manner.


    But in the end he lost his life.


    Ruan Xi narrowed his eyebrows, and was secretly alert. It seemed that the marriage between the original owner and Wen Tingzhou was a blessing to the original owner.


    If the original owner is proficient in pharmacology... but the aunt is a shrewd mother, and did not let the female master teach them the basic pharmacology of the three concubine girls. The other two concubine sisters were taught secretly by their biological mother, and the original owner could only rely on herself and Mother Chen.


    Ruan Xi silently felt sorry for the original owner in his heart.


    "Miss, the third lady''s personal maid, Yaohong, please see me." The voice of the maid-in-law rang outside the door.


    "Let her in." Ruan Xi knew Yaohong''s purpose, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    Ruan Sanniang gave her ginseng, she was happy, this is pure natural wild ginseng.


    Yaohong is a pretty maid. As soon as she came in, she presented a wooden box with a ginseng that was less than a hundred years old: "Miss Fourth, this is the ginseng given by Miss Third to you."


    "The third sister is interested." Ruan Xi smiled slightly and signaled Suyu to put away the box. It may be because of happiness. For a while, he forgot to converge his own charm, and his smile was like a blooming peony, shining and fascinating.


    Yao Hong was stunned.


    I knew the beauty of the fourth lady was amazing, but after seeing too much, I no longer feel amazing. As the saying goes, the beauty of a truly peerless beauty is not only the skin, but also the beauty in the bones and the charm that emanates from itself.


    The beauty of Miss Fourth is just the beauty of the skin, and it will only give people a surprise for a while, but it is not patience.


    Ruan Xi noticed Yaohong''s strangeness and immediately reduced her smile. Yaohong woke up from the surprise and found that Miss Si was still the same as before.


    Can''t help but feel upset in my heart, just now she was so obsessed with the Fourth Miss.


    "Fourth Miss, Third Miss is still waiting for the servant''s reply, the servant will leave first."


    Yaohong was about to leave when there was a noise outside, and the boy''s immature voice of grievance reached Ruan Xi''s ears: "Mother, I will apologize to the fourth sister."


    Ruan Xi knew that it was Ruan Yumin, the six-year-old brother of the original owner.


    Ruan Yumin is the third young master of Boshen sincerity, and his biological mother is Aunt Lin. Both mother and son are loved by Boss Sincere.


    While thinking about it, a woman with a beautiful face but outstanding temperament, who was full of books, walked in with a chubby cute boy.


    There are several maids and maids behind him.


    The person here is Aunt Lin.


    Aunt Lin was originally the daughter of a down-and-out talented concubine who was taken back by the sincere concubine.


    This delicate appearance, the whole body temperament is not at all like the appearance of a concubine.


    The original owner''s uncle''s father''s backyard is younger and tenderer than Aunt Lin, and there are several flower-like aunts.


    Aunt Lin''s position hasn''t been shaken in the slightest, she is still the most favored, it is the thorn in the eyes of her aunt.


    The original owner secretly learned the manners and methods of this Aunt Lin.


    When Ruan Xi saw Aunt Lin at first sight, she felt astonished. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 3：

    Yaohong''s expression changed slightly when she saw Aunt Lin and the Third Young Master come in, and hurriedly left after saluting.


    Suyu quickly served tea to Aunt Lin and the third master.


    "Si Niang, see that you are okay, I feel relieved, Mama Chen, bring me the century-old ginseng and the best bird''s nest I brought." Aunt Lin looked at Ruan Xi''s face and saw that she seemed genuine. No matter what, I really let go of my heart.


    Last night, she heard that Siniang almost couldn''t make it through. She was always worried and could not sleep.


    Once something happens to Siniang, the wife will definitely take the opportunity to attack her.


    Mother Chen behind Aunt Lin immediately took the two boxes over.


    Ruan Xi was secretly surprised, the century-old ginseng... Aunt Lin was really willing.


    It seems that Aunt Lin''s wealth is quite substantial.


    Ruan Xi hurriedly got up and bowed a little to Aunt Lin, with an expression of gratitude: "Thank you for your concern. The doctor came here and said that it will be fine if you wake up."


    "It''s just that the century-old ginseng is too expensive, I can''t collect it."


    Aunt Lin held Ruan Xi''s hand and said gently: "No matter how valuable you are, your life is not as valuable. If it weren''t for Min''er to be naughty, you wouldn''t have suffered such a crime."


    Ruan Xi listened to what Aunt Lin said, and did not decline, and asked Suyu to pick up the things Aunt Lin gave.


    Aunt Lin nodded with satisfaction, and pulled her aggrieved son who was silent and aggrieved behind her.


    "Min''er, I just came to apologize for Siniang."


    Xiao Pang Dun, who has always been naughty, is cleverly like a cat beside Aunt Lin.


    "Sister Si, I...I was wrong." Xiao Pangdun walked slowly in front of Ruan Xi and bowed his head to apologize.


    Ruan Xi generously accepted Xiao Pangdun''s apology. Xiao Pangdun was just an inducement, and he was unintentional, because the original owner''s death was hidden.


    Someone took the opportunity to destroy or remove the original owner.


    Aunt Lin said some words of concern and left with Xiao Pangdun.


    Soon after Aunt Lin left, the confidant mother next to her aunt was late, bringing her care and condolences, as well as a bunch of nourishing medicinal materials, and finally let her take a good rest in the yard.


    Aunts in other yards also sent someone to visit and show concern.


    Chengxinyuan was so lively for the first time.


    In the past, the original owner did not receive such treatment when he was ill, but he enjoyed it after marrying Wen Tingzhou.


    Ruan Xi smiled inwardly, the original owner''s concealment was meaningless.


    No matter how ordinary she is, her aunt will respond.


    My aunt seems to be generous, now I am afraid that she can''t make it through last night.


    It was noon in the blink of an eye, and Ruan Xi was also a little tired. He ate two snacks to cushion his stomach.


    Upon seeing this, Suyu hurriedly went to the kitchen to bring the meat porridge made by the chef for Ruan Xi, and then sent Su Zhu who had just returned to the large kitchen to get lunch and the nourishing chicken soup prepared by the chef.


    Ruan Xi took the opportunity to close his eyes and rest.


    The lunch is rich and delicate, with three meats and one vegetable, the aroma of meat, and the steaming nourishing chicken soup, full of fragrance.


    Ruan Xi had eaten a bowl of minced pork porridge and some snacks in the morning, and now he smelled the rich smell of meat and began to growl.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes flashed when he saw one of the dishes on the table with alluring braised pig''s knuckles, full of color and fragrance.


    "Miss, the steward of the kitchen said that the lady has spoken. From now on, the lady''s meals will be prepared according to today''s dietary standards." Su Zhu happily told Ruan Xi the great news.


    Suyu also smiled.


    On weekdays, the lady¡¯s meal consists of only one meat dish, two vegetarian dishes and one vegetable soup.


    Now that the salary is raised so high all of a sudden, Suyu and Suzhu feel that young lady''s good day is coming.


    Ruan Xi sighed silently at the two maids who were ignorant and unaware of his mother''s sinister thoughts.


    The three meat dishes on the table, braised pork knuckles, braised fish, and deep-fried chicken drumsticks, are all very greasy meat dishes, shiny, even the vegetarian dishes put a lot of sesame oil.


    There is also a layer of oiliness on the nourishing chicken soup, which should be specially selected for stewing of fatty chicken.


    Auntie, this is the rhythm of making the blood and preparing to expand her appetite to become a fat man before she gets married.


    No matter how beautiful people get fat, they won''t be beautiful.


    The aunt''s practice is open and honest, just imagine a fourteen-year-old girl who can resist such delicious meat dishes.


    The original owner has been detained in the backyard. Like the original owner''s maid, he has no pharmacology. He doesn''t know the tricks hidden in the diet, and it is especially easy to understand.


    Ruan Xi is different. Because of her congenital heart disease, she pays great attention to health preservation and dietary matching. She also passed the dietitian certificate.


    "Suyu, leave the braised fish, and take the remaining two meat dishes, and I will reward you."


    Ruan Xi ordered decisively, and then explained to them the troublesome diet, Suyu and Suzhu were shocked.


    "Don''t be too nervous. It''s okay to eat a little bit. You can''t eat it often. Eating too much greasy fish and meat is bad for your health."


    Ruan Xi smiled and started to have lunch. Sincerely, the chef of the Bofu was very good at cooking. As for the chicken soup, Ruan Xi used a spoon to skim the oily layer of the nourishing chicken soup before drinking it.


    A meal is very satisfying.


    Seeing the calm lady, Suyu and Suzhu were relieved, and they enjoyed a meal of meat dishes beautifully, their mouths greasy.


    Main court


    Sincerity Mrs. Zhang listened to Gao''s mother reporting Cheng Xinyuan''s situation.


    "Madam, the chief of the kitchen has prepared meals for the fourth lady in accordance with your instructions."


    Zhang smiled with satisfaction.


    "Si Niang is now Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e. This treatment must be kept up. By the way, the monthly rate has risen."


    Just do a full set.


    Ning''er and Dalang still need to take advantage of the Wen family, especially Ning''er. Her fianc¨¦ is useless, and Ning''er doesn''t know how much it will have to endure after marrying.


    Zhang supports her daughter''s repentance of the marriage. She has been complaining about the marriage made by her uncle for her daughter. Originally, the old lady has been loosened, but Ning''er regrets it again. She is still reluctant to let her make a marriage for Siniang. The son of the Book of Rites, Zhang almost vomited blood.


    Ning''er is not silly, right?


    Later, she was so grind that she had no choice but to talk to Mrs. Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites. Originally thought that the other party looked down on a little prostitute, but she did not know that they should have come down.


    The regret in Zhang''s heart, he knew that he shouldn''t have promised his daughter, but now it is too late to regret.


    Yesterday, Siniang accidentally contracted the wind and cold, and she couldn''t help but took action. This morning, she was caught by the old lady and had a lesson.


    The old lady eats fast and recites Buddhism on weekdays, but she never expected to pay attention to her every move.


    Zhang Clan could only spread his anger on Si Niang, and an old lady stared at him. She didn''t come to the dark, and directly acted as an ambassador.


    If Siniang couldn''t even see through this little trick, the old lady would be disappointed.


    Gao''s mother smiled knowingly, and said, "Madam is merciful, Miss Fourth has an auntie like you really burned high incense in the previous life."


    Zhang was in a good mood. He picked up the tea cup and sipped his tea. The mother Sun next to her, who was not used to seeing her only flattering mother, frowned and raised another matter.


    "Madam, our people at Aunt Lin have sent news that Aunt Lin has sent a centenary ginseng to Miss Fourth."


    She was very acquainted and did not say that Miss No. 3 also gave Miss No. 4 a fine ginseng that was less than a hundred years old.


    Zhang''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and his good mood disappeared without a trace. The green veins on the back of the hand holding the tea cup were exposed, and he gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Lin''s bitch!"


    The century-old ginseng didn''t even have much in her hands. How could the daughter of a down-and-out scholar of the Lin family have such good things, it must be given by the uncle.


    Seeing that Lin is so generous, there must be many good things in his hands.


    Seeing that his wife was angry, Gao''s mother glared at his mother.


    "Madam, you calm down. Aunt Lin is just a little concubine. She can get more things while she''s pampering, and can''t shake your position. This great sincerity will be inherited by the young master you came out of."


    "Mother Gao, did you forget that Aunt Lin has three young masters under her knees, and she will share a share of the Bofu''s estate in the future." Mother Sun reminded.


    "The Third Young Master is just a six-year-old child. It''s nothing to worry about. Who knows if he has a chance to grow up." Gao''s mother sneered.


    "Mother Gao, it seems that you didn¡¯t understand what I meant. It¡¯s not difficult to protect the third young master with Aunt Lin¡¯s scheming means to grow up safely. This time, she apologized in the face. In fact, it was the opportunity of sending a hundred-year-old ginseng. Miss, pave the way for the three young masters." Mother Sun pointed out Aunt Lin''s purpose sharply.


    Gao''s mother was speechless and blurted out for a moment.


    "I heard that Miss San also gave a ginseng less than a hundred years old to Miss Fourth."


    Mother Sun scolded an idiot secretly.


    At this time, it added fuel to the fire.


    Zhang''s face instantly became dark and terrifying.


    Needles dropped in the room, and several confidantes quickly held their breaths to reduce their sense of existence.


    With a snap, the tea cup in Zhang''s hand fell to the ground, shaking his lips and angrily said: "Go, call Ning''er over."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Mother Sun quickly responded, then turned and left.


    ...


    Chengxinyuan


    Ruan Xi didn''t know what happened after he received two ginsengs.


    After a nap, Ruan Xi left Suyu and Suzhu silently in the house and practiced various etiquettes learned by the original owner.


    It is not easy to train a noble girl, these are things she has never touched before, only the memory has not been practiced, Ruan Xi is not at ease.


    Only what you have mastered and learned is yours.


    Her golden finger is just familiar with the plot, which is written around the heroine, which is not very helpful to her.


    Ruan Xi tried to face the bronze mirror and perform various etiquette postures in accordance with the memory of the original owner.


    From the beginning, the unskilled and uncoordinated gradually recovered the body''s instinct...


    "Sure enough, as I thought, luckily I didn''t rely too much on the memory of the original owner."


    Ruan Xi wiped the sweat from the tip of his nose with his kerchief and smiled relaxedly.


    "The etiquette level is over, but it still needs more practice."


    The female teacher who taught her etiquette lessons appeared in Ruan Xi''s mind, with her elegant manners and talk, a decent smile, and the manners of Aunt Lin... She was even more motivated.


    Suyu and Suzhu, the gatekeepers outside the house, took the needlework basket and embroidered the purse on the low stool.


    Suyu had just embroidered a purse, raised his head and saw a handsome young man in a brocade robe walking slowly into Chengxin Garden not far away.


    Suyu was shocked and couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, for fear that she had misunderstood the person, and she was really a young master studying at Qingshan Academy, one of the four major academies. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 4：

    Suyu quickly informed the lady in the house.


    Ruan Xi learned that the eldest brother was coming, stopped being familiar with etiquette, and quickly tidied up his clothes to greet him.


    The eldest brother Ruan Yuwen came from his aunt and is currently studying at Qingshan Academy.


    Most of the Qingshan Academy is composed of officials and eunuchs, family princes or royal family members.


    Of course this bunch is also very expensive.


    The relationship between the original owner and the eldest brother is not bad, it can be said that they are not very close, but it is the first time for the eldest brother to come to visit the patient himself.


    Ruan Xi smiled faintly, all because she said a good relationship.


    Her freshly-baked fiance, Wen Tingzhou, is now studying at Qingshan College, and is in the same college as her elder brother.


    The eldest brother will come to Chengxin Garden, Ruan Xi is not surprised.


    After a while, a handsome man of about ten years old in a blue brocade robe came in.


    Ruan Xi was familiar with the proprietor''s etiquette and rules in the room in the afternoon, and he exercised a little bit. That extremely beautiful face was stained with a hint of blush, and his complexion was dazzling.


    It was the first time that Ruan Yuwenxu really felt the amazing beauty of the fourth sister. His eyes flashed with surprise, but it was a pity secretly after the surprise.


    It would be great if the talent of the fourth sister was as amazing as her beauty.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    Ruan Yuwen felt a trace of regret, and Jun said with concern on his face.


    "Sister Si, you look good, it should be fine, so elder brother is relieved." After speaking, he sat down on the low couch and put the mahogany box in his hand on the low table.


    "Thank you, brother for your concern!" Ruan Xi said hastily, secretly guessing what the elder brother was coming from, but smiling on his face, pouring tea and water for the elder brother.


    "Brother, I don''t have a good tea service here, so I hope my brother will not dislike it." Ruan Xi handed the tea to Ruan Yuwen.


    Ruan Yuwen took the tea and took a sip. It was indeed just ordinary tea, and he smiled and joked: "How can I dislike it? Brother Zirun has not been lucky enough to drink the tea that the fourth sister poured by himself."


    This kind of pleasant look means being close to Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She remembered that the hero in the book always referred to Wen Tingzhou as Zirun... Zirun was the word for Wen Tingzhou, but the original owner didn''t know it, so Ruan Xi pretended to ask questions.


    "Brother, who are you talking about Brother Zirun?"


    Ruan Yuwen looked at the four sisters with a dazed look, and chuckled lightly: "Zi Run is a cousin for Ting Zhou, Fourth Sister, who do you think Zi Run is?"


    Although Wen Tingzhou¡¯s father is a scholar of the Ministry of Etiquette, the Wen family behind him is a distinguished family with a distinguished family background. Wen Tingzhou¡¯s uncle is a high-powered Anguo, and the old man is an emperor of the three dynasties, and his influence in the court cannot be small. watch for.


    In contrast, Chengyi Bofu is just a small noble family.


    Ruan Yuwen did not expect that Wen Tingzhou, who rejected many famous ladies, would fall in love with the concubine fourth sister.


    It seems that Simei is a great fortune.


    Relying on the relationship between the four sisters, he successfully caught up with Wen Tingzhou two days ago. This time the fourth sister caught a wind chill after falling into the water. Wen Tingzhou was quite concerned after learning about it.


    "By the way, Sister Si, this mutton jade hairpin is a gift from Brother Zirun who asked me to give you. Do you like it?"


    Ruan Yuwen smiled and opened the mahogany box on the table, and took out a white and flawless suet hosta.


    It is natural for men and women who have agreed to give gifts to each other.


    But Ruan Xi¡¯s fiance was Wen Tingzhou, who was alone in the book until his death. Now he suddenly gave her fiancee a gift...


    Ruan Xi couldn''t conceal her shock and took the hairpin in a daze. What''s wrong with this?


    Ruan Yuwen took a sip of tea, admiring the incredible expression of the fourth sister, and continued with a smile on his lips.


    "Brother Zirun also said that he will visit you tomorrow."


    In fact, it is normal for the fourth sister to be shocked. He was also shocked at the beginning. Brother Zirun was the same age as him, but he was so clean around him, and there was no connecting room girl.


    Nowadays, he not only agreed to make a marriage with the fourth sister, but also greeted the fourth sister. If he remembers correctly, the fourth sister has only attended banquets with his mother a few times, never left his mother, and had no chance to meet other foreign men.


    Did Brother Zirun meet Fourth Sister at a banquet, and fell in love with her at first sight?


    Ruan Yuwen''s eyes fell on Ruan Xi''s extremely beautiful face, and he fell into deep thought.


    Most of the ladies of the high-ranking families are not bad in appearance, the Jingcheng Shuangshu is even more talented, and the four sisters are so beautiful but mediocre. Wouldn''t Brother Zirun be such a superficial person?


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She held the mutton jade hairpin in her hand, her eyes widened, and she secretly wondered whether this Wen Tingzhou was also worn?


    "Four sister, you won''t be happy to be stupid?" Ruan Yuwen raised his eyebrows and teased when seeing that the fourth sister hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched unconsciously. What''s so happy about it, but he had to pretend to show a shy smile on his face: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t...no..."


    Before he finished speaking, Suyu''s hurried voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Miss, Miss Third is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent figure broke into the room, Ruan Sanniang who had only visited Ruan Xi this morning.


    When she came in, Ruan Xi had not had time to reduce the shy smile on her face.


    So Ruan Ning saw this scene at a glance, but her gaze stuck to the mutton jade hairpin in Ruan Xi''s hand, instantly hot.


    Compared with gold and silver jewelry, Ruan Sanniang prefers jade such as jade and mutton jade.


    "Brother, you come to Simei''s yard as soon as you return to the house, and you give Simei such an expensive hairpin. If you didn''t bring me a gift, I would be unhappy."


    After being the concubine of the old emperor, Ruan Sanniang''s taste and appreciation level rose.


    The mutton jade in the hands of the fourth sister is crystal clear and white, delicate, bright, warm and flawless.


    At first glance, it is a rare top product.


    I really don''t know where the eldest brother got it, Ruan Ning''s eyes fixed on the best suet hosta, wishing to take it as his own.


    Ruan Yuwen smiled helplessly when he saw that the third sister of his relatives actually fell in love with the hosta that brother Zi Run gave to the fourth sister.


    "Ning''er, Master Wen asked me to bring this mutton hosta to the fourth sister."


    "What, impossible!"


    Ruan Ning stared at her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t believe it, she didn''t know that the words she blurted out were filled with jealousy.


    Ruan Xi looked down: "..." Ruan Sanniang''s qi training and expression management are still not at home.


    Ruan Yuwen gave Ruan Xi an apologetic look, and got up to pull off his ailing sister.


    "Ning''er!"


    Ruan Ning woke up suddenly and squeezed an apologetic smile at Ruan Xi.


    "Sorry, Sister Wen, I heard that Young Master Wen always keeps away from women. I was so surprised when I heard that Young Master Wen gave you gifts."


    "I didn''t expect the fourth sister to be special."


    "This is the first time I have seen such a gentle and flawless mutton jade. Young Master Wen is so kind to the fourth sister. I wonder if the fourth sister can lend me this mutton jade for a few days?"


    Ruan Sanniang still didn''t give up the thought of wanting suet jade hairpin.


    If she didn''t get it for a day, she would keep thinking about it.


    Ruan Yuwen''s handsome face turned black.


    What did Ning''er say.


    Ruan Xi took a strange look at Ruan Sanniang, who showed hope, and caught Ruan Sanniang''s brows secretly when she caught her eyes too late to cover up. With Ruan Sanniang''s temperament, this hairpin was afraid that it would be a meat bun who beat a dog. Guessed in thought, but smiled embarrassedly on the face.


    "I understand the feelings of the third sister, and I am also surprised. My eldest brother said that Young Master Wen will come to visit me tomorrow. I still can''t believe it."


    Ruan Xi, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but stabbed Ruan Sanniang in the heart.


    She is just a small concubine now and needs to be low-key and forbearing, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    Feel free to lend gifts from your fianc¨¦ to your sisters to watch. When she is a fool, if it spreads out, wouldn''t it be possible to plant a thorn in Wen Tingzhou''s heart.


    Regardless of Ruan Sanniang''s intention or not, Ruan Xi would not be used to her.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t care about this.


    "As for lending the hosta, I am not stingy. This suet hosta was given by Son Wen, who is my fianc¨¦. The gift he gave me is not suitable for borrowing. Please also Sister Sister not to embarrass me."


    Ruan Ning almost couldn''t hold the smile on her face as soon as she said this, and the envy and jealousy in her heart spread like wild vines.


    For a moment, she couldn''t wait for her to wear Simei.


    Is the life of Simei so good?


    In the previous life, the fourth sister was dominated by Qi Yuean for a lifetime. In this life, she was replaced by Wen Tingzhou, and Wen Tingzhou seemed to have taken care of the fourth sister.


    "The fourth sister is right. I really didn''t think about it well just now, and made the fourth sister embarrassed. I really envy you for having such a good fianc¨¦, but my fianc¨¦ only knows about eating, drinking and having fun." Ruan Ning smiled reluctantly, remembering that he had never given it away. The fianc¨¦ who gave her trousers, and the girl in his backyard, said in a very unpleasant way.


    Ruan Xi didn''t answer this time, just pretending to be shy and lowered his head.


    At this time, don''t poke through the female sister''s heart in front of the eldest brother.


    Regardless of the second son of Qi, it was Ruan Sanniang''s own choice.


    Since you have decided to marry him, you should be psychologically prepared, instead of expressing your dislikes on the surface to gain sympathy and pity from others.


    It is not easy to transform a short pants, unless the other party pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Good luck to Ruan Sanniang!


    Ruan Yuwen: "..."


    Ning''er and Qi Er Gongzi''s marriage contract has always been a thorn in the hearts of him and his mother.


    It''s not that they haven''t complained about their father, but the marriage is a foregone conclusion.


    A few days ago, his sister repented of their marriage, and he and his mother were happy.


    Unexpectedly, Ning''er suddenly stopped making trouble and prepared to marry happily. He and his mother almost thought that Ning''er was possessed by something dirty.


    In the end it proved that Ning''er was still Ning''er, but suddenly figured it out.


    "Ning''er, are you here to find your eldest brother?" Ruan Yuwen didn''t want to be separated from the fourth sister because of this, so he quickly changed the subject and asked.


    When Ruan Ning heard the question from her eldest brother, she finally remembered her intentions, and didn''t have the heart to be jealous of the four sisters. Maybe Wen Tingzhou was just making a superficial effort to gain fame.


    Ruan Ning shook his head and replied, "No, I am here to find the fourth sister. Tomorrow I will hold a tea party to invite the little sisters to gather together. I want to call the fourth sister together and get to know my little sister. ."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect Master Wen to visit my fourth sister tomorrow, it''s a pity."


    Ruan Yuwen: "..."


    The corner of Ruan Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. No, it¡¯s not a pity at all. Did Ruan Sanniang forget that she is still a patient whose cold is just getting better?


    Even if she wasn''t sick, Ruan Xi wouldn''t attend any tea party. She was busy, so how could she have the little sister who went to know Ruan Sanniang in leisure. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 5：

    It is very common for ladies from high-ranking families to hold tea parties, inviting close friends of three or five boudoirs to chant poems and paint, exchange feelings, and make contacts. The original owner has never received an invitation.


    Ruan Sanniang had held four tea parties. Because it was only the daughter of the uncle''s house, most of the little sisters invited were noble women of the same level, but the original owner was not invited four times.


    Now Ruan Xi has become Wen Tingzhou''s fianc¨¦e, and there are many ladies who want to know her.


    Ruan Sanniang''s invitation is just the beginning. Ruan Xi has a hunch that when she is upright, she will have many opportunities to go out and attend the tea party.


    After Ruan Ning and Ruan Yuwen''s brothers and sisters left, Ruan Xi Mota''s suet jade hairpin, such a precious gift, if it were an ordinary woman, would have been happy and springing, but Ruan Xi''s heart was calm and there was no trace of it. ripple.


    "Wen Tingzhou..."


    Ruan Xi chuckled and chanted a name in a low voice, with a hint of interest in his eyes, really looking forward to meeting tomorrow.


    ...


    The evening meal was as expected by Ruan Xi, with rich flavor but greasy dishes.


    Suyu and Suzhu couldn''t hide their anger on their faces.


    "Madam is really not at ease!"


    Because of having suffered from congenital heart disease, Ruan Xi''s concentration and will are stronger than most.


    "It''s not irritating. Madam is using arrogance. It''s better than putting medicine in the food."


    Ruan Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Suyu and Suzhu were shocked: "...what, still...will you take medicine?" The young lady''s temperament is too good.


    "Miss, maybe the madam really made people add medicine to the food?"


    Suzhu looked at the food in front of her as if she was looking at the plague, her eyes were full of horror.


    The same is true for Suyu, as if facing an enemy.


    "Miss, should we find a doctor to come and see?"


    Ruan Xi looked at their frightened birds, obviously frightened, and smiled helplessly: "Don''t forget that there is an old lady in the house."


    Of course, you can''t pin your hopes on the old lady. Ruan Xi has other means.


    This is what she just discovered, and it can be said to be a very useful golden finger.


    In the memory of the original owner, she did not have her biological mother to protect her. When she was six or seven years old, the servants in the house saw that the wife was not waiting to see the fourth young lady, and they began to withhold her allowance and food. Even if she was angry, she was helpless. The whole house is under the control of the wife.


    Unexpectedly, within a few days, those minions were sold off, and the lady was reprimanded by the old lady for lax butler and the slaves bullying the Lord.


    The original owner knew that her grandmother who ate Zhai Nian Buddhism did not care about things.


    Suzhu and Suyu had heard of Chen''s mother about this, and they trusted the old lady.


    Ruan Xi''s mind showed the kindness of the old lady. This old lady favored Ruan Sanniang because Ruan Sanniang was the smartest of the four young ladies in the Bofu.


    The original owner is very transparent, seeing the truth about the old lady''s petting, and not pandering to please the old lady, revealing his meaning.


    The original owner is right.


    I didn''t look at the original owner just because of a good relationship and was killed by Zhang.


    If she didn''t wear it, even if the original owner died, the old lady would just punish Zhang, but she would not be severely punished.


    With the aunt and Ruan Sanniang, Zhang will still be her wife.


    Ruan Xi once again regretted the early death of the original owner and hated Zhang''s viciousness.


    "The young lady is right, and the old lady." Suzhu''s eyes lit up, and she instantly became optimistic.


    Suyu was also relieved.


    Ruan Xi smiled, but did not laugh at their innocence. The two maids of the original owner were sure of their loyalty, but they didn''t understand a lot of back-home methods, and Xu''s mother was not good.


    If it hadn''t been for the original owner to hide the clumsy and avoid a lot of privates, Chengxinyuan wouldn''t be so peaceful.


    There was something wrong with the meal tonight, Ruan Xi just glanced at it and decided on the vegetable dish.


    Ruan Xi calmly drank a few mouthfuls of chicken soup, picked up his chopsticks, and moved slowly to follow the dining etiquette taught by the master in the memory of the original owner.


    The food is greasy, and meat oil is used to stir-fry the vegetables. Who would have thought that the only vegetable dish was given a little sterilization medicine.


    Ruan Xi ate only a few chopsticks, meat dishes, and white rice. When he was seven minutes full, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Suyu, dispose of the vegetable dishes, don''t let people find out, you can take the leftover meat dishes to share, or give it to other women in the yard to eat, don''t waste it."


    Suyu responded happily and cleaned up the table with Suzhu.


    Ruan Xi sat on the low couch, holding a cup of tea and fell into deep thought.


    She thought that Chuanchuan knew the story as her golden finger, but now she knows that it is not. Her golden finger is very practical, and there is no "additive" for lunch, so she didn''t know that there was a problem with dinner tonight, and her golden finger went wrong. come out.


    Naturally, I learned that the vegetable dish had added a little sterilization medicine.


    A bold speculation emerged in Ruan Xi''s mind, if something harmful to her body appeared, Golden Finger would prompt it.


    This guess has yet to be verified.


    But what can be assured now is that her meals are not afraid of being manipulated.


    Ruan Xi is not afraid of the tricky food collocation, but also the unpredictable harm in the ancient back home.


    In Xu Shizhong, the old lady brought hot water, Ruan Xi took a hot bath and fell asleep early.


    Mrs. Zhang, the sincere uncle in the courtyard, could not sleep. Da Lang took the opportunity to climb up to Master Wen in the academy. It was a happy event, but Zhang sighed at the thought of being exposed to the light of a concubine. Annoyed himself.


    Especially when I heard from Ning''er, that Young Master Wen asked Dalang to give Siniang that girl a top-quality suet jade hairpin, and he will visit him in person tomorrow...


    The Zhang clan got angry, and once again hated the horrible marriage that his uncle had set for Ning''er. Her marriage of Ning''er and the first-in-law''s daughter was stepped on by a prostitute. But this embarrassing situation is still She single-handedly helped, Zhang thought of Aunt Lin''s mocking eyes in the afternoon, and ordered someone to secretly put a little sterilization drug in Siniang''s food.


    This time, she did it very concealedly and kept things away from the old lady.


    Also sleepless are the other two aunts in the house who have daughters.


    On the contrary, Ruan Sanniang went to bed as early as Ruan Xi, and she wanted to see the little sisters in the best state.


    Ruan Sanniang remembered that she had a little sister who was a cousin with her future queen mother, who had made friends when she was in her boudoir.


    Who would have thought that a small concubine room would become a superior queen dowager.


    After she died, her soul stayed. When wandering in the palace, she heard that the queen mother often recruited her little sister who was unhappy after her marriage.


    The second half of the little sister''s life went smoothly.


    Ruan Sanniang secretly rejoiced that she was reborn and returned to the original point when she traveled. She has not had any anger with the little sister of the original body owner.


    It would be great if you could get to know the future queen mother who has not yet entered the palace of the prince through the little sister.


    Ruan Sanniang had a sweet dream.


    It''s not that she has never thought about using the reborn prophet and the knowledge before crossing and her healing powers to catch the prince and become his woman.


    But when Ruan Sanniang thought that once she regretted her marriage, her fourth sister would marry Qi Yue''an as she did in the previous life and be dominated by Qi Yue''an for a lifetime, but she had to fight with other women, and she was unwilling.


    Qi Yuean belonged to him originally, Ruan Sanniang gave up being the prince woman and decided to befriend the future queen mother.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xi didn''t know that Ruan Sanniang decided to hold the heroine''s thigh, otherwise he would be dumbfounded. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 6：

    The next morning, Mrs. Zhang reluctantly announced the news that Mr. Wen had come to visit Ruan Xi today.


    The aunts in the mansion secretly laughed at the madam Zhang¡¯s dignified main house. She was so old and fainted in order to fight for favor. She said that such a good husband-in-law candidate was to Ruan Siniang, a concubine. The aunt who has a daughter is very dissatisfied with Zhang.


    Both were concubines, but the Zhang family told Ruan Siniang who had lost his biological mother about such a good marriage and stepped on their daughters severely.


    The two aunts felt distressed, thinking that Lord Hou had been resting in the main courtyard these few days, secretly scolding Zhang''s old bead yellow and came to fight for favor.


    Except for Aunt Lin, no one knew that Zhang was so soft-hearted for a while that he was cheated by his daughter, and had long since regretted that he had been in the beginning.


    Aunt Lin really looks down on Zhang''s hypocrisy and viciousness.


    Obviously it was his own fault, but he spread his anger on Ruan Siniang''s head. On the surface, he was virtuous and generous, and secretly shot Ruan Siniang, almost killing Ruan Siniang.


    ...


    All of Chengxinyuan¡¯s subordinates were refreshed with smiles, and they kept Chengxinyuan clean, and the flowers and plants in the yard were trimmed neatly.


    Miss Fourth¡¯s fianc¨¦ personally came to visit the patient, which means that Young Master Wen attaches great importance to this marriage and the Fourth Miss.


    At the same time, it also showed the sincerity of Bo Fu to climb the Wen family backer.


    The old lady who hadn''t watched eating and chanting the Buddha on weekdays heard the good news and sent someone to send several sets of brand new spring clothes and jewelry.


    At the beginning of the old lady, the ladies and aunts in the mansion all gave away many good things.


    Satin silk, rouge gouache, jewelry...


    Ruan Xi received more things this day than the private house that the original owner had saved for 14 years.


    In the room, Suyu was beaming and dressing up for the young lady.


    Ruan Xi was the most calm person and seemed a little out of place.


    "Miss, are you unhappy?" Suyu looked at the lady as usual, and couldn''t help asking strangely.


    Ruan Xi paused, showing a bright smile: "I''m happy!"


    Suyu: "..." I always feel that the young lady''s smile is a little perfunctory. Is it her illusion?


    Ruan Xi sighed silently. Before seeing Wen Tingzhou, she had reservations about the fiance, in case the other party was a crossing man...


    Ruan Xi is not afraid of the other party''s rebirth, just afraid of him crossing.


    Just take advantage of him to visit and observe.


    Suzhu came back from the big kitchen with a big food box in her hand.


    His face was red and exasperated.


    "Miss, the maidservant heard someone say that the third lady was holding a tea party on the way back."


    "Tea party?" Suyu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, in the apricot garden in the mansion, it is the season when the apricot blossoms are in full bloom." Suzhu put the food container on the table and took out plates of delicate desserts.


    "Miss, because the third lady is holding a tea party, the big kitchen made a lot of snacks, and the servants brought back several samples."


    Ruan Xi nodded, glanced at Suyu who was busy and busy, and said helplessly: "Okay Suyu, don''t toss about it, Master Wen is studying in the academy, and the lunch break is short. It is estimated that he will be with his eldest brother after school in the afternoon. come."


    The breakfast was greasy and there were problems with one or two meat dishes. Ruan Xi only took a few bites symbolically and decided to use dim sum to cushion his stomach.


    I am hungry now.


    It seems that my aunt is determined to feed her, and she has three meals a day, so she is really willing to pay for it.


    Suyu suddenly felt reasonable, so she had to stop her movements.


    Ruan Xi moved to the table and sat down. There was no hint from Goldfinger. It seemed that there was no problem with the dim sum, Ruan Xi ate with confidence.


    After eating, Ruan Xi frowned while drinking scented tea.


    It''s not a problem to go on like this every day, because the aunt''s mother kept staring at her as a pig, and she was too frustrated.


    Of course, getting married can solve all this. Ruan Xi thought that he had just turned fourteen and was still a year away from Heqi. Although Heqi could be married, most of the ladies were married at the age of sixteen or seven.


    Ruan Sanniang is in time, and she should get married next year.


    What a headache.


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips.


    Suyu and Suzhu frowned when they saw what the young lady was thinking, and stood quietly to the side with a wink.


    Time passed unconsciously, and the little sisters Ruan Sanniang invited came one by one, making the house very lively.


    Chengxinyuan rarely quieted down.


    It''s just that the silence was quickly broken, and the aunt''s mother brought the old doctor to the door.


    A mighty group of people crowded Ruan Xi''s house.


    The Zhang family is about forty, well-maintained, and looks in his early thirties. He is dignified and beautiful. Xu Shi has been in charge for many years and has the aura of being a mistress.


    Ruan Xi hurriedly gave a standard junior ceremony: "Daughter greets mother."


    His aunt Zhang nodded with a smile, and said with Yan Yue: "Si Niang, depending on your complexion, it should be pretty good, but let the doctor take care of it."


    With that said, Zhang immediately asked the old doctor to check Ruan Xi''s pulse, and then carefully examined Ruan Xi''s ruddy face.


    She didn''t expect that Si Niang, who was almost unable to survive, looked nothing like healed from the cold.


    Zhang was surprised secretly, Siniang''s body was healthier than she thought.


    Sure enough, it was right to give her sterilization medicine.


    Ruan Xi pretended to be grateful: "...Thank you mother for your concern."


    Yes, I should thank Zhang for his ¡®caring¡¯.


    Knowing that she had just recovered from the cold, she asked the kitchen to give her a whole greasy meal.


    She will remember the ¡®care¡¯ of her aunt.


    If she remembered correctly, the old doctor who gave her pulse is the doctor who prescribed the medicine to the original owner. I don''t know if he is the aunt''s mother, Ruan Xi guessed in his heart.


    The old doctor took Ruan Xi''s veins carefully and took it back after a while.


    Despite the disgust in his heart, Zhang still had a gentle and loving smile on his face.


    "Doctor, is Siniang''s illness cured?"


    The old doctor nodded and told the truth: "The fourth young lady''s body is not in serious trouble, but the fierce wind and cold has damaged the vitality, and needs careful recuperation to restore the vitality."


    Zhang seemed to be relieved and nodded quickly: "Yes, please doctor prescribe a prescription."


    The old doctor prescribed medicine to leave.


    Obviously the cold of the fourth young lady is not serious, just drink some **** soup and it will be fine, who knows it will hurt the vitality, the sordidness of this high-ranking family...The old doctor does not want to mix up.


    The aunt seemed to be very busy, and she hurriedly left after taking the doctor to get her pulse.


    The medicinal materials needed in the prescription were also sent over.


    After Ruan Xi looked at it one by one, a dark look flashed in his eyes, and the golden finger once again became angry. These medicinal materials were more or less added with ¡®materials¡¯, not to mention strengthening vitality, it¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t drink it.


    The auntie really had a''good intentions''.


    No medicine tonic, no food tonic.


    Let the old lady call the shots?


    Ruan Xi thought for a while, but put aside this idea, the old lady might take it seriously, but it would anger the aunt Zhang.


    It seems that the only way to go is the fiance, hoping that Wen Tingzhou will not be crossed.


    The temperament of noble sons cultivated by the ancient family is very different from that of modern people.


    This is why Ruan Xi wants to race against time to completely integrate what the original master has learned.


    The temperament of modern people is different from that of ancient noble women. Ruan Sanniang lived a lifetime in ancient times. After her rebirth, her flaws were not so eye-catching, but as a modern person, Ruan Xi could still tell the difference.


    Ruan Xi suddenly thought that the heroine in the book should have passed through at this time.


    But she and the heroine should not have an intersection.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Xi left the heroine behind.


    Sure enough, as Ruan Xi expected, Master Wen did not come over at noon. The ladies who came to participate in the Ruan Sanniang Tea Party were very happy to learn that Master Wen would come to Bo''s House today. They were looking forward to the news. After recovering from the serious illness, they all wanted to see this Ruan Siniang, Ruan Sanniang was very annoyed.


    It''s a pity that they are going to be disappointed. Young Master Wen came to Bo''s House with his elder brother after school.


    Thinking of the purpose of holding a tea party, Ruan Sanniang could only hold down and communicate with the cousin of the distant house of the future queen mother.


    After the tea party, the ladies reluctantly left.


    Coincidentally, not long after they left, the concierge hurried to the main court to report.


    "Madam, the eldest master brought Master Wen here!"


    Master Wen is here...


    The news soon reached Chengxinyuan, Suyu and Suzhu were excited and nervous.


    Ruan Xi: "¡­¡­" Fupin in Chinese

 Chapter 7：

    With the arrival of Master Wen, the whole Bo Mansion suddenly became lively, and the people in the mansion were all excitedly discussing Master Wen.


    Ruan Sanniang felt the regret in her heart. She had known that she would not stalk her mother to tell her fourth sister to kiss her, but it was too late to regret.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with the fourth sister. After she marries Qi Yuean, you can use this network to pave the way for Qi Yuean.


    When Qi Yue''an rises step by step, her mother will forgive her for her assertion.


    Ruan Sanniang kept comforting herself, her choice could not be wrong, Qi Yuean is just dormant now, and when the time comes, she will surely soar into the sky.


    She arranged her appearance carefully and hurried to Chengxinyuan with her maid.


    Along the way, comments from the servants of the mansion spread to the ears from time to time.


    "Oh my God, did you see that, Young Master Wen is so handsome!"


    "I saw it a long time ago. The fourth young lady is so lucky. At first sight, Young Master Wen is a gentle-tempered gentleman."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not that there are rumors outside that Young Master Wen is as handsome as jade and gentle, and the rumors are true."


    "..."


    Ruan Sanniang''s mood worsened as the servants in the mansion trumpeted Master Wen.


    When someone saw Ruan Sanniang approaching, he pulled the excited people next to him and silenced them.


    When Ruan Sanniang left, the people couldn''t help but compare Young Master Wen with the second Young Master Qi of the Hou Mansion, who was not well-known, and they both sighed.


    Miss San¡¯s fianc¨¦ is unlearned, but still a bastard. Compared with Master Wen, one is underground and the other is heaven.


    No wonder Miss San''s face is so ugly.


    ...


    Master Wen is a junior. He first met with Mrs. Cheng Yi Bo with Ruan Yuwen, and then led by Ruan Yuwen to the gate of the yard where his fianc¨¦ lived.


    Chengxin Garden is a small courtyard, which is better than its elegant scenery.


    The sun is still warm in the spring.


    Yard


    Ruan Sanniang was talking to Ruan Xi when she heard her subordinates report that Master Wen was coming, and she quickly raised her head and looked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    A 10-year-old handsome man in brocade walked slowly into Chengxin Garden under the leadership of Ruan Yuwen.


    Needless to say, the handsome man must be Master Wen.


    The eyebrows are gentle, the temperament is elegant, and the lips smile like a spring breeze.


    Mo Shang is like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world.


    Who would have thought that such a handsome and gentle son Wen had rejected many famous ladies, even the princess princess.


    The maid in the yard Xia Fei had her cheeks shy and timid, and Suyu and Suzhu had not escaped the charm of Master Wen and blushed.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help being surprised when he watched Master Wen, who came slowly with an elegant pace.


    Master Wen''s every move reveals elegance and excellent education.


    After Ruan Xi was surprised, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruan Sanniang next to her unconsciously held her breath when she saw Young Master Wen, her silent heart beat suddenly, her eyes filled with unwillingness.


    The past is unrememberable.


    As a crossing girl with golden fingers, Ruan Ning has a strong sense of superiority. After kicking off her trousers and her fiance, she made cosmetics, made glass, made cement, and sent people overseas to find high-yield crops¡ª¡ª Sweet potatoes and potatoes and corn.


    He also used healing powers to disguise medical skills and saved many powerful people.


    It became famous all over the world, and there were countless admirers. The princes wooed her and stepped on all the ladies.


    The scenery is infinite.


    But there are countless crises hidden behind the scenery. Later, she was exposed by design. She can''t see a doctor and can''t prescribe medicine is her biggest flaw.


    Secondly, it was the cement, glass and other things she got out...Where a noble girl raised in a deep boudoir could get it, this can''t be explained by cleverness.


    When she became the old emperor¡¯s concubine, every move was monitored, and the princes who admired her disappeared without a trace, only to realize how naive she is, the ancients are not stupid, especially when a high official, which is not an old fox After the old emperor took out all her belongings, he imprisoned her in the palace and was finally buried.


    Rebirth returns to the original point, Ruan Ning learns his lesson and dared not show his sharpness again.


    Wen Tingzhou is such a beautiful, clean and self-conscious noble son. Ruan Ning was admired by countless noble sons in her previous life, but she secretly expressed her love to Wen Tingzhou, so she expressed her love to Wen Tingzhou with confidence in the public.


    but--


    Wen Tingzhou rejected her!


    Rejected her mercilessly!


    Ruan Ning lost his face, the ladies who were jealous of her laughed at her, and the admirers only comforted her verbally.


    Seeing Wen Tingzhou when he was young again, Ruan Sanniang couldn''t be indifferent after all.


    She refused to let her mother tell her fourth sister and Wen Tingzhou to kiss her. In fact, because of the shameful thought in her heart, she wanted to see the joke about the rejection of the fourth sister.


    Who knew Wen Tingzhou agreed to this marriage!


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the handsome man who was getting closer, thinking about it and getting more jealous, and no longer comforted herself. Wen Tingzhou is a broken sleeve. The fourth sister is just a concubine. It will definitely be difficult to marry the Wen family.


    The fate of the fourth sister is very good, maybe in this life she will still be loved by her husband, and her children will be filial.


    Ruan Xi keenly noticed the emotional change of Ruan Sanniang next to him, and the corners of his mouth twitched lightly.


    In the book, Ruan Sanniang and Mr. Wen had an intersection, and now I see Mr. Wen again... I think I remember the bad memories of the last life.


    Ruan Xi pressed the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Ruan Yuwen and Master Wen had already arrived in front of Ruan Xi.


    "The third sister, the fourth sister, this is Master Wen."


    Ruan Ning had already recovered, she didn''t know what she thought, she looked at Master Wen sheepishly with bright eyes, and said in a delicate voice: "The third mother of the Ruan family has seen Master Wen."


    The voice was tender, sweet and sour.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Yuwen frowned slightly when Ning Ertang''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s behavior was out of education and would only make people look down upon.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Master Wen, as expected.


    Young Master Wen smiled and nodded, a faintly distant and indifferent under his eyes.


    His gaze shifted to another woman with a beautiful appearance and temperament that was concealed by Ruan Sanniang.


    Seeing her ruddy complexion, she must be in good shape.


    "Yu Wen, this is my fiancee, Miss Ruan Si?"


    The gentle black eyes of Master Wen had a shallow smile, like a spring breeze.


    Ruan Yuwen nodded.


    "It is in the next four sisters."


    Ruan Xi faced Master Wen''s deep and gentle black eyes, and there was a rush in her heart. There was a faint illusion of being seen through. She calmed down and showed a decent and shy smile: "I have seen Master Wen."


    Young Master Wen smiled slightly: "You are my fiancee, don''t be so polite."


    Ruan Xi pretended to be shy and lowered his head in front of the eldest brother and Ruan Sanniang.


    Secretly looking for how to find someone to talk to Master Wen alone.


    When Young Master Wen saw this, the smile in his eyes deepened, as if he had a vivid heart, thinking about it with Ruan Xi.


    "Yu Wen, can I talk to Miss Ruan Si alone?"


    Ruan Xi raised his head in surprise, facing Young Master Wen''s smiling black eyes, his cheeks suddenly became hot, and he lowered his head quickly.


    In the Shengde Dynasty, it was not against etiquette that unmarried men and women met alone to cultivate relationships.


    Therefore, Mr. Wen was not abrupt or rude to say this.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was ignored by Young Master Wen, smiled as usual in front of her servant, but her heart was full of doubts and jealousy.


    I really don''t know where this beautiful and talented fourth sister got into Wen Tingzhou''s eyes.


    Ruan Yuwen glanced at the shy fourth sister who bowed her head, secretly amused, and nodded, "Of course." Then she pulled Ruan Sanniang away with wintry.


    Suyu, Suzhu and others quickly retreated far away, leaving Young Master Wen and Ruan Xi behind. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 8：

    There were no other people around, and Ruan Xi did not deliberately curb her temperament.


    Eyes are flowing, fresh and agile.


    A person''s temperament is not only reflected in his behavior, but also in his eyes.


    The idiom ¡°Drawing Dragon Dianchu¡± interprets the importance of eyes. Ruan Xi used to be beautiful, with fair and delicate skin, like a delicate jade man, but his eyes were flat and his temperament was ordinary. Now the delicate jade man is alive. , Guanghua is radiant, beautiful and unparalleled.


    She generously poured tea for Master Wen and served it with both hands.


    "Master Wen, please use tea."


    Master Wen took the tea cup and took a sip, then chuckled, "Don''t pretend it?"


    Ruan Xi understood the meaning in his words and smiled: "You can''t hide Master Wen from pretending or not, so it''s better to be honest."


    Sure enough, it was not her illusion, Master Wen really understood her disguise.


    But she did not find Master Wen in the memory of the original owner.


    The original owner definitely didn''t know Master Wen.


    Young Master Wen seemed to be familiar with her, and Ruan Xi had doubts in his heart.


    Young Master Wen smiled elegantly, with a clear and gentle voice: "Si Niang is smart."


    Indirectly admitted that he had seen through Ruan Xi''s disguise.


    This is called...


    Ruan Xi looked at Master Wen in surprise, with a strange face.


    Mr. Wen explained in a soft tone: "You are my fiancee. It is too polite to call Miss Ruan Si, and the name of your boudoir seems too intimate, so I call you Si Niang in the middle."


    Ruan Xi expressed understanding.


    Seeing that she accepted the title calmly, Young Master Wen smiled straight to the bottom of his eyes and asked with concern.


    "Si Niang, is your body better?"


    Ruan Xi told the old doctor''s diagnosis.


    "It''s all right. In the morning, my mother invited a doctor to get my pulse, saying that I hurt my vitality and need careful treatment."


    Ruan Xi felt that she was so good after wearing it, it should have something to do with Golden Finger.


    Ruan Xi didn''t believe everything about the old doctor''s words, because she felt pretty good, and she didn''t have the symptoms of weakness that had hurt her vitality.


    Hurt?


    Master Wen frowned. He had long doubted the fiancee''s fierce wind.


    There is just no evidence.


    Now Ruan Siniang''s cheeks are rosy, and his complexion looks very good. He thought it was not a serious problem, but he didn''t expect to hurt his vitality.


    It seems that the news he sent to detect is true, and his fiancee almost never survived a small wind chill.


    No wonder Ruan Siniang wanted to hide.


    Master Wen smiled bitterly, he seemed to be an indirect ¡®culprit¡¯.


    Ruan Xi continued, seemingly unintentionally, "For the blessing of Master Tuowen, my meal treatment has improved a lot in the past two days. Three meals a day are three meat and one vegetable, and there is nourishing chicken soup."


    The aunt''s mother should not have thought that she would tell Master Wen, right?


    The smile on Young Master Wen''s face quietly disappeared. People who have recovered from a serious illness must eat lightly. This is common sense. He doesn''t believe that the chef of the Bo''s House will not know it, but he is afraid it was instructed.


    "Tomorrow, I will send someone to send me some medicines to replenish vitality."


    "Si Niang, what else do you need me to do?"


    Young Master Wen had obviously guessed that Ruan Xi had deliberately revealed his situation to him.


    On the surface, it looks like a beautiful scene, but it is full of dangers.


    When Ruan Xi saw Young Master Wen on the road like this, his smile was bright, like a flower blooming, so beautiful.


    "I want to ask Master Wen to give me a parenting mother."


    She has to stay in the Sincere House for about two years, facing the greasy food every day, which is simply torture for Ruan Xi, who is accustomed to the diet.


    I don''t know what to face later, Ruan Xi can only plan ahead.


    When Master Wen heard Ruan Xi''s request, a touch of appreciation flashed across his handsome face.


    This is indeed a good way.


    Wen''s family is the highest in the family and the rules are strict. Send a parenting mother to teach his fiancee etiquette and rules.


    "can."


    Master Wen readily agreed.


    Ruan Xi finally felt relieved now, with a brighter smile on his face: "Thank you, Master Wen."


    With Wen''s parenting mother, the aunt''s aunt will be scrupulous.


    Young Master Wen shook his head and said guiltily: "This is what it should be. If I hadn''t promised this marriage, I wouldn''t push Siniang in front of everyone."


    The fianc¨¦e has no biological mother to protect her, and she forbears and hides her innocence, not fighting or snatching, this is the way of survival for the prostitute.


    He must marry her, and it is his responsibility to push her to the forefront.


    Ruan Xi smiled, this is not necessarily true, the original owner is a thorn in the heart of the reborn female Ruan Sanniang.


    Young Master Wen was handsome and gentle, and her eyes were very focused, but Ruan Xi did not feel his affection, only a touch of kindness and non-rejection, not repelling her fiancee.


    It is indistinguishable from the description of Master Wen''s character in the book.


    Ruan Xi was very relieved.


    Young Master Wen is a person with indifferent feelings, never wronged and settled. As for agreeing to marry her, maybe there is something she doesn''t know about.


    Ruan Xi thinks this is good. In ancient times, it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. She always wanted to marry, so it''s better to marry Master Wen.


    Mr. Wen looks handsome, has a good family background, and the most important thing is to be clean and self-conscious. He is a good man out of a million.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no emotion, Ruan Xi has no critical capital.


    "Master Wen is among the dragons and phoenixes. I, the lucky one who was hit by the pie, is too late to be happy."


    Ruan Xi smiled playfully, expressing a special compliment.


    Young Master Wen was amused. His fiancee was so funny. He said he was happy, but his eyes were calm.


    "I am also very happy. Seeing Siniang today proves that my choice is correct." Young Master Wen smiled meaningfully.


    Ruan Xi understood the deep meaning in this sentence.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they had a good understanding, as if they had reached a consensus.


    Ruan Sanniang in the distance looked at the two people who had a good conversation, her hands clenched unconsciously.


    Although she couldn''t see the expression of the fourth sister who was facing her back, Ruan Sanniang could see clearly with Wen Tingzhou''s gentle and concentrated smile, and jealousy was gnawing at her heart.


    ...


    Master Wen and Ruan Xi reached a consensus and left with a happy mood.


    After Ruan Yuwen sent the person away, he turned to look at Ruan Ning and said in a calm tone.


    "Ning''er, your eldest brother was very disappointed with your performance just now."


    Ruan Sanniang was silent.


    She didn''t want this either, she just couldn''t control her emotions, her jealousy.


    She admitted that her mentality collapsed when she saw Wen Tingzhou''s gentle smile when she saw the fourth sister.


    The fourth sister lived so well in her previous life, Qi Yuean spoiled her to her bones, but she was buried with her by the old emperor. In this life, Wen Tingzhou also took care of the fourth sister.


    Ruan Sanniang bit her lip for how the fourth sister''s life was so good.


    "Big brother, I am very conflicted. I want to befriend the fourth sister but can''t help being jealous of the fourth sister''s good luck."


    Ruan Yuwen patted his sister on the shoulder with understanding, and comforted him: "Everyone has jealousy. You can turn jealousy into a motivation to work hard. Don''t let jealousy blind your eyes."


    "Big brother often chooses to read at night, and his ranking in Qingshan Academy is only medium. On the contrary, someone can get a good ranking and praise from his husband if he reads casually. Big brother has been jealous and unfair, but no matter how jealous you are, you are also If you don¡¯t have enough talent, you can make up for it with hard work. The imperial examination requires luck."


    "There are countless smart people in the world, why are most of them just short-lived, because they are not lucky enough and their lives are not good enough."


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect her elder brother to say something like this to her.


    The eldest brother was right. The eldest brother in the last life was not brilliant in his studies, but the eldest brother had good luck and was on the list every time in the scientific examination.


    The road is also good, with her paving the road in front and Qi Yue''an in the back, making the official journey smooth.


    Only she was the only one who obviously grabbed a good hand but played poorly.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and had a chance to do it again.


    God let her be born again, definitely to correct her mistakes, she is God''s relatives.


    Ruan Sanniang suddenly became confident. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 9：

    Mr. Wen valued his daughter so much, and Mr. Sincerity was quite proud. The attitude of Shangguan and colleagues towards him was obviously more enthusiastic than the previous few days. Mr. Sincerity was full of spirits.


    Maybe it won¡¯t be long before he can remove the two prefixes for his temporary post of Minister of Engineering.


    Uncle Sincerity couldn''t help but dream.


    Four daughters like flowers and jade, the most beautiful four daughters have the best marriage appointments, and they are the most helpful to Boss sincerity. In the Shengde Dynasty, the hereditary earls were only knights and Shilus, but no titles.


    In the huge capital, it is not as good as an official with real power. It is not easy to find a backer with a deep background.


    Who left the Ruan family with no outstanding descendants in the previous generations, only able to hold the family business of the Bofu.


    Sincerity Bo is a very ambitious man, he manages his business, accepts a beautiful concubine, gives birth to a beautiful daughter, racks his brains to use the method of marriage, but uses his concubine to build a relationship with the Huaiyang Marquis.


    He had good luck and climbed all the way to the position of Minister of Engineering, but this official position was temporary, and he was sitting unstable. It is said that a certain prince wanted to put An in this position.


    Uncle Sincerity almost got angry.


    "Zhang is good!"


    Sincerity Bo is very satisfied with Zhang''s self-assertion this time.


    Although he didn''t get on the line with a certain prince, he also got on the Wen family line.


    The fourth daughter is good fortune.


    Approaching the evening, Bo Chengyi came back from the government office and came directly to Chengxin Garden.


    "Si Niang, I heard Da Lang say that you and Master Wen had spoken separately, how good was Master Wen to you?"


    Ruan Xi stared at his amiable uncle, silently, uncle is really realistic.


    She pretended to be shy and nodded: "Master Wen has a very gentle attitude, and also said that she would send her daughter to a parenting mother."


    Ruan Xi deliberately revealed this to his uncle, increasing his bargaining chips.


    The more Master Wen valued her, and the more eyes he gathered on her, the more he dared not act rashly.


    When feelings and family relationships are going to deteriorate, only the relationship of interest is the most reliable.


    Combining the memory of the original owner, Ruan Xi knew that the uncle is a person with the highest interests. Among the four sisters, the original owner is the most beautiful and the best color, so even if she does not have her biological mother, the uncle pays attention and the old lady is staring. As long as it does not hinder the interests of the aunt, the original owner''s life is not difficult.


    Now there is an accident, the aunt''s mother is afraid that she can''t tolerate her, Ruan Xi is ready to take advantage of Master Wen.


    There are also aunts in the mansion who hinted to win, and the most favored Aunt Lin used a precious century-old ginseng to befriend her and throw an olive branch.


    Ruan Xi is not stupid. She is so beautiful now because she has climbed onto Young Master Wen. It''s just a fake scenery, so she didn''t mean to fight with Aunt Lin against her aunt.


    Aunt Lin is favored, and she has a son under her knees. She seems to be evenly matched with her aunt, but the aunt Zhang has a son who has grown up and studied well, and a daughter who is very popular with the old lady, and has a stable position.


    Moreover, based on Ruan Xi''s understanding of his uncle based on the memory of the original owner, his uncle is not confused, he should still be an official fan.


    As long as the aunt did not step on his bottom line and did not harm the interests of the Bofu, she was still the sincere Mrs.


    Therefore, to improve one''s own situation, one can only work hard from Young Master Wen and Uncle Wen.


    As for the old lady...


    Ruan Xi gave up after careful consideration, grabbing Ruan Sanniang''s position in the old lady''s heart, and holding the old lady''s thigh was not a good thing.


    Sincerity Bo was overjoyed and his heart was surging. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. As Ruan Xi expected, he paid more attention to the daughter of Siniang.


    "Well, Master Wen is still considerate, the Wen family is a big family, and the rules are strict, with the Wen family''s upbringing mother to teach, father can rest assured."


    "Si Niang, you have to study hard and don''t lose the face of the Bofu!"


    Uncle Sincerity happily stroked his short beard and exhorted carefully.


    Ruan Xi nodded respectfully: "Yes, father."


    Uncle Sincerity looked at the obedient fourth daughter, his brows stretched, very satisfied.


    "You are fourteen now. I have to talk to your mother about letting you learn about the master."


    "Well, I''m going to find you a mother who came out of the palace... I can help you when you enter the Wen family."


    Uncle Sincerity was pacing while talking. The fourth daughter was mediocre in every aspect except her appearance. If this was not possible, she had to ask her husband to teach.


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth was slightly raised, and her aunt''s mother was afraid that she would vomit blood when she knew the uncle''s plan.


    She doesn''t hate her uncle''s arrangement at all. Only valuable talents will be carefully cultivated by the family. She can take this opportunity to learn more.


    Except for her aunt, she had a good impression of Sincerity House.


    "Also, you are now Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e. You usually write letters with Master Wen or make appointments to go out for fun, and you don''t have enough money to withdraw directly from the accountant."


    Bo Chengyi is very willing to spend his money in this regard.


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched, uncle''s father is so enlightened, this is to let her attack Master Wen''s rhythm.


    I really value her.


    She lowered her eyelids: "Everything is subject to my father''s arrangements." Isn''t she just writing a letter? She will, if Master Wen asks her out, she will not refuse. It is rare to have a chance to go out, so she can go out and have a look.


    Bo Cheng Yi was too satisfied with Ruan Xi''s obedientness. He remembered that there were many servants in the yard of the concubine and it was very lively, but the courtyard of Siniang was too quiet, so Bo Cheng Yi waved his hand again.


    "Si Niang, I just saw that your yard was a little deserted. Dad asked your aunt to send some servants over. Well, I need to add a few more guards."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    No, she doesn''t feel deserted at all, besides, there are so many people and troubles.


    "Father, this is not compliant."


    Uncle Sincerity frowned, "The master of this uncle''s house is Dad, and Dad has the final say."


    Ruan Xi: "..." She wanted her uncle''s attention, but this attention obviously exceeded expectations.


    When the aunt came, she was not vomiting blood, she wanted to get rid of her soon.


    Ruan Sanniang would probably be heartbroken.


    Seeing his fourth daughter frowned, Uncle Sincerity seemed to be worried about something, with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Si Niang, you are Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e. Looking forward and backward like this, you are as timid as a mouse. How can you be the mistress of the Wen family in the future."


    Ruan Xi, who was as timid as a mouse: "..." Uncle grandfather thought really long-term.


    He didn''t even know that his fourth daughter was forced to "become the limelight" the only time that she was killed.


    "Father, listen to your daughter''s explanation that her daughter is a concubine, but the treatment is better than that of the third sister. Outsiders don''t know how to arrange the daughter."


    "Maybe it will be said that the daughter will be rampant as soon as she gains power. When the Wen family knows, maybe they will quit the marriage, and then the daughter will be a joke."


    Ruan Xi tried his best to make sense to Mr. Sincere, especially the possibility of Wen''s resignation.


    Uncle Sincerity listened to the explanation of the fourth daughter, and his heart was stunned. Such a situation might happen.


    Uncle Sincerity frowned.


    "What you said makes sense, but when someone knows your current situation, outsiders will only say that the Bofu treats you harshly."


    Seeing that his uncle meant to loosen up, Ruan Xi quickly hit the iron while it was hot, dispelling his uncle''s idea of ??sending servants.


    "Father, you find the mother who came out of the palace for your daughter, and you added guards to your daughter''s yard. Outsiders won''t say that you treat your daughter harshly."


    "It''s just that there are fewer servants, fewer servants, less right and wrong."


    Bo Chengyi was persuaded by Ruan Xi. He took a deep look at his fourth daughter. It seemed that he still didn''t know enough about this daughter who had always been well-behaved and quiet. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 10：

    Ruan Xi didn''t know that he had aroused his uncle''s suspicion, and when his uncle left, he casually ordered Suyu and Suzhu to go to the kitchen for dinner.


    Suyu and Suzhu have been extremely excited after seeing the uncle''s attention to the young lady, their eyes are amazingly bright. At this moment, seeing their young lady''s calm expression, they looked at each other.


    "Miss, you are as calm as you always have." Suyu retreated with excitement and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The slave servant has never seen a young lady excited or laughing."


    Suzhu nodded in agreement.


    The young lady is the quietest little master in the Bofu, even frowning when she is angry.


    Ruan Xi laughed. The original owner''s situation has remained almost the same since childhood. There are a little twists and turns in the middle, but there is no surprise, no excitement.


    She herself had a heart attack since she was a child, so she could not be happy and sad, so she learned to control her emotions.


    Suyu just sighed and went to the kitchen to get dinner.


    The dinner was still the same, greasy and greasy. One of the meat dishes was added with ingredients. Ruan Xi had used the rice and ordered Suzhu to discard the meat dishes that hadn''t been used, and let them share the rest.


    Suyu and Suzhu had already tasted them at this time. They looked at each other, and Suyu couldn''t help asking her doubts.


    "Miss, is there a problem with the meat and vegetables you let your servants dump?"


    Ruan Xi drank the tea to get greasy, a smile appeared in his eyes: "You finally reacted?"


    Suyu and Suzhu took a breath, their faces instantly pale, full of panic.


    How to do¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, I can perceive any problematic meals, and nothing will happen."


    "In the future, things like this will happen from time to time. You''d better adapt in advance."


    Ruan Xi saw that they were frightened, and silently shook his head. The boss''s house fight could not reach the original owner. Only a few times the original owner wisely avoided it. Therefore, none of the maids around her had experienced the privates of the back house. The response is not surprising.


    When Mr. Wen sent his parenting mother over, he asked her to help and teach.


    Suyu and Suzhu took a deep breath, gritted their teeth and said, "Please rest assured, the maidservant will not let the lady down."


    Ruan Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    Chengxin Garden was bustling for a while during the day, and calmed down at night. The servants beat Ruan Xi and all returned to their original state.


    The main courtyard is doomed to be unrest tonight.


    Sincerely Mrs. Uncle is having dinner with uncle and two children.


    The atmosphere is harmonious and enjoyable.


    After the meal, the people were clearing the tabletops, and the sincere people moved to the side hall to have tea and chat.


    Ruan Sanniang glanced at the energetic uncle with a dark expression, and sneered secretly in his heart.


    No one knows better than her. In the eyes of the uncle, the most important thing except for the official career is the son. Their daughters are used to marry and strengthen the power of the Bo family, and she is no exception.


    In the previous life, she was mixed up and brought great benefits to the sincere mansion, so her uncle held her in the palm of his hand.


    Hehe, really a scumbag who is profit-only.


    This evening, my uncle went to Chengxin Garden as soon as he returned to the mansion. It seems that the fourth sister is more valuable than her now, and is of greater help to the mansion. Her uncle is afraid that she is ready to focus on training the fourth sister.


    Ruan Sanniang felt uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, the uncle said.


    "Yulan, let me tell you something, and I will let Si Niang learn about housekeeping from tomorrow."


    Sincerely, Mrs. Uncle¡¯s name is Zhang Yulan. On weekdays, the uncle usually calls her the Zhang family. A few days ago, he suddenly called her wife. Zhang was in a daze. He still remembered that when he married his uncle, the uncle kept calling her Yulan. Sweet days of mixing oil.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, the uncle took one after another beautiful concubines with fresh colors, and the wives fought each other, and she became the Zhang family of uncle.


    Now the uncle suddenly called her girlfriend''s name, just to let her teach Si Niang butler.


    Zhang''s face was distorted for a moment, she secretly took a deep breath to calm down, and smiled.


    "What the uncle said is that Si Niang is now Master Wen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. There are only two years left to marry. It is imperative to learn about housekeeping. I wanted to wait for Si Niang to take care of the government affairs with San Niang. Uncle, this is thinking about going with the concubine."


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Uncle Sincerity felt particularly comfortable, and it was more pleasing to the eyes of Zhang''s.


    "Magnolia virtuous."


    Zhang''s smiled slightly: "This is my business, Si Niang is a blessed one."


    Butlers also know how to do it, depending on whether Siniang is capable.


    Ruan Sanniang looked at her mother, who was grateful and gracious, and his father, who was justified, felt very unhappy.


    The mistresses of these ancient high-ranking families are really not good enough, all of them look very beautiful, but in fact they are full of sadness.


    Not only to help her husband take care of the backyard, to discipline his concubines, but also to pretend to be virtuous for her husband to accept concubines. It is even more miserable when he spoils his wives, and even the dignity of the court is trampled underfoot.


    Simei is an exception. She has a good life and met a good man.


    Ruan Sanniang remembered what the elder brother said about luck and fate, and the four younger sisters had taken possession of it, but she only had luck and could only change her fate. Qi Yuean''s future was bright, and she was still a good man who spoiled his wife. Don''t let go.


    "In addition to this, I plan to find a mother from the palace for Sanniang and Siniang each."


    Although Uncle Chengyi values ??his four daughters, he is also very good to his sons and daughters.


    Zhang''s lips trembled, her right hand was clenched into a fist, the smile on her face almost burst, she exhaled a sullen breath, embarrassed.


    "Uncle, the mother who came out of the palace is very popular. I am afraid it will be difficult to find one if there is no way. This... now I need to find two..."


    Uncle Sincerity was taken aback, Zhang''s words made sense, his brows were furrowed and his face was very bad.


    "Then one, give Si Niang first."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang''s lungs were about to explode with anger, and a fierce flash of fierceness flashed under his eyes.


    Before Zhang had time to speak, Ruan Sanniang jumped out first.


    "I disagree!"


    "Father, you are too partial. I am the concubine of the Bo House. Why should I be stepped on my head by the fourth sister and a concubine!"


    Ruan Yuwen didn''t agree with his father''s way, but he didn''t say anything. From his father''s standpoint, Ning''er was only married to the concubine of the Huaiyang Houfu, and there were a few experienced mothers around him.


    The fourth sister will marry to Wen''s family in the future, and she wants to gain a foothold in Wen''s family, but there are not a few capable mothers around her.


    Now my sister couldn''t help but jumped out... Ruan Yuwen had a headache.


    Mr. Sincerity''s expression sank and scolded, "Sanniang, don''t make trouble!"


    Ruan Sanniang was even more angry when she was scolded by Boss sincerely, and yelled loudly with her neck.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself. Dad was partial. Seeing that the fourth sister was in the eyes of Master Wen, it would be of great help to the Bo Mansion, so he held the fourth sister, regardless of whether the fourth sister could bear the heart of Master Wen. Maybe the bamboo basket is empty, and it will be too late to regret!" Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 11：

    Ruan Sanniang yelled and directly poured a pot of cold water on Sincerity Boss, the potential meaning was less than direct accusation of Sincerity Boss''s purpose.


    Zhang was originally very angry. When his daughter made such trouble, Zhang turned to worry about whether her husband would hate his daughter.


    She secretly rejoiced that the subordinates in the side hall had already walked out and did not see her daughter''s behavior.


    Compared with her daughter, she understands her husband''s ambitions and ambitions better.


    A few days ago, she almost killed Siniang and was severely reprimanded by the old lady, only to realize that her husband¡¯s current official position was only due to the competition of various forces, and was picked up by her husband without a backer. It was only temporarily as a servant of the Ministry of Labor. May be beaten back to the original official position.


    Zhang thought that she had almost broken her husband''s good deeds, cold sweat broke out, she didn''t even tell her children about it.


    At this moment Uncle Sincerity''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Human minds are inherently partial, and it is impossible to treat them equally.


    He is really partial. He is partial to his son. His son is related to the prosperity of the family, especially the excellent aunt. He is partial to Sanniang, Sanniang is intelligent and a daughter. He feels guilty to have such a relationship for her, so he secretly let the mother more He prefers his prostitute; now he is partial to Siniang, who is in the eyes of Young Master Wen, will indeed bring greater benefits to the Bo House.


    Uncle Sincerity didn''t think there was anything wrong, Sanniang enjoyed the best treatment of the concubine''s daughters in the Bofu family since she was a child, and she has excellent food and clothing. He also asked the best husband to teach and spent a lot of money to train his daughter.


    Siniang enjoys the treatment of concubines.


    The same is true for the aunt and the second mother, but both of them have their own mothers, and their lives are better than those of the fourth mother.


    Now he just paid attention to Si Niang, because a mother in the palace who hadn''t been seen was accused by San Niang of being eccentric, pouring cold water, Uncle Sincerity frowned and asked with a sinking face.


    "Sanniang, you say that Dad is partial, you ask yourself, is Dad not good enough for you?"


    Bo Chengyi''s tone was full of disappointment. Is this the daughter whose mother and Zhang and the master praised each other?


    Uncle Sincerity suddenly thought of his fourth daughter, whom he considered mediocre, and suddenly doubted his own vision.


    Ruan Yuwen noticed the changes in his father''s mood, he felt a little bit in his heart, and said hurriedly: "Father, my sister is always proud, but she can''t accept it for a while. Don''t be angry. Just wait for your sister to figure it out."


    "Uncle, Da Lang is right. Don''t be angry. It''s because I spoiled Sanniang and developed her intolerable temperament." Zhang immediately continued. She didn''t want her husband to be disappointed with her daughter, so she didn''t want her husband to be disappointed. The heart is biased to Siniang''s side.


    The daughter didn''t know, but Zhang knew that the old lady actually valued her grandson more. The premise of petting her daughter was that the daughter was the smartest of the four girls in the house, and the husband also valued her daughter most.


    There are many good things in the old lady''s private library, and her daughter will definitely get a copy when she gets married. At this time, losing the old lady''s favor is not worth the loss.


    Obviously, my daughter is usually very smart, but why has she changed in recent days?


    Zhang Clan got angry, and felt even more resentful of Siniang, the scourge.


    Ruan Sanniang didn¡¯t appreciate her mother¡¯s and eldest brother¡¯s painstaking efforts. She only felt that elder brother and father wanted to benefit from Master Wen. Mother only had eldest brother in her eyes. She sneered: "My elder brother The prostitute had decided such a bad relationship because of her father and Huaiyang Hou''s bet, and the happiness of the rest of her life was ruined. Isn''t it right for Dad to treat me well?"


    Anyway, my uncle didn''t know that Qi Yuean''s future achievements would be limitless. Ruan Sanniang angered uncle uncle with peace of mind.


    The appearance of Ruan Sanniang''s supposed assistant frightened Zhang and Ruan Yuwen.


    Zhang''s figure is shaky, almost fainting.


    "Sanniang, you...how can you say such a thing?"


    Uncle Sincerity was originally only disappointed, but now he is really angry.


    "Ruan Ning, I didn''t expect that you are still dissatisfied with the marriage that my father has set for you. A few days ago, you didn''t want to be arrogant and wanted to regret the marriage. I gave my face and talked to Huaiyang Hou about this. Easy Huaiyang Hou has agreed, saying that Siniang can perform this marriage contract on your behalf, and you changed your mind. Because of this, Huaiyang Hou was very angry, and I gave a lot of apologizes to let Huaiyang Hou calm down. This matter."


    The thought of the precious calligraphy and painting antiques sent out makes sincerity a pain.


    However, his auspicious daughter felt that it should be, and sincerely she was heartbroken.


    There are so many things exposed by Mr. Sincerity''s words, Zhang and Ruan Yuwen couldn''t believe it.


    Ruan Sanniang heard a guilty conscience in her heart, and she secretly rejoiced that no one knew that the one who made the repentance of the marriage was actually the self after the journey, but she kept hypnotizing that she was the original owner who made the repentance of the marriage. If she were not reborn in time, the marriage contract that belonged to her would fall to four. Sister''s hands.


    After the guilty conscience, Ruan Sanniang thought of the scumbag''s nature again, and he was confident again. The scumbag said it nicely, but just like the Yue''an trousers, not worthy of her well-trained protagonist. It is not helpful to the family and wants to use her. Go on a better relationship.


    After all, it''s not for my own benefit, it''s really hypocritical.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Father said it sounds nice. It''s not because of retiring from this marriage that I can tell me about a marriage that is more helpful to the Bo House."


    "I am your daughter, not the tool you use to **** blood. Relying on your daughter''s marriage to strengthen the family power, are the males in the family a waste? This will only make people look down on!"


    Ruan Sanniang said more and more vigorously, and his expression became more and more excited.


    This was the case in the previous life. At first, she relied on the power of the uncle''s house, and then she died, and the new emperor was enthroned, relying on the fourth sister.


    The male boy of the Bofu...hehe!


    Ruan Sanniang was worthless for her last life. In this life, she was reborn. She no longer hurriedly took out the glass formula in order to get rid of her trousers and fiance like the previous life. My uncle felt that she was useless. The heart is biased to the fourth sister''s side.


    Anyway, she has a golden finger and a rebirth prophet. As long as she does not reveal those ¡®capabilities¡¯, she will not attract the attention of the old emperor. She can live well without relying on the prefecture. The prefecture does not have her... hehe!


    This is Ruan Sanniang''s confidence in passing through and being reborn.


    So the confident Ruan Sanniang is not afraid to anger his uncle.


    Little did she know that if she did not have the status of a noble woman in the previous life, and the scumbag who had the qualifications to enter the palace in her eyes, promptly told the emperor to get the emperor¡¯s asylum. As soon as the glass cement formula was taken out, she would be imprisoned or robbed and killed. Now, how can it become famous in the world.


    I can only say that Ruan Sanniang is still too naive, thinks too simple, and takes herself too seriously. I don''t know that this is a feudal dynasty with the supremacy of imperial power. She is just a stepping stone in the book to wake up the heroine, without the protagonist''s halo.


    Zhang''s eyes went dark, almost vomiting blood out of breath, how did his daughter''s brain grow up, and even said such a rebellious thing!


    Ruan Yuwen''s face is also extremely ugly, is his sister scolding him or rubbish?


    In the younger sister¡¯s heart, the rise and fall of the family¡¯s honor and pet are the responsibility of the family male. The family¡¯s daughter is only responsible for enjoying the family glory and does not need to pay, paying for the family is the family sucking her blood?


    He looked up at his father, and what he saw was his father''s gloomy face. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 12：

    Ruan Yuwen secretly said that his sister was completely annoyed by his father.


    He wanted to apologize and intercede for his sister, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    What my sister just said was too much.


    Zhang obviously also noticed Boss sincerely''s dark complexion, was shocked and angry, and suddenly grabbed his daughter''s hand.


    "Uncle calm down, Sanniang is still young, she is impulsive and speaks recklessly, uncle don''t take it to heart!"


    "Sanniang, why don''t you apologize to your father and admit your mistake?"


    Ruan Sanniang was in pain, snorted, and couldn''t help yelling: "Mother, you hurt me!"


    Zhang quickly let go and saw the blue marks on her daughter''s wrist, feeling distressed, but now the most important thing is to make her daughter admit her mistake.


    "Sanniang, confess your mistake to your father!"


    "Sister, confess your mistake to father!" Ruan Yuwen also urged.


    Ruan Sanniang felt very wronged when she saw her elder brother and mother urging her to confess to the scumbag.


    "I''m not wrong, why should I admit my mistake?"


    Zhang Clan and Ruan Yuwen were almost arrogant and Ruan Sanniang vomited blood.


    Uncle Sincerity didn''t have the habit of beating his daughter, and even if he was angry, he didn''t slap someone. He slammed his sleeve and looked at the unrepentant daughter. He was completely chilled and left a cold sentence.


    "Sanniang, you can do it yourself!"


    Then walk away.


    After all, it was the prostitute who had spent great effort and meticulous training. Sincerity Boss was still reluctant to ruin his efforts and had to let it go.


    Even if she is dissatisfied with the family.


    Zhang''s face instantly turned pale, and when it was over, the uncle was going to give up Sanniang.


    "Sanniang, you... are you going to **** me off?" Zhang''s daughter was almost mad.


    Ruan Yuwen looked at his sister with disappointment.


    "Sister, you are happy now. Dad has completely abandoned you. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means that you won''t get help from your family in the future. After you get married, the family will not support you."


    Ruan Sanniang sneered nonchalantly: "I''m not rare."


    As long as she has a good relationship with the fourth sister and the future queen mother, plus her own experience of going through rebirth, helping Qi Yue''an get promoted and wealthy, it is a trivial matter.


    What kind of help can Sincerity Bofu and Jade Daddy give her?


    Will only **** blood on her.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered inwardly.


    Zhang was even more disappointed when she saw her daughter stepping down to the darkness. Maybe she would turn around when she hit the south wall.


    Ruan Yuwen took a deep look at his sister, talked to his mother, and returned to his yard.


    He was afraid that he would be **** off by his stupid, naive and stubborn sister.


    ...


    The next day, the world began to drizzle, and the wind brought some coolness.


    After breakfast, Ruan Xi stayed in the house and set up the four treasures of the house and began to practice calligraphy, making sure to imitate the original master''s handwriting.


    Fortunately, because of a heart attack in her previous life, she took writing calligraphy as a hobby on weekdays. She is no stranger to calligraphy and there is no discomfort in writing with calligraphy. It is just that the traditional characters have many strokes and are easy to make mistakes.


    Ruan Xi could only practice more, and by the way recognize all the traditional characters in the memory of the original owner.


    "It''s not easy to write, it''s even harder to write well with a brush!"


    Ruan Xi looked at several rice papers full of handwriting on the table, rubbed his wrist, and sighed.


    These characters are very different from those of the original owner. The original owner wrote a beautiful hairpin lower case. On weekdays, the original owner spends time in private practice. The words written are beautiful and colorful, but the words shown to the master are square, no His own character and soul are very rigid.


    Ruan Xi''s writing is very ordinary, only slightly better than the original character deliberately displayed.


    Ruan Xi silently put these pieces of paper in the brazier and burned them, and continued to practice calligraphy. After writing seven or eight pieces, they burned.


    It was still drizzling outside the window, and a few sparrows were twittering under the eaves.


    "Miss, Master Wen sent someone to bring medicinal materials." Suyu''s excited voice sounded outside the door.


    Ruan Xi put aside his brush, burned the rice paper full of words, cleaned up his appearance, and let Suyu bring people in.


    The medicinal materials sent by Master Wen contained dozens of wooden boxes. Seeing that Master Wen was so generous, Ruan Xi could hardly conceal the shock on her face.


    "Miss Ruan Si, these are the medicinal materials that the young master gave you. This is the list. Please count it." A serious-faced mother offered a list with respectful hands.


    "Thank you mother."


    Ruan Xi smiled and took a look at the list, and Wen Sheng told Suyu and Suzhu to count the medicinal materials according to the list.


    Other people¡¯s export requirements are mutual respect.


    Mother Sun, who brought people over, looked at the opened wooden boxes one by one, her eyes widening.


    A lot of good medicinal materials.


    Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, Snow lotus, Cordyceps...


    In addition to precious medicinal materials, there are also ordinary tonic medicinal materials, all of which are in excellent condition.


    Mother Sun was speechless. I heard that these medicinal materials were prepared by Mrs. Wen. It seems that Mrs. Wen should be very satisfied with Miss Fourth.


    This must be reported to Madam.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know about Sun''s mother''s heart activities, she was personally entertaining this mother.


    The serious-faced mother of Wen''s house was drinking tea while observing Miss Ruan Si silently and nodding silently.


    Although the fourth lady was born as a concubine, her temperament seemed to be ordinary, but her manner was just right, especially her eyes were calm and restrained.


    In fact, Mrs. Wen promised the young master to send so many precious medicinal materials. It also meant to test and observe Ruan Xi. The mother who was responsible for sending medicinal materials was Mrs. Wen''s confidant and would look at people the most.


    Miss Ruan Si''s performance was pretty good, she didn''t show a trace of petty dignity on her body. Interestingly, she found that Miss Ruan Si seemed to converge her brilliance.


    He is a wise man.


    The young master really has a unique eye.


    It''s just that the identity of this Shuchu is indeed a little worse, but when I think of the dream that the lady had...


    The serious-faced mother has no critical thoughts.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that his every move was carefully observed, but he consciously revealed some hidden things.


    The two drank tea quietly.


    The inventory of Suyu and Suzhu is very fast, and each wooden box has a corresponding medicinal material description, just check the list.


    "Miss, the medicinal materials have been counted, and there are no errors or omissions."


    The serious-faced mother rarely smiled: "Since the medicinal materials are okay, please take away the medicinal materials. The old man will leave first, and the wife is still waiting for the old man''s reply."


    Ruan Xi politely got up and sent her mother out the door: "Mom go slowly!"


    The mother slightly bowed her head and left with a group of people.


    Mother Sun also said goodbye to Ruan Xi and hurriedly went to the main courtyard to report to his wife.


    When the three masters and servants of Ruanxi were left in the house, Suyu and Suzhu looked at the wooden boxes all over the floor excitedly.


    "Miss, a lot of medicinal materials, Master Wen is really generous."


    Ruan Xi smiled, and moved over to check one by one. They were all good medicinal materials without any problems.


    She always had a question in her heart. Young Master Wen obviously didn''t like her, but it was very good for her.


    It''s weird.


    "Put these medicinal materials into another warehouse."


    "Okay, miss."


    Suyu and Suzhu got busy, and after collecting the medicinal materials, Suyu asked, "Miss, is this medicinal soup for replenishing vitality boiled with the medicinal materials sent by Master Wen?"


    Yesterday, the medicinal materials sent by the lady were used to make the medicinal soup. In fact, they were secretly disposed of. If the medicinal materials were not defective, they would not bear to throw them away, it was too wasteful.


    Ruan Xi nodded, "In the future, I will make nourishing decoctions with medicinal materials sent by Master Wen."


    Suyu responded happily. Seeing that it was time for lunch, Suyu hurriedly went to the kitchen to get food with Suzhu.


    Two quarters later, Suyu and Suzhu returned with lunch.


    Familiar taste, familiar recipe.


    Ruan Xi missed Young Master Wen very much, and did not know when he sent his parenting mother over.


    Just when Ruan Xi picked up the chopsticks, a rude wife came in and reported: "Miss, Miss San is here."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang came over while she was having lunch. Is this going to eat with her?


    "Please come in." Fupin in Chinese

 Chapter 13：

    Ruan Sanniang came in alone, and the maid stayed outside. As soon as she came in, she saw the meaty food on the table, and she felt a little hungry just after lunch.


    Three meats, one vegetarian and one soup.


    Really rich.


    "Sister Si, your meal is treated so well, you actually have three meat dishes."


    Ruan Sanniang''s tone was full of envy, and she sat down next to Ruan Xi and said with a smile, "Sister Si, do you mind if I eat together?"


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang has lived for three lives. Is it okay to be unsuspecting? Then I think about it, people are confident, Ruan Sanniang has a healing power, and there is a story about her curing a certain princess who was sterilized in the book.


    Although Ruan Sanniang was only written in the book to treat others, she should be able to perform healing powers on herself.


    Ruan Xi thought about it in his heart, and did not refuse Ruan Sanniang''s request to eat together, so as not to expose himself.


    It''s just that the aunt''s mother is afraid that she will be mad when she knows that Ruan Sanniang is eating with her.


    Ruan Xi waited to add blockage to his aunt.


    "Don''t mind, Suyu, prepare a pair of tableware for Miss San."


    Suyu and Suzhu knew that there was a problem with the food. Seeing the third lady''s "self-inflicted snare", they just kept silent. If it weren''t for the problem that the lady could perceive the food, she was afraid that she would be unknowingly damaged.


    The two were very angry and helpless at what the wife did.


    If the wife knows that Miss San ¡®also¡¯ had a problematic meal...


    The two suddenly became excited.


    Suyu quickly brought a pair of clean bowls and chopsticks over and served Ruan Sanniang a bowl of white rice.


    Ruan Sanniang consciously started to eat, and the chopsticks showed the shiny braised pork feet.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, Ruan Sanniang unexpectedly chose the food with ingredients.


    "Sister, you haven''t had lunch yet?"


    Ruan Sanniang took a bite of the pig''s knuckles and shook his head: "I have eaten, and now I am hungry again." With supernatural powers, my appetite has also greatly increased. These days, my mother has been staring at her, and she can''t eat enough every time. Dim sum to satisfy your hunger.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She drank a small bowl of chicken soup before using rice, avoiding the added vegetables and braised pork feet as usual.


    Ruan Sanniang was eating with gusto and her mouth was full of oil. After she had eaten two bowls of rice, she saw Simei only eat a bowl of rice and a few chopsticks. Then she put down her chopsticks and started to wipe the corners of her mouth with her kerchief, muttering to her four sisters sparrow. stomach.


    "Sister Si, how do you eat so much, it''s too wasteful." Ruan Sanniang disapproved.


    Ruan Xi put down the veil, took a sip of the tea served by Suyu, smiled and replied: "A bowl of rice is enough."


    Secretly surprised at Ruan Sanniang''s gluttony.


    Taking a closer look, Ruan Xi found that Ruan Sanniang seemed to have changed a lot in just two or three days, and he looked very confident.


    Ruan Sanniang did not persuade any more, and ate all the food on the table.


    It¡¯s still comfortable to eat here at Simei. The maid¡¯s mother is staring at her own meal, and she has to eat with the dining etiquette. Eating is not fragrant, and there is not much to eat.


    Ruan Sanniang''s thoughts moved, and she smiled and said, "Sister Si, I have decided. I will have dinner with you in the future."


    Of course Ruan Xi couldn''t ask for it. Aunt''s mother would definitely vomit blood when she found out, she smiled and agreed.


    "Okay!"


    After the meal, Ruan Xi and Ruan Sanniang moved to the couch, Suyu and Suzhu were outside to clean the tabletop.


    Ruan Sanniang took a sip of tea, and looked at the four sisters who were sitting on the opposite side. She thought of the maid Yaohong and said that Young Master Wen sent a lot of good medicinal materials to strengthen her body.


    Although she couldn''t use it, Ruan Sanniang still made her eyes red with envy and jealousy.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. People are more popular than others. After she marries Qi Yuean, she must train him well.


    Ruan Sanniang secretly said, thinking of her intention today, she converged her mind.


    "Sister Si, something has been held in my heart for many days. I feel uncomfortable if I don¡¯t say it. In fact, when I retired a few days ago, Dad mentioned it to Huaiyang Hou, and Huaiyang Hou also agreed. You marry on your behalf, I can¡¯t bear it. No matter how you say you¡¯re my sister, how can I let you jump into the fire pit and say not to divorce. My father is very angry, and he said that he will leave me alone.


    Ruan Sanniang said what the sincere boy said last night, and added a drama to herself very shamelessly. After speaking, she looked at Ruan Xi pitifully.


    "Sister Si, I have sacrificed a lot for you."


    Ruan Xi refreshed his knowledge of Ruan Sanniang again, pretending to be shocked: "Is there such a thing?" He felt funny in his heart. It was Ruan Sanniang who was reluctant to have a bright future for Qi Yuean. How could she make sacrifices in her mouth? .


    Besides, Qi Yuean was originally Ruan Sanniang''s fiance, OK?


    Ruan Sanniang''s plays are really increasing. Every time the focus is changed, the soup is not changed, and she always loves to perform in front of her.


    Since it couldn''t be stopped, Ruan Xi just treated it as a leisure entertainment.


    "Yes, Dad was still angry about this last night, Sister Si, don¡¯t think Dad treats you so well now, it¡¯s actually because Master Wen and the Wen family behind him, Dad and Huaiyang Houti broke the marriage contract. At first, I thought he was doing me good, and I was his most beloved prostitute. Later I learned that everything was fake.¡± Ruan Sanniang got more excited as he said.


    "In my father''s eyes, only the interests of the Bofu and his official career are the only tools he uses for marriage."


    Ruan Sanniang''exposed'' the essence of the scumbag to Ruan Xi with a look of righteous indignation.


    Ruan Xi saw that she was upset and poured tea for Ruan Sanniang, and listened with great interest when she pointed the finger at his uncle.


    Ruan Sanniang took a sip of tea and continued.


    "Si Niang, now Dad treats you well because Young Master Wen likes you and loves you. When you get married to Wen''s house, he will **** your blood and make you the patron of Bo''s residence."


    "Sister Si, you can''t be so stupid that you are grateful to Dade for the little benefit that Dad gave."


    "It''s like I''m just a fiancee with trousers. It doesn''t help the Boss. Dad gave up on me. After raising a cat and dog for a long time, I have feelings. What''s more, it¡¯s a human being, Dad. Chilling."


    "Sister Si, you are a smart person. You certainly don''t want to be tied to the ups and downs of the Sincerity House all your life. This is the responsibility of the family man. What does it have to do with us?"


    "Four sister, don''t you think?"


    Ruan Xi quietly watched Ruan Sanniang vent her dissatisfaction and resentment. She didn''t know how true or false Ruan Sanniang said that her uncle gave up her. In fact, her uncle''s behavior seemed normal to her.


    Uncle Sincerity spends his mind on cultivating his daughters, giving them beautiful clothes and food, and asking female masters to teach them their talents. When they grow up, the people they find for them are also high-ranking ones, and they also give them a dowry. If there is no accident, they will have no worries about food and clothing. The family that nurtures them back is right.


    Just like in modern times, parents raise their children, send them to school, and wait for their parents to get old. Shouldn''t they support their parents?


    This is the ancient times, and it is more important that both the glory and the glory are lost, and the system of even sitting is frightening.


    The only humanity is that it is not enough to marry a daughter, but without a family, the life will only be more sad, and it is not impossible to be abandoned.


    It''s just that Ruan Xi thought that Ruan Sanniang had walked halfway, and didn''t have deep feelings for Sincerity Boss House. Since the previous life had been mixed up, Sincerity Boss House should have risen by the chance.


    Except for the original owner, everyone else in the Bo''s house might have had a good time, but Ruan Sanniang himself died in vain, feeling uneasy, and resentful.


    Ruan Xi expressed his understanding, but he would not show it. In ancient times, noble women had a strong conception of family clan, and they valued their family very much.


    "Sister, the master who taught me said that before we get married, the family is our home, and we can enjoy the cultivation and protection of the family. After we get married, if we marry low, the family is our backer. Our confidence, if we marry high, We have become the patron of the family."


    Ruan Xi said seriously.


    Ruan Sanniang frowned, the fourth sister was brainwashed by the family, right?


    In her view, as a woman, she should be independent and self-reliant, rely on everyone to run.


    "Sister Si, think about your treatment before the marriage with Master Wen, and how was your treatment after the marriage?"


    "Young Master Wen likes you now. Who knows if he will like other women in the next two years. Once he doesn''t like you anymore and doesn''t even plan to marry you, he will definitely give up on you when he arrives, just like giving up on me. Maybe you will be sent to the backyard of a big official to be a concubine, squeezing out your last little value."


    Ruan Sanniang tried to persuade Ruan Xi with heart and soul, but the following words tried to arouse Ruan Xi''s panic.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She didn''t believe that Ruan Sanniang had laid so much for her, just to tell her that her uncle was only profitable and used his daughter as a tool of marriage. The other males in the family were vampires, and Master Wen could not be trusted. He would empathize.


    Ruan Sanniang continued to drink a sip of tea to moisturize her throat. Seeing that Sister Si had been listening carefully to her, she might have been touched by her, she immediately became very proud: "Sister Si, the family is unreliable, we better rely on ourselves."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    So Ruan Sanniang has to toss again?


    Looking at her posture, it seems that she intends to pull her on...Fu Pin Chinese

 Chapter 14：

    Ruan Xi saw Ruan Sanniang looking at her expectantly, and asked quite cooperatively, "Sister Sister, what are you planning to do?"


    Ruan Sanniang felt that the fourth sister was really on the road.


    "I am going to write my own textbooks. When the time comes, I will open a teahouse and ask the storyteller to talk about the story. If it is popular, I will open a bookstore to sell the textbooks."


    Ruan Sanniang spoke out her plan confidently. She learned the lessons of her previous life, and the glass cement definitely didn''t stop.


    Surely it will not attract the attention of the old emperor.


    Ruan Xi immediately relaxed after hearing this.


    It seems that Ruan Sanniang has a long memory after being born again, knowing what can and cannot be.


    If it is not a high-ranking official or prince and grandson, taking out things related to people''s livelihood or huge profits is like a child walking on the street with a golden doll, which is very dangerous.


    "The third sister is so smart, she must have a good-looking script." Ruan Xi said with a sigh.


    Ruan Sanniang smiled confidently: "I will definitely not let the fourth sister down."


    "Sister Si, I specifically talked about this with you. I just want to open a teahouse with you to earn money. We will earn nine points for the money. You are one for nine. Don¡¯t look at the small split. In fact, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just hang Name."


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang in surprise and gave her 10% of her silver in vain, which is not like what Ruan Sanniang would do.


    "No merit is not rewarded." She tactfully refused.


    "Sister Si, don''t be too busy to refuse. Actually, I don''t want to get involved with the family by doing this. I want to borrow Master Wen''s power through the fourth sister." Ruan Sanniang was very frank.


    There are many benefits to take advantage of Master Wen. Her words will definitely catch fire. The teahouse business with her ideas will definitely be hot and eye-catching. As for Master Wen, as the fiance of the fourth sister, he can use the name of Master Wen to open up his popularity in the early stage. Can be used as a backer later.


    In this way, the silver she earned is private property, and has nothing to do with the family. If the scumbag wants to blend in, he can also bring out Master Wen.


    Just divide the four sisters and 10% of the silver, you can solve the worries of the future, and earn money happily.


    This sale is a good deal.


    I believe that the fourth sister who is short of silver will definitely agree.


    Ruan Sanniang''s abacus crackled.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She couldn''t say anything to Ruan Sanniang, saying that the family is unreliable and rely on her own. The co-authoring is a weak family, but a small noble family. Ruan Sanniang looks down on her and prepares to catch her fianc¨¦''s wool from a prominent background.


    It seems that Ruan Sanniang is very astute in making money. She knows to take advantage of the situation, but it''s nothing more than to take advantage of it.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Sanniang is too selfish. She never thought that using her name to talk about Master Wen as a tiger skin would make the Wen family think of her, Master Wen''s fiancee, and how Master Wen would think of her.


    Will the resignation hurt her reputation?


    Ruan Xi looked at the confident Ruan Sanniang, and refused without hesitation.


    Ruan Sanniang is sure that opening a teahouse can make a lot of money. This is one of the golden fingers that the author gave Ruan Sanniang this important female match in the original book.


    But Ruan Xi will not mix with Ruan Sanniang in business, she is now eye-catching enough, and everyone pays attention to her every move.


    The most urgent thing is to quickly get acquainted with the knowledge and talents of the original host during this period of recuperation, so as not to make mistakes when being invited to the banquet.


    what?


    Simei refused?


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was shocked, full of disbelief, and then I thought, the fourth sister should want to sit on the ground and raise the price, Ruan Sanniang''s face flashed unswervingly: "Four sister, do you think 10% of the silver is not enough? Give you half."


    Ruan Sanniang felt annoyed when seeing the fourth sister still shook her head and refused.


    The fourth sister is too greedy.


    "Fourth sister, I think you are my sister to pull you together to make money, not you."


    In Ruan Xi''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses whizzed past, Ruan Sanniang looked like she had taken so much advantage.


    "Sister Sister, even if I am a concubine, I am also Miss Bofu. I don''t have to worry about food and clothes. I still have monthly silver. There is no need to show up to make money. Sister Sister should find someone else."


    Ruan Sanniang saw that the fourth sister was not entering the oil and salt, she felt at ease to enjoy the treatment of the family, and couldn''t help but vomit blood. She dared to say what she had said before was a waste of words.


    "Sister Si, I still said that. It''s better to rely on your family than on yourself. Don''t regret it!"


    Ruan Sanniang left angrily.


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang''s back, smiled softly, took a sip of tea with a cup of tea, and looked happy.


    Poor people work hard to earn money and send their children to school, just to live a good life for the glory of the ancestors and benefit future generations.


    She is now Miss Bofu, with an identity and status, and leads a rich life with servants serving. She is married and has a dowry. This is private property and belongs to her.


    Moreover, she is a high-ranking married woman, and the dowry will not be too shabby. There will definitely be shops and farms. Then she will find a few capable businesses, so why bother to spend your mind on making money.


    Without power to escort, no amount of money can be saved.


    It''s better to learn more things to enrich yourself. Of course, you need to learn how to manage the family and the relationship between people. These are the basic things that a mother must know.


    Ruan Xi has her own life plan.


    But she has her own way of living. Ruan Sanniang likes to show her face and earn money by herself, which is her freedom.


    Ruan Xi would not force and blame others'' lifestyle, but Ruan Sanniang should not come to cheat her.


    Suyu came in with a smile and reported, "Miss, the slave maid sent out the news that Miss San was having lunch with you."


    Ruan Xi smiled, and glanced at Suyu, who was agile in mind, with admiration: "Good job!"


    Ruan Xi was very happy to be able to take the opportunity to add blockage to the unruly aunt.


    It was still drizzling outside the window.


    Ruan Xi was in a bright mood.


    "Continue to practice calligraphy!"


    ...


    Main court


    Originally, I was listening to Mama Sun saying which precious medicinal materials Mr. Wen had given to Siniang''s Zhang. Seeing Mama Gao came in in a panic to report, Miss San had just had lunch with Ms. Fourth, Zhang''s eyes went dark, his body swayed, and he almost fainted. .


    "How could this happen, how could Sanniang suddenly go to Chengxinyuan..."


    "Sanniang is innocent."


    "I killed Sanniang, I killed Sanniang!"


    When she thought of her daughter eating food with sterilization medicine, she personally ruined her daughter. Zhang''s face was as white as paper, and her body was cold. Her heart was filled with great regret, tears streaming down her face, and the more despair she thought about it.


    "Madam, calm down. The lady just swallowed a little sterilization medicine by mistake. The situation should not be as serious as you thought. Let''s find a doctor to diagnose the lady before we talk about it."


    Mother Sun hurriedly comforted the desperate lady.


    When Zhang heard what Sun''s mother said, his eyes suddenly widened, as if a drowning man grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Yes, yes, Sanniang just ate those meals not long ago. Maybe you can ask the doctor to prescribe emetics to let Sanniang vomit out the food you ate. Mother Gao, please go and ask the doctor to come over, Mother Sun, you can go quickly Send someone to call Sanniang to the main courtyard."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mother Sun and Mother Gao hurriedly left.


    There was only Zhang in the whole house. She wiped away the tears with her veil, tidyed up her appearance, and sat on the chair. She looked like the mistress of the house. It seemed that the embarrassment and despair just now was an illusion.


    Only the slightly trembling hand holding the tea cup revealed her true mood.


    Ruan Sanniang came quickly, her pretty face was tight, and she was obviously in a bad mood, so she asked as soon as she entered the room.


    "Mother, what can you do with me?"


    Zhang looked at the slim, delicate and beautiful daughter in front of him, and his emotions collapsed again, guilt and tears in his eyes filled his eyes.


    "Sanniang, mother...I''m sorry, mother!"


    Ruan Sanniang watched her mother burst into tears, and said she was sorry, with a baffling expression: "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang''s lips moved, but she didn''t have the courage to speak out. She was afraid... She was afraid that her daughter would resent her when she knew it.


    But time is running out, Sanniang will always know the truth.


    "Mother, if you have nothing to say, I will go back to the yard first."


    Ruan Sanniang was annoyed by Ruan Xi''s refusal to join the group. How could she be in the mood to see her mother''s tears.


    "Wait, Sanniang!"


    There was no one else in the house, and Zhang gritted his teeth and exploded that he had given Si Niang food a sterilization medicine.


    Ruan Sanniang was shocked. The first reaction was not that she also ate the food with added ingredients. What she was concerned about was that the fourth sister was given sterilization medicine by her mother...


    Ruan Sanniang thought of the four younger sisters in the last life, adding glory to their lives, living a happy life, this life...


    While she sympathized with the fourth sister, at the same time, there was a kind of rejoicing in knowing that you will have a bad life in the future.


    I never thought about secretly using the healing power to help Ruan Xi heal. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 15：

    Zhang watched her daughter stand blankly after being shocked, motionless, her heart twitched, her tears kept flowing, and her heart felt even more regretful.


    "Sanniang, don''t worry, the doctor will come over later."


    Ruan Sanniang came back to her senses, and saw her mother''s sadness and regret, she said indifferently: "Mother, I''m fine."


    She is a person with healing powers. In her previous life, she cured a princess who had been sterilized. As long as she used her powers, the hidden dangers could be eliminated.


    Of course, she will not reveal this secret. Ruan Sanniang thought that she was exposed to the name of a genius doctor in the previous life, and the greedy eyes of those powerful and powerful when she would not take her pulse to see a doctor, she couldn''t help but shudder, she lowered her eyes to hide her eyes. Horrified.


    Zhang''s face was stunned, confused by Ruan Sanniang''s attitude.


    "Sanniang, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gao''s mother hurried in with the doctor.


    "Madam, third lady, the doctor is here."


    Mother Sun, who was guarding the gate outside, also followed in.


    Ruan Sanniang frowned, and a bad premonition suddenly grew in her heart.


    Zhang''s spirits rallied, he quickly wiped away his tears, and said, "Doctor, Sanniang has eaten something that shouldn''t be eaten, you should quickly prescribe a vomiting prescription."


    The doctor is a member of the Zhang family. Hearing his wife vaguely said that Miss San had eaten something that shouldn''t be eaten, thinking of the news that she had just heard on the way over, she immediately understood what Miss San had eaten.


    "Madam wait a minute."


    The doctor knew that the situation was urgent and immediately prescribed a suitable vomiting prescription.


    "Mother Gao, go decocting the medicine!" Zhang quickly handed the wet prescription to Mama Gao.


    The neglected Ruan Sanniang looked more and more wrong, and her eyes widened suddenly. Did her mother want her to take emetics?


    Emetics are terrible things.


    Ruan Sanniang''s pretty face turned green for an instant, and she shouted angrily: "Mother, I''m fine, don''t take nausea!"


    Zhang hurriedly comforted her daughter with a nice voice: "Sanniang is obedient, mother is for your good."


    "I don''t want to drink!"


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t buy it. She obviously had the ability to eliminate the hidden dangers of sterilization drugs. Why did she drink vomiting drugs to torture herself.


    "I''m going back to the yard first."


    After speaking, Ruan Sanniang was about to slip away and was held up by the grandmother who had been prepared.


    Zhang was shocked and angry when seeing her daughter so heartbroken. This was a sterilization medicine. Her daughter would be ruined half of her life after taking the sterilization medicine and vomiting it out, so Zhang''s attitude instantly became tough.


    The daughter doesn''t care, she cares.


    "Sanniang, you have to drink the vomiting medicine if you don''t want it!"


    Ruan Sanniang struggled for a while, but couldn''t get rid of Mother Sun''s hand, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Mother Sun, let me go!"


    "Miss, Madam will not harm you." Mother Sun grabbed Ruan Sanniang tightly.


    The doctor watched from the sidelines, not understanding what the third lady was doing.


    Could it be that the brain got water?


    Waiting is the most grueling.


    Gao''s mother came in with the fried vomiting medicine and saw the young lady who was held up by Sun''s mother.


    "Madam, the vomiting medicine is ready."


    Ruan Sanniang smelled the strong smell of medicine, and she looked like a dish, and she wanted to vomit without inducing vomiting.


    Ruan Sanniang, who couldn''t escape, was desperate looking at her mother''s swearing not to give up.


    But she did not dare to expose her abilities.


    Obviously, she had secretly used her own powers, and now she was forced to drink vomiting drugs, Ruan Sanniang was vomiting blood.


    The doctor stepped forward to check, there was no problem, it was indeed the strongest emetic, and he nodded towards Zhang.


    Zhang received the emetic, looked at his daughter who resisted resentment, guilt and heartache flashed in his eyes, and said softly.


    "Sanniang, come, drink this bowl of medicine."


    "No, I don''t want to drink!" Ruan Sanniang was still struggling at this time.


    At the sign of his wife, Gao''s mother accused Ruan Sanniang and held up Ruan Sanniang''s limbs with his mother.


    Ruan Sanniang, unable to move, showed grief and anger.


    "Sanniang, don''t blame my mother for being cruel, my mother is all for your own good."


    Zhang shook his lips and finished speaking. He brought the medicine forward, pinched her chin with one hand, and poured the emetic medicine into Ruan Sanniang''s mouth without hesitation.


    Ruan Sanniang coughed violently when the bitter and pungent medicine entered his throat.


    "Ahem..."


    Mother Sun and Mother Gao released their hands, and Zhang asked the maid to quickly take a clean spittoon in.


    After a while, the effect of the emetic medicine worked, Ruan Sanniang began to vomit and vomit, regardless of grief and regret.


    Half an hour later, Ruan Sanniang''s face was blue and white, and her footsteps were vainly helped by someone back to the yard.


    This tossing made Zhang feel relieved, but Ruan Sanniang almost died for half his life.


    When she returned to the yard, she weakly blasted the servant out of the house, then hugged the quilt and cried.


    ...


    After the news that Ruan Sanniang ate the wrong food and was induced to vomit, the aunts in the backyard of the Bo''s House sent their confidants to inquire.


    After Suyu''s seemingly unintentional disclosure, this matter could not be kept secret.


    Soon they all knew that Ruan Sanniang and Ruan Siniang were eating together before this.


    Undoubtedly, they all suspect that there is something wrong with Ruan Siniang''s meals.


    Who knows that the big kitchen is controlled by the wife. After suffering for several days, the wife finally couldn''t help but start to attack Ruan Siniang, but she didn''t know what was in the food that made her toss Ruan Sanniang so much.


    Aunt Lin was the first to guess the truth. The marriage between the Wen family and Bofu cannot be destroyed. It can only ruin Siniang Ruan. If the wife wants to destroy Siniang, she will use sterilization medicine to destroy her body...


    Aunt Lin said to her confidant mother: "Siniang is a pity."


    ...


    Chengxinyuan


    Ruan Xi collected the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and was about to take a lunch break. Su Yu rushed in and brought her good news.


    "Miss, there is news from the main courtyard saying that Miss San ate something that shouldn''t be eaten and drank emetics to induce vomiting!"


    "I heard that the third lady went half-life after inducing vomiting and was helped back to the yard."


    Suyu said excitedly, feeling relieved.


    The corners of Ruan Xi''s mouth curled slightly, and he wanted to know that Ruan Sanniang was forced by his aunt to drink the emetic.


    "Miss, you said that Miss San knows that your meals are sterilized, will you come to Chengxinyuan to eat with you?" Suyu asked with a smile.


    Ruan Xi chuckled: "No, this time the third sister has suffered a serious crime. I guess I will not dare to come to my place to eat in the future."


    Well, I don¡¯t know what Ruan Sanniang would do if she knew she had been sterilized?


    Was it sitting on the sidelines pretending not to know or secretly helping her heal?


    Ruan Xi suddenly wanted to know Ruan Sanniang''s choice.


    Suyu heard the young lady''s answer and agreed. The third young lady did suffer a serious crime this time, and she couldn''t recover within a few days.


    After the excitement, Suyu couldn''t help worrying: "Miss, Madam accidentally cheated Miss No. 3 this time, will she put the account on you? What if she doesn''t teach you the housekeeper?"


    "No, Dad should have mentioned the housekeeping matter to my mother. The old lady also stared at it. My mother will only keep this''accident'' in her heart and wait for the opportunity to settle together."


    "After this accident, my mother should stop adding ingredients to my meals."


    Ruan Xi said lightly.


    In the heart of the aunt''s mother, she had eaten so many meals, the effect of the sterilization drug had already worked.


    She didn''t understand why her aunt only let people add to one or two dishes instead of all.


    Now that Ruan Sanniang was taking emetic drugs, the old lady would definitely be suspicious.


    The first thing the aunt''s mother did at this time was to clean her tail.


    Suyu immediately became happy when she heard it.


    "If this is the case, it would be great. It would be too wasteful to throw away those meat dishes that you can''t eat each time."


    "Looking at dinner tonight, I know if my guess is correct." Ruan Xi smiled. In fact, she thought of this possibility when Ruan Sanniang said that she wanted to have dinner with her.


    Not to mention that Suyu meat hurts those dumped meals, she also feels distressed.


    "By the way, Suyu, you will go to my warehouse and send the 30-year-old ginseng that my mother gave me to my third sister."


    "By the way, that ginseng was given by my mother."


    Ruan Xi thought with a smile and said with a smile, didn''t his aunt like to work with medicinal materials, she gave the medicinal materials she sent to the third sister.


    The aunt''s mother had to hold back no matter how angry she was.


    Suyu thief smiled and said with a thumbs up: "Miss, this trick is high."


    "I can only do this in the current situation." Ruan Xi had a grimace on her face, she was very self-aware, and this little action was just adding a block to the aunt''s mother, and could not hurt her at all.


    However, even if it is blocking, Ruan Xi will do it.


    Suyu quickly comforted: "Miss, you are already very good like this."


    Ruan Xi smiled, waved Suyu to give a gift, and then went back to the inner room for a nap.


    Before closing his eyes, Ruan Xi once again missed her fianc¨¦, Mr. Wen, and hoped that he would send her upbringing mother as soon as possible.


    ...


    Things did not go beyond Ruan Xi''s expectations, and Zhang swept his tail for the first time after his daughter left.


    A certain chef in the kitchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At first, his wife sent a package of powdered medicine to the kitchen steward, who ordered him to put it in the fourth lady''s meal.


    The chef refused in his heart. The powder was not a good thing at first sight. He secretly went to the pharmacy to verify with some powder.


    It turned out to be a sterilization drug!


    The chef breathed a cold air from the bottom of his heart, Madam, this is going to ruin Miss Fourth.


    The chef has a wife and children, and he dare not refuse, but every time he puts powdered medicine in one or two dishes in front of the steward, the remaining two dishes are not put. I pray that Miss Fourth will be lucky to avoid this calculation.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know the story. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t delve into it. If there are problems with all four dishes, even if Ruan Xi has a golden finger to avoid eating at all, it is easy to be spotted.


    This chef still helped Ruan Xi.


    It is precisely because of this that Mrs. Zhang sincerely did not doubt that Ruan Xi would avoid this calculation.


    At this time, Zhang''s face was ugly when she heard Gao''s mother say that Si Niang gave the 30-year-old ginseng she had given to her daughter, and he held his breath.


    "Madam, since Miss Four has been recruited, it''s better to stop here."


    "If you don''t pay attention, if an accident like this happens again, Miss''s life will be ruined for the rest of her life."


    "Besides, the old lady should be suspicious now. There is news from Ning Shoutang that the old lady has sought a doctor to go to Chengxinyuan. Fortunately, this sterilization medicine is a secret recipe, and the pulse cannot be diagnosed."


    Mother Sun couldn''t help but persuade her.


    Zhang exhaled the depression in his heart, and nodded with a suffocated expression: "Even if you don''t tell me, I will stop small private actions."


    Mother Sun secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mother Sun, you will go to Chengxinyuan to say something later, I will start to teach Si Niang to learn to be a housekeeper tomorrow." Zhang knew that San Niang''s vomiting would be suspicious, and some rumors were unfavorable to her.


    She must show her aunt''s demeanor and teach Si Niang about the housekeeping matters. Even if it is a play, she must do better. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 16：

    Ruan Xi woke up refreshed.


    Outside the window, the rain began to patter, and raindrops fell on the eaves of the corridor and made a light sound.


    Ruan Xi was stunned, and it was still drizzling in the afternoon. The rain became heavier after she had a nap, and there was a faint damp wind blowing in from a small crack by the window.


    Ruan Xi lifted the quilt on her body and got out of bed.


    Hearing the noise from the inner room, Suyu and Suzhu, who embroidered the purse in the outside, quickly put down the needlework basket in their hands and brought warm water to the lady to clean up.


    "Miss, when you were resting, the mother next to the old lady brought an old doctor over and learned that you were taking a lunch break, so she said to come again later."


    Sozhu said while combing the young lady''s hair.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly, it seems that the old lady is very concerned about her body.


    "Well, I see, is there anything else?"


    This time Suyu replied: "There is one more thing. Madam will send someone over to inform you that the day will start to let you learn about housekeeping."


    Ruan Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly and she sighed inwardly. Her aunt was indeed an aunt. She made such a decision when she was under suspicion. She thought that the housekeeping business would take some time, but she could formally study the housekeeping. happy.


    "The third sister will get married next year, will you follow along with me this time?"


    Ruan Xi asked casually.


    Suyu shook his head: "The slave and maid did not know, but did not inquire about the news that the third lady was studying as a housekeeper."


    That is no...


    Ruan Xi frowned, no wonder Ruan Sanniang was thinking about doing business.


    Auntie... even by her...


    Ruan Xi is difficult to understand, but it does not prevent her from raising her vigilance.


    After freshening up, Ruan Xi just ate a snack to comfort his stomach, and the mother next to the old lady received the news that Miss Si was awake and hurriedly brought the doctor over.


    The mother who came over was surnamed Chen, the old lady''s confidant mother, I could see that the old lady attached great importance to Ruan Xi.


    The old doctor took Ruan Xi''s pulse carefully, and even used it to watch, hear, and ask. Ruan Xi answered the question truthfully.


    This detailed pulse diagnosis took half an hour.


    Ruan Xi''s heart sank bit by bit.


    Suyu and Suzhu beside them also became anxious.


    "Doctor Liu, the body of Miss Fourth..." Mother Chen couldn''t help asking.


    The old doctor retracted his hand and looked at the nervous Miss Si. He stroked his beard and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the old man has checked her pulse several times. Miss Si is in good health and there is no problem."


    Ruan Xi sighed lightly, and the whole person suddenly relaxed. She thought that the original owner had accidentally encountered a plot before this.


    With this relaxation, Ruan Xi suddenly realized that his worry seemed unnecessary.


    The original owner in the book is a good-living female partner that even the heroine envy, and she should do well before getting married.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "That''s good, that''s good, Doctor Liu, Miss Fourth''s wind and cold are all over?" Mother Chen asked the key point sharply. If she remembered correctly, the day before yesterday, the doctor said that Miss Fourth had hurt her vitality.


    Old Doctor Liu nodded: "It''s really good."


    Mother Chen frowned and asked: "No, didn''t you mean that Miss Fourth hurt your vitality?"


    It is not easy to make up for the damage.


    Suyu Suzhu, who had been happy that the young lady was healthy, became nervous again.


    Doctor Liu laughed: "Miss Fourth did damage her vitality, but she has completely recovered now. Presumably Miss Fourth feels it herself."


    Ruan Xi felt a bit in her heart, and her body''s recovery speed seemed to be really terrifying.


    It''s just that she didn''t know her physical condition, so she attributed the cause to the medicinal materials sent by Master Wen.


    "It''s true. Xu is the precious medicinal materials sent by Master Wen that worked." Ruan Xi nodded, her soft voice slightly shy.


    Doctor Liu agreed and nodded: "There is a possibility that ginseng with a good age and good quality is the most energizing. When the old man checked the pulse, he found that Miss Si should take medicine very little, so the effect of the medicinal materials will work so quickly."


    "It turned out to be like this." Mother Chen suddenly realized that the doctor was right. The fourth lady rarely got sick since she was a child, and at most she had cold. Just a few bowls of **** soup.


    Miss Si has a healthy body and bones, and the old lady will be very happy to know.


    Old doctor Liu kindly reminded: "The fourth lady is in good health, it is best to stop taking medicine, medicine tonic is not as good as food tonic, just pay attention to the daily diet."


    Ruan Xi smiled gratefully: "Thank you doctor for reminding."


    Old Doctor Liu smiled and waved his hand. After a few words, he picked up the medicine box and left.


    Mother Chen also followed and left. She wanted to report the situation of the fourth lady to the old lady.


    Chengxinyuan returned to calm again.


    With the doctor''s words, Ruan Xi finally no longer needs to drink tonics, but he can''t recuperate under the guise of recuperation if he is in good health. Ruan Xi sighed, and the quiet and leisurely days are gone.


    Zhang, who had been paying attention to the movement of Chengxinyuan, learned that Ms. Chen beside the old lady had left with a smile, and his hanging heart fell to the ground, and at the same time secretly complacent.


    At the beginning of Youshi, the rain stopped.


    Ruan Xi rubbed his sore wrist and looked at the delicate and graceful writing on the rice paper, very satisfied.


    As for the stereotyped handwriting specifically revealed by the original owner, Ruan Xi can already write it skillfully. Mother Xu, who has not yet returned to the house, actually knows something about the original owner¡¯s concealment, so Ruan Xi finally does not have to worry about being exposed.


    Suzhu''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Miss, the eldest master is here, waiting in the outhouse."


    When Ruan Xi was slightly surprised, he replied, "Wait a minute." Throwing the rice paper full of characters into the brazier and burning it, after tidying up his appearance, he went to the outbuilding to see Ruan Yuwen.


    "Big brother." As soon as Ruan Xi came out, he saw Ruan Yuwen sitting in a chair drinking tea, and Suyu standing beside him.


    Ruan Yuwen raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl who was walking by Ping Ting curly. He raised the letter in his hand, his handsome face smiled, and narrowed his way.


    "Sister Si, see if I have the letter in my hand, Master Wen asked me to hand this letter to you."


    Master Wen''s letter...


    Ruan Xi was surprised. Grandpa hoped that she would write to Master Wen to communicate and cultivate feelings. She hadn''t figured out how to contact her fiance, and she was about to drag it. The fiance took the initiative to pass the ladder over.


    Ruan Xi''s mood is slightly complicated.


    She lifted the skirt corner, pretended to rush to Ruan Yuwen eagerly, took the letter tightly in her hand, and smiled with joy and shyness: "Thank you, brother."


    Ruan Yuwen is not a curious person, but he is very curious about what he will write in his letter when he is alienated and indifferent to women, so he came to Chengxinyuan to deliver the letter as soon as he returned to the mansion.


    "Sister Si, take it apart and see what Master Wen wrote."


    Ruan Xi looked at the bright eyes of her elder brother, and the corners of her mouth twitched almost imperceptibly. She blushed and lowered her head, embarrassedly squeezing the letter in her hand.


    "Big Brother..."


    The meaning of rejection is obvious.


    "Ahem, eldest brother is just curious... curious..." Ruan Yuwen obviously realized that his behavior was inappropriate, and was rather embarrassed.


    "Sister Wen, please read Master Wen¡¯s letter quickly, and write a reply later. The eldest brother will help you forward it to Master Wen. If you want to write to Master Wen in the future, ask someone to tell your eldest brother that he can be the fourth sister and Wen The swan goose of the son."


    Suyu next to him was very happy.


    The young master is really good.


    When Ruan Xi heard Ruan Yuwen say that he wanted to be a Hongyan, the idiom of the biography of Hongyan suddenly appeared in his mind. Then he looked at the look in his elder brother''s smiling and expecting eyes, and he was silent.


    "Thank you, big brother, can you wait for a while, I''ll go back to the back room and write a reply." Ruan Xi has no fluctuations in his heart, but a hint of excitement and shyness looms on her delicate and beautiful face, her eyes are moist and bright, like a flower A rose flower waiting to be released ashamed.


    Charming and charming.


    Ruan Yuwen''s eyes flashed with surprise, and once again marveled at the good looks of the fourth sister.


    "Okay, Big Brother is waiting for you here."


    With a happy expression on his face, Ruan Xi ordered Suyu Haosheng to wait for Ruan Yuwen, and couldn''t wait to return to the house with a letter.


    Ruan Yuwen looked at the joy and eagerness of the four sisters amused, and took a sip of tea, secretly regretting that he could not satisfy his curiosity.


    Back in the back room, Ruan Xi put away the eagerness and excitement on his face, and calmly opened Master Wen''s letter.


    This was the first time Ruan Xi saw Master Wen''s handwriting.


    Mr. Wen''s words are strong and beautiful, with a slight sharpness at the hidden front, and a subtle expression at the exposed front. The words are like his own and pleasing to the eye.


    Ruan Xi admired Master Wen''s words for a while before reading the content of the letter.


    Ignoring the initial greetings and concerns, Master Wen mainly talked to her about raising her mother, and also mentioned to her the birthday of Mrs. Wen next month.


    After reading the letter, Ruan Xi secretly thanked Young Master Wen for his thoughtfulness. She also wondered why Young Master Wen hadn''t sent his parenting mother over. It turned out that Master Wen sent someone to check and raise his mother.


    The letter also attached the information of this parenting mother, which is simple and concise, and the key points are clear at a glance.


    Ruan Xi labelled Master Wen as careful, gentle and considerate in his heart.


    As for Mrs. Wen''s birthday...


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows, and a smile came out of the corners of her lips. Young Master Wen specifically mentioned this matter, thinking of her own identity, did she prepare her heart first?


    After reading the letter, Ruan Xi began to study ink and wrote a reply. In the face of Young Master Wen, she did not deliberately hide her clumsiness. She has a beautiful hairpin in small letters, graceful and delicate.


    About a quarter of an hour, Ruan Xi put the written reply into the envelope and sealed it, and then left the back room.


    Ruan Yuwen, who had just finished drinking a cup of tea, looked at the letter sent by the fourth sister blushing in surprise: "Four sister, did you write your reply so soon?"


    He thought the fourth sister would be excited and happy in the house for a while.


    "Big Brother, it''s getting dark soon." Ruan Xi lowered his head embarrassedly, and the bull''s head replied with an awkward tone.


    Ruan Yuwen was taken aback for a moment, and then understood what she meant, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. The fourth sister was really... really impatient.


    He squinted at Sister Si with a smile, took the letter, and deliberately teased her: "Sister Si said that it is getting dark soon, and the eldest brother will definitely give your reply to Master Wen tomorrow."


    Ruan Xi wanted to say "random" very much, but now she is playing a 14-year-old girl who is in the center of her boudoir and admires her fiance, so she can only continue to play it.


    She secretly slandered an unscrupulous big brother in her heart, deliberately showing an anxious expression on her face.


    Ruan Yuwen laughed when he saw this.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, Big Brother will send someone to deliver the letter to Wen''s Mansion later."


    Ruan Yuwen got up and scratched Ruan Xi''s small nose, took Ruan Xi''s confidence and left Chengxin Garden.


    For the first time in two lifetimes, Ruan Xi was so intimately scratched, Ruan Xi... Except for a little surprise, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    She absolutely does not admit that her feelings are cold, Ruan Xi just thinks that the seemingly harmonious relationship between her and her elder brother Ruan Yuwen can''t stand the test.


    Just stay so close. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 17：

    Wen Mansion, Yongheju


    As night fell, Wen Tingzhou, who had just had dinner with his parents, returned to Yongheju, his confidant Zhang Qing immediately took out a faintly floral letter and handed it over.


    "My son, Miss Ruan Si''s reply."


    Wen Tingzhou raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard Miss Ruan Si''s reply, and a slight smile was unconsciously conjured up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Sent here so soon?"


    When the voice fell, Wen Tingzhou reached out and took the letter, sat on the chair, and opened the envelope gracefully.


    Zhang Qing smiled and said, "My son, this means that Miss Ruan Si is very concerned about you."


    "Really?" Wen Tingzhou looked at the stereotyped writing on the upper end of the envelope and chuckled. Thinking of the visit on that day, the little girl would be surprised at him. It is estimated that Ruan Yuwen was on the side and she had to pretend.


    Zhang Qing served with the son for five years, and he followed him to the academy on weekdays, which he respected and trusted.


    The servants of Yongheju are all men. The son does not like the maidservant serving close. The wife has repeatedly tried to persuade him to no avail and can only give up. Yongheju''s is the only one in Wenfu.


    Zhang Qing laughed inwardly when an aunt secretly spread rumors that the son is good for Longyang.


    Although Miss Ruan Si is only a concubine from the Bofu, her status is a little low, and she is not worthy of a handsome and noble son, but she can''t hold back that she is the son of the son''s heart, he will be the heroine after Zhang Qing.


    Looking at the son''s smile, he knew that the son was actually very happy to receive the reply from Miss Ruan Si.


    "My son, isn''t it obvious?"


    Wen Tingzhou showed a non-smiling smile, took out the letter paper, and compared the words on the envelope. It was almost two extremes. The smile on Wen Tingzhoujun''s face deepened.


    "Little slippery!"


    Zhang Qing heard the words "little slippery head" popping out of his son''s mouth, as if struck by lightning, his face was full of shock.


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t pay attention to Zhang Qing''s expression. He first admired the words of the little girl before reading the contents of the letter quickly.


    At the end of the letter, he also mentioned the sincerity of letting her and him use letters to communicate their feelings, and then asked him about his attitude, whether to act together in a scene.


    Wen Tingzhou laughed again, this little girl was really cunning, but he didn''t hate it.


    After Zhang Qing was shocked, he kept secretly looking at the expression of the son, and he paid more attention to Miss Ruan Si.


    Sure enough, Miss Ruan Si was different in the young man''s heart, special.


    Wen Tingzhou got up after reading the letter and went to the study...Reading at night with the lamp on, this does not exist.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know the reaction of Young Master Wen when she received her reply. She left the letter to her elder brother.


    The color of the dinner dishes has changed. Two meats, two vegetarians and one soup without any additives, the meat dishes are no longer greasy, the vegetarian dishes become refreshing, and so does the soup.


    Ruan Xi was quite satisfied.


    The benefits of Ruan Sanniang''s unexpected behavior to cheat her are huge.


    "Miss, you are so smart, you guessed it right again." Su Zhu asked happily while serving Ruan Xi''s dishes.


    Ruan Xi ate a piece of braised duck that tasted very good, and said lightly: "It''s not that I am smart, but that I am in a different position now."


    Suyu and Suzhu thought about it.


    After dinner, Ruan Xi practiced the calligraphy in the dim candlelight and then freshened and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Ruan Sanniang, who was only allowed to drink porridge for dinner, made her limbs weak from hunger, and almost didn''t cry and fainted on the bed.


    This day cannot pass.


    ...


    The next morning, Ruan Xi got up early to freshen up. After freshening up and having breakfast, Suyu took out a piece of clothing from the cabinet and said with a smile, "Miss, the old lady and wife bought you new clothes a few days ago. You haven''t worn this dress yet. Don''t wear this one today to please the old lady."


    Suyu held a lavender waist skirt, which was carefully tailored, made of excellent material, smooth and soft, and at first glance it was made of fine silk.


    "Suyu has a good vision. One pick is the clothes sent by the old lady."


    Ruan Xi praised that the clothes purchased by the original owner in the past year were very ordinary, with ordinary styles, ordinary materials, not fresh and bright, and a little old-fashioned.


    In addition to the two grades of material and texture, the new clothes that my aunt sent me a few days ago, the style and cut are generally not outstanding, and the patterns embroidered on the skirts are simple.


    The old lady was different. The new clothes they sent were only a few sets, but they were exquisite and delicate.


    Ruan Xi put on this lavender waist skirt, even if he deliberately constricted his temperament, he still wore a somewhat stunning beauty.


    Suyu and Suzhu were full of praise.


    "Miss, you look so good in this dress, the servants almost looked at them."


    Ruan Xi laughed dumbly. People depended on clothes and Buddha depended on gold clothes. He has a good looks and a good figure and looks good in everything.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, so quickly pack up and go to Ningshoutang."


    Suyu and Suzhu responded quickly.


    After wearing here for several days, Ruan Xi came out of Chengxin Garden for the first time and was in a good mood.


    Sincerity Bo Mansion occupies a large area and has many courtyards. There are pavilions, pavilions, rockeries, and delicate flowers and trees, and the scenery is beautiful.


    Ruan Xi was very stable and did not show any strangeness. He walked towards Ning Shoutang without rush.


    On the road, the servants who came and went, all showed respect. This was a treatment that the original owner had never enjoyed.


    Most of the servants in the mansion see the wind, they are not happy.


    But Suyu and Suzhu looked exuberant.


    After bypassing a few corridors, Ning Shoutang was already in front of him, and Suyu stepped forward and said to the gatekeeper.


    The woman smiled and said: "If the old lady has spoken, if the fourth lady comes to ask Ann, you can enter at will, you don''t need to report it."


    Suyu and Suzhu looked happy.


    This is the treatment that the eldest young master and the third young lady have. The other young masters must report to the old lady when they come to Ningshoutang and get permission before they can enter.


    Ruan Xi quickly showed a flattered smile before entering Ningshoutang with Suyu Suzhu.


    Ningshoutang Flower Hall


    The old lady was dressed in a dark-colored group of flowers, sitting on a chair with her hands twisting the prayer beads, looking good-looking, mother Chen and two pretty maids stood beside her.


    As soon as Ruan Xi came in, he said: "The granddaughter greets the old lady."


    "Si Niang looks good, but she is a blessed one." The old lady carefully looked at her eyes with delicate eyebrows, her body was exquisite, and she looked like the fourth granddaughter of a jade. She noticed the subtle changes of her fourth granddaughter and nodded secretly.


    Ruan Xi said, "Thanks to the old lady."


    With a kind smile, the old lady asked about Ruan Xi''s current situation in a gentle manner.


    Ruan Xi responded fluently, telling the truth, such as three meals a day...


    In fact, Ruan Xi knew that the old ladies she was talking about were as clear as Ming Jing, but now she was pushed to the wind, and she couldn''t keep hiding.


    If Ruan Xi did the same as the original owner, the old lady would only be disappointed, thinking that Ruan Xi¡¯s value is not great, and of course Ruan Xi must change.


    The old lady had a smile on her face, not concealing the satisfaction in her eyes.


    "Si Niang, you are a clever girl, my grandmother looked away."


    Mother Chen and the two maids were taken aback: "..." It turns out that Miss Four is the one who hides the most.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were bright and energetic, and the expression on his face was extremely sincere and sincere: "The old lady is too acclaimed, now and then, the Sun woman is weak and can only change herself."


    The old lady looked deeply at the fourth granddaughter who was shining like a pearl wiped away from dust, and she sighed when she thought of her three granddaughters who were originally smart but exposed to selfishness because of their marriage.


    "You are right, you must learn to bend and stretch, low-key and hideous when humble, try to grasp what belongs to you, and do not be arrogant or arrogant when gaining power, and don''t be arrogant."


    "Siniang, if grandma didn''t guess wrong, your level of piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy is not as mediocre as you show, is it?"


    Ruan Xi humbly said: "Grandmother Mizan, the granddaughter''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting skills are actually slightly inferior to the three sisters."


    The old lady smiled and didn''t believe it all. She hadn''t paid much attention to this quiet four granddaughter before, and she did not expect to surprise her so much.


    Master Wen was really concerned about his fourth granddaughter. First, he gave the precious suet jade hairpin, then came to visit the sick, took the initiative to write letters, and was also preparing to send to his mother... All this showed the importance of Master Wen.


    Hearing that Da Lang said that he got the attention of his husband in Qingshan Academy, all this was brought by his fourth granddaughter.


    The old lady thought about this, and the look in Ruan Xi''s eyes became more loving.


    "Mother Chen, go to my private library and take out the set of gold inlaid ruby ??jewelry."


    Mother Chen left.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    If she remembers correctly, the original Ruan Sanniang has been thinking about the old lady''s set of gold-inlaid ruby ??jewelry for a long time.


    If the old lady gave this set of jewelry to her, I don''t know what Ruan Sanniang thinks of this traveling and rebirth.


    The old lady smiled and called Ruan Xi to come forward and take her hand to talk to her. Ruan Xi''s calm and introverted performance was seen by the old woman and she was more satisfied.


    After a while, Mother Chen came over with a yellow rosewood jewelry box.


    The old lady motioned to Mother Chen to open the jewelry box, and a set of pure gold jewels inlaid with rubies came into view.


    "Si Niang, see if you like this set of jewelry?" The old lady asked with a smile.


    "Like it." Ruan Xi''s eyes on the jewelry showed affection and appreciation.


    Who doesn''t like gorgeous precious jewelry, Ruan Xi also likes, but her love brings restraint.


    The old lady smiled and closed the jewelry box and handed it to Ruan Xi: "Just like it. You didn''t have the jewelry you bought. This set of jewelry is here for you."


    Ruan Xi generously took the jewelry box and smiled, "Thank you, grandma!"


    The old lady patted her hand lovingly: "It''s getting late, go to the main courtyard to please your mother."


    Ruan Xi held the jewelry box and said goodbye to the old lady and walked out of the flower hall. Suyu Suzhu, who was waiting outside, saw the lady coming out, and hurriedly greeted her. Seeing the jewelry box in her hand, she suddenly smiled.


    On the way, I met many maids and women, they all came forward to salute after seeing the exquisite jewelry box in Ruan Xi''s hand, with respectful and enthusiastic smiles.


    Ruan Xi just smiled and did not speak.


    Unconsciously reaching the gate of the main courtyard, Ruan Xi handed the jewelry box to Suyu.


    This time I have to really face my aunt. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 18：

    Main court


    Ruan Xi met his aunt Zhang Clan after passing through the subordinates, and Zhang Clan was busy listening to the reports of various stewards.


    Ruan Xi stood aside and waited very wisely. After seeing her, Gao''s mother came over and brought her to the side hall to offer tea and snacks.


    About an hour later, the aunt Zhang came to the Pian Ting after finishing her work, and her eyes stopped for a while on Ruan Xi''s new clothes.


    When Ruan Xi saw Zhang coming in, he quickly got up and bowed his knees.


    "Daughter Ruan Xi greets her mother."


    "Get up." Zhang Shi smiled and then moved to sit on the low couch.


    Ruan Xi stood up straight.


    "Si Niang, you are now Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e. My aunt will always teach you how to deal with housekeeping and human relations, so as not to lose the face of the uncle''s house and be seen as a joke."


    Zhang narrowed a smile and said straightforwardly, with a very severe tone.


    "Thank you mother. Mother has troubled. My daughter will listen to your instructions." Ruan Xi was moved.


    Zhang smiled: "You call me a mother, you can be regarded as my daughter. Mothers always want their daughter to be happy."


    Ruan Xi''s face was even more touched, but she laughed in her heart. Yes, mothers want their daughter to be happy, but she is not Zhang''s biological daughter. Zhang wants her to live a miserable life for the best.


    "Mother, my daughter heard yesterday that the third sister ate something that shouldn''t be eaten, is she okay with the third sister?" Ruan Xi asked with concern.


    Zhang suppressed his unhappiness and said with a smile, "Sanniang is fine."


    "Will the third sister also study housekeeping with her daughter?" Ruan Xi hesitated for a moment, raising his face and asking expectantly.


    Mother Sun and Mother Gao: "..." Miss Si, which pot is not opened or which pot.


    In the past few days, the wife had mentioned the housekeeping issue to Miss San several times, but Miss San refused, and said that she wanted to open her own teahouse to do business, and the wife was very angry.


    "Sanniang''s situation is different from yours, don''t worry." Zhang thought of her daughter''s recent changes, and the smile on his face faded.


    A trace of disappointment appeared on Ruan Xi''s face at the right time. She did not miss the flashes of her aunt and two mothers. She secretly thought that it was not that her aunt did not want to teach, but that Ruan Sanniang did not want to learn.


    "Well, not much gossip. Butlers are not an easy task. I will first hand over the sewing room in the mansion to you. This is the simplest errand. If you don''t understand, you can ask Mom Gao." Zhang did not want to waste time with a concubine, and directly assigned the errands that had been set to Ruan Xi.


    "Yes, mother, daughter understand." Ruan Xi pretended to be excited.


    As soon as the aunt came up, she directly assigned errands to her without the slightest experience, and did not teach anything in advance, thinking that she planned to come forward when she made a mistake or couldn''t control her.


    Zhang waved his hand and asked Mama Gao to take Ruan Xi to the sewing room.


    Ruan Xi was about to leave, at this moment, Zhang''s maid hurried in to report.


    "Madam, there is someone from Wen Mansion."


    Zhang hurriedly got up to the flower hall, as if thinking of something, looked back at Ruan Xi and asked her to follow.


    Ruan Xi followed the Zhang clan in a proper manner. Young Master Wen mentioned in his letter yesterday that he would send his parenting mother over today. Wen''s visit should be to send her a parenting mother.


    Mr. Wen mentioned in the letter that this upbringing mother was gentle, well-behaved, and thoughtful, and she was Mrs. Wen''s confidant mother.


    Master Wen is really hardworking.


    In the flower hall, the housekeeper of Wen''s house and a mother who was in her early forties, with an ordinary appearance, but with an outstanding demeanor, came in.


    Ruan Xi was very satisfied when he saw this mother.


    "I have seen Mrs. Ruan. Next is Wen Ming, the steward of the Wen Mansion. This time, I am here to send Miss Ruan Si to her foster mother on the order of my wife and eldest son."


    The sincere Mrs. Uncle Wen Ming, who is the big butler, bowed her hand and said with a smile.


    The upbringing mother gracefully stepped forward and bowed slightly to salute: "Lin has seen Mrs. Ruan."


    "Mrs. Ruan, Ms. Lin was originally Mrs. Wen''s confidant, and the parenting mother that the eldest son specially asked for Miss Ruan Si."


    The housekeeper Wen Ming specifically pointed out the identity of Lin''s mother.


    Who is Mrs. Wen? She is the royal princess and cousins ??with Emperor Xian.


    Very seniority.


    Ruan Xi was amused secretly, saying that the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door, this mother Lin is just a parenting mother, but the master status is terribly high.


    In the future, Zhang''s face Mama Lin was afraid to be polite, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Mr. Wen''s move won her heart.


    Ruan Xi silently sent a good person card to Master Wen in his heart.


    Sure enough, when Zhang heard that Lin''s mother came from such a big background, the smile on his face almost broke, and the joy in his heart disappeared instantly.


    With this nurturing mother, she was afraid that she could not hold down Siniang.


    Zhang once again regretted that he hadn''t, and wished to go back in time and choke that stupid self.


    Fortunately, Siniang has been sterilized.


    Zhang took a deep breath to calm down, and put on a happy smile.


    "Mrs. Lao Wen and Young Master Wen bothered. The arrival of Mama Lin can be considered as a solution to my urgent needs. Two days ago, my uncle told me to find a mother in the palace to teach Siniang, and I was about to get angry."


    Zhang''s remarks showed that her aunt''s aunt attaches great importance to Ruan Xi. After speaking, Zhang also slipped out Ruan Xi.


    "It is her blessing that Siniang can be taught by Ms. Lin herself, Siniang, please come over and meet Ms. Lin soon."


    Ruan Xi sighed secretly, this high-ranking back house woman is an acting master. When she heard Zhang''s words, she took a step forward, and said calmly, "Si Niang has seen Mama Lin."


    Mother Lin looked at this Miss Ruan Si with a smile, her eyes soft: "Miss Si!"


    The fourth young lady looked at her words and deeds not at all like the concubines raised by the Bofu, her eyes were calm, her temperament was introverted, and her appearance and body were even more outstanding.


    The housekeeper Wen Ming was surprised that the beautiful little girl standing next to Mrs. Sincere turned out to be Miss Ruan Si, the fianc¨¦e of the eldest son.


    Sure enough, she had a beautiful face as in the rumors.


    "I have seen Miss Fourth, this is a letter from Grand Prince Ren Xia."


    Butler Wen Ming smiled and took out a letter from the cuff and handed it.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly: "Housekeeper Wen doesn''t need to be polite." Then he took the letter from Master Wen in a natural manner, with joy in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Ming''s butler smiled more sincerely.


    Seeing steward Wen delivering the letter and Ruan Xi''s calm and confident performance, Zhang was slightly surprised, and the look in Ruan Xi''s eyes could not help but bring a look of scrutiny and coldness.


    Mother Chen and Mother Gao had a heartbeat, and they looked at each other and smiled secretly. The fourth young lady hid so deeply.


    This time, the Wen Mansion sent a parenting mother to come here in a fair manner. The madam¡¯s calculations were about to fall to nothing. With this mother in the mansion, who would dare to act in the face of the fourth lady.


    Wen''s housekeeper came and left soon. Mother Lin stayed as a parenting mother and would definitely live in Chengxin Garden.


    When leaving the main courtyard, Zhang''s auntie Zhang faces Ruan Xidao in front of Lin''s mother with a hypocritical and loving smile.


    "Si Niang, you have to listen to Mama Lin''s instructions and don''t let Mama Lin down, you know?"


    Ruan Xi held Master Wen''s letter in his hand, and happily responded, "Daughter understands."


    Zhang''s eyes flicked over the letter in her hand, looked at Mama Lin, and said politely: "Mother Laurin has bothered."


    Mother Lin smiled slightly and said, "Madam, you are welcome, this is what I should do."


    When Ruan Xi took Mama Lin to leave the main courtyard, Mama Gao also went to make arrangements. Zhang''s smile instantly cooled down, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, I didn''t expect that I was deceived by a dead girl for so many years."


    Mother Sun smiled bitterly in her heart. She actually understood Miss Fourth. The situation of Miss Fourth was there. There was no biological mother and no foreign family. If she didn''t hide her, she would never let her go. Maybe someone would be gone someday.


    "Madam, now the weather for Miss Fourth is complete. With the Mama Lin here, we''d better not lay hands on Miss Fourth again. It won''t be good if you get tired to the young master. In fact, you can think about it in another direction, Miss Fourth. The more the Wen family pays attention, the more beneficial to the young master."


    "Isn''t the young master going to participate in Qiuwei this year? With the Wen family''s relationship, the young master will have the opportunity to get advice from the great scholars in the academy."


    Taking advantage of the absence of Gao''s mother, Sun''s mother hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    To be honest, she actually did not approve of the lady''s act on Miss Si. However, Mama Gao was instigating her, and the lady could not see Miss Si stepping Miss No. 3 on her feet, suffocating her breath and telling the old lady to deal with Miss Si. .


    What are the benefits of dealing with Miss Fourth?


    No.


    Didn''t you see that Aunt Lin and other aunts didn''t mix up?


    After listening to the persuasion of Sun''s mother, Zhang''s complexion was uncertain, with Dalang on one side and face on the other. Finally, Zhang gritted his teeth and chose Dalang.


    Uncle Da Lang is not only a son, Da Lang is her support.


    "Mother Sun, you are right, but I just can''t swallow that breath."


    Zhang has been married to the Sincere House for more than 20 years. Even if the uncle later spoiled the concubine¡¯s house, her status has never been shaken, and she has never been angry. Her pair of children is her pride, and the concubine¡¯s house is favored again. Their children are not as good as her Dalang Sanniang.


    This is what Zhang is most proud of and proud of.


    However, Si Niang suddenly rose up, and her San Niang was so gloomy that even the old lady and uncle looked at Si Niang differently.


    Zhang was very angry, even if she knew that all this was caused by her accident, she still moved her anger to Siniang.


    Mother Sun: "..."


    ...


    Suyu and Suzhu, who were waiting outside the courtyard, saw that Wen''s housekeeper had already left. The young lady hadn''t come out for a long time, and there was a trace of anxiety and worry on their faces.


    At this moment, a lavender figure of Miao Man came into view, and the two greeted them happily.


    "Miss!"


    Ruan Xi showed a smile, and warmly introduced Mother Lin to Suyu Suzhu.


    Suyu Suzhu was overjoyed when he heard that he was the parenting mother of Young Master Wen sent her off.


    The group returned to Chengxinyuan. Ruan Xi arranged for Lin''s mother to live in a clean wing next to her. Gao''s mother beside Zhang brought new clothes, bedding and toiletries, and also sent two maids to serve Lin. mom.


    After setting up Mother Lin, Ruan Xi returned to the house, looked at the yellow rosewood jewelry box on the table, took a sip of tea from the teapot, and then opened the letter from Master Wen.


    In the past few days, she has been careful step by step to resolve her own crisis little by little, and now she has finally achieved little results.


    Auntie should be very surprised to see her performance.


    Ruan Xi curled up the corners of her lips and showed a pleasant smile.


    Of course, the biggest hero was Young Master Wen, and Master Wen''s deeds gave her confidence.


    After reading Master Wen''s letter, Ruan Xi decided to give him a small gift to thank him. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 19：

    After Ruan Xi decided to give Young Master Wen a small gift, he began to think about what to give.


    Sachet...Jade Pei...Ropa...


    Ruan Xi has three choices. She prefers jade pendants in her heart. Young Master Wen is as beautiful as jade, and giving jade pendants is the first choice, but the quality of jade pendants in her hand is not good.


    Can only choose between sachet and Ropa.


    In the memory of the original owner, the Master once said that Lopado was used to express love, a metaphor for the endless lingering meaning of the Tao, and that Lopa should not be given to men at will.


    Ruan Xi thought of the mutton jade hairpin given by Master Wen, and finally chose the sachet.


    Ruan Xi decided to make this sachet by himself to show his sincerity, which takes a while.


    Ruan Xi first wrote a reply to Master Wen, mentioning the small gift at the end of the letter, and sent it to the college to give to his elder brother Ruan Yuwen for him to pass it on to Master Wen.


    Soon it was midday. After Ruan Xi had a hearty lunch, he talked to Mama Lin about managing the sewing room, and Mama Lin gave her a few words in a gentle manner.


    "Miss Si, the management of the sewing room seems simple, there is nothing to learn, and it is easy to be manipulated. In fact, there are many doorways in it that are connected to the housekeeper."


    "I will explain to you in detail when that happens."


    "I know that when many noble ladies are studying housekeeping, the lady in charge will give some advice in advance and arrange for someone to teach them step by step. Mrs. Ruan Xu is not taking the usual path."


    Before lunch, Ms. Lin had known her situation with the two maids of the Fourth Miss.


    It is said that the third daughter of Bofu will get married next year, and she has not yet started to learn about housekeeping.


    Mother Lin had no hope of this sincere Madam, and decided to teach Miss Ruan Si well, hoping that next month the old lady''s first four girls would be reborn and be favored by the old lady.


    Ruan Xi almost couldn''t hold back a laugh when he heard Lin''s mother implicitly said that his aunt Zhang was taking an unusual path.


    It seemed that Zhang''s auntie Zhang''s face was not enough, and Lin''s mother was stripped of it.


    Ruan Xi smiled gratefully: "Mom Lao has bothered."


    It was only twenty years before Ruan Xi crossed. I have read a few novels about traveling through ancient times on weekdays, and even accidentally crossed into a book. It is only a general understanding of the doorways of the ancient masters.


    Before going to the sewing room, Ruan Xi listened carefully to Ms. Lin''s words about the doorway of the sewing room. While shocked, he secretly thanked Ms. Lin for her selfless teaching.


    Perhaps the aunt Zhang did not expect to learn so much from just a seemingly useless but prone to trouble sewing room.


    "...So Miss Fourth shouldn''t think that taking over the kitchen or taking charge of purchasing or managing the shop is the way to learn to be a master."


    "Food, clothing, housing, and transportation are all knowledgeable. All you need to know is to be able to adapt and accumulate experience."


    "Of course, these are only required to understand, so that you will not be deceived by others in your heart. In short, a good master does not need you to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, and does not need your talent, but Will take the overall situation, be proficient in the world, be accommodating, be good at the way of imperialism, and know how to use it."


    "None of these can be learned at once. I will teach you one by one in the future. It''s just that I''m not as good as taking care of it myself."


    Mother Lin''s careful and careful instruction, Miss Ruan Si is only a concubine of the Bofu, she seems to be too mediocre except for her looks, but the eldest son of Wenshang Shujia is the old lady''s favorite grandson, Lian Anguo The princes of the government are incomparable.


    This marriage must go down, and Mrs. Wen invited Wen Shangshu and his wife to give a severe training overnight.


    In the end, Mr. Wen came forward and begged, and Mrs. Wen compromised.


    If Miss Ruan Si can''t support the wall with mud, this marriage is likely to affect Young Master Wen''s position in the family.


    Fortunately, Miss Ruan Si is smart and calm, she is a gem that can be carved.


    Mother Lin was very pleased.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know what Lin''s mother was thinking, and nodded seriously.


    "Thank you Mama Lin for the point, I understand."


    With a bottoming in my heart, when Mother Gao came to take her to the sewing room, Ruan Xi''s performance surprised the big and small staff in the sewing room.


    Ruan Xi hit the nail on the head every time she asked, and she saw the problem in the account book, but she didn''t point it out directly, she said in a casual tone and then smiled and skipped it.


    There is no fish when the water is clear.


    Ruan Xi just showed her strength, don''t let people think that she''s so foolish, and she didn''t mean to get people out of her way.


    The staff in the sewing room felt cold on their backs, sweating straight, and their expressions became more respectful.


    Miss Fourth is not easy.


    No wonder Young Master Wen only came to visit Miss Si once and fell in love.


    Mother Gao saw that the staff in the sewing room treated the fourth lady respectfully, she couldn''t help frowning and glared at them.


    What about the good news?


    These few stewards could not have seen that Miss Fourth had become a climate, and the raising mother with the Wen family around him shrank.


    What a bunch of useless waste!


    Gao''s mother was secretly annoyed.


    ...


    At Qingshan Academy, Master Wen received the letter from Ruan Yuwen.


    Young Master Wen''s friend, Li Gelao''s grandson, gave birth to a gorgeous-looking Li Jingcheng. When he saw it, he raised his eyes and joked with a smile: "Zirun, your fiancee''s letter?"


    Several officials and eunuchs around who were about to leave all stood up and listened to gossip.


    In the academy, no one knows that Young Master Wen, who has rejected many famous ladies and gentlemen, has set up a marriage with a huge difference in status between the two sides.


    Young Master Wen accepted the letter without hurries, smiled and nodded: "Yeah."


    Looking at his expression, Li Jingcheng was even more curious. I heard that Zirun''s fianc¨¦ was just a small concubine in the Bo''s House sincerely. I really don''t know what Zirun liked about her. Is she beautiful?


    It is rumored that the fourth lady of the sincere mansion has a stunning appearance.


    It seems that in addition to beauty, this Miss Ruan Si has no talents.


    Li Jingcheng was puzzled and couldn''t understand his friend''s choice.


    "Zi Run, when will you bring your fianc¨¦e out to get together? Let''s meet each other?" Li Jingcheng put on Young Master Wen''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Young Master Wen smiled: "You can see my grandmother on her birthday."


    Li Jingcheng''s eyes widened in shock, and he stared at Young Master Wen in disbelief: "Zi Run, you...you are not going to invite Miss Ruan Si to the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen, in case Miss Ruan Si is in Old Man Wen. People show timidity or unsatisfactory performance at the birthday party..."


    You lose face.


    Li Jingcheng didn''t say the latter sentence very witty.


    It is not that he underestimated Miss Ruan Si, but that his family status affects a person''s vision and tolerance to a certain extent.


    Young Master Wen nodded, as if thinking of something, his brows were gentle: "Jing Cheng, Siniang is very special and interesting."


    Si Niang...


    Especially...interesting...


    Li Jingcheng opened his mouth, and he was stunned. It was over. Zi Run was fascinated by his fiancee.


    Miss Ruan Si must be a confidant.


    Several other eavesdropping officials were shocked: "..."


    This... Is this the gentleman and gentleman they know but keeps a certain distance from the woman?


    Now they were more curious about the beautiful Miss Ruan Si, and secretly decided that they must go to the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen with their elders.


    The news that Miss Ruan Si would attend the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen spread out like this, and it spread quickly to everyone.


    After lunch, Master Wen took advantage of the lunch break and took Zhang Qing to read a letter in the pavilion at the bamboo forest of the college.


    "Thanks for the gift?"


    The corner of Young Master Wen''s mouth was smiling, and his well-knotted fingers lightly stroked the word gift on the letter paper, a touch of interest appeared in his eyes.


    The gift from the little girl...what would it be?


    Young Master Wen is rarely interested.


    Zhang Qing on the side heard the son''s whisper in his ears, and he refreshed.


    Miss Ruan Si wants to give the son a gift?


    That''s great news.


    Zhang Qing is very happy.


    At this time, there was a sound from far and near, and it seemed that someone was coming. Mr. Wen, who did not want to be disturbed, put the letter away and left the small pavilion in the bamboo forest.


    Zhang Qing quickly followed up.


    As soon as Master Wen left, Ruan Yuwen and a few classmates came over. Seeing that the pavilion was empty, a familiar tall and tall back figure gradually faded away not far away.


    A step late, Ruan Yuwen''s eyes flashed disappointment, but when he thought of Simei, he instantly regained his spirit.


    As long as the fourth sister is still Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e, he will be able to gain the guidance of a great scholar in the light of the Wen family.


    This year''s Qiuwei, he must be promoted.


    Ruan Yuwen made a fist.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know what Young Master Wen said at random. She once again became a man of the capital''s wealthy class. I don''t know how many ladies are going to wait for her to make a fool of her at the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen and watch her jokes.


    Qi Yuean of the Huaiyang Hou¡¯s Mansion was sitting on the grass in the garden with a piece of grass in his mouth. He looked extremely boring. Suddenly, he heard the little servant talk about Miss Ruan Si, his heart beat for a long time, and he took the grass Spit it out.


    "You said Miss Ruan Si will attend Mrs. Wen''s birthday party?"


    "Yes, Second Young Master."


    Qi Yuean took a piece of grass again as if nothing had happened, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ...


    Ruan Xi stayed in the sewing room for more than an hour and then returned to Chengxinyuan to tell Mother Lin about the process and details of taking over the sewing room.


    Mama Lin nodded secretly, and pointed out what Ruan Xi had done well.


    This afternoon, Ruan Xi gained a lot.


    She thanked Master Wen again in her heart for sending Mother Lin over.


    After talking about the business, Ruan Xi was a little embarrassed and asked, "Mother Lin, if I want to give someone a sachet, which pattern is better to embroider?"


    There is very little about this in the original owner''s memory. Don''t look at the original owner''s female red embroidery. They are all flowers, so you can''t just embroider a Clivia on the sachet.


    This is the first time Ruan Xi has given a present to her fiance. Of course, she has to do her best to show her sincerity.


    Mother Lin raised her eyebrows and glanced at Miss Fourth who seemed to be quite troubled. She was secretly funny. The person who wanted the sachet to be given should be Son Wen.


    "It''s good to embroider the fish lotus pattern on the sachet." Mother Lin suggested with a smile, with a hint of mystery in her smile.


    "Is it a fish playing with lotus?"


    Ruan Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and the fish lotus picture was particularly artistic when he heard it, and he could wear it as a gift to Master Wen.


    "Yes, I have several sachets of spice recipes here, all of which have different effects. I will write them down later. You can take them to see which one you choose." Mother Lin continued to smile, looking forward to Miss Ruan Si''s surprise.


    Ruan Xi nodded to express her gratitude. After a quarter of an hour, she got several recipes for spices, chose the refreshing recipes, and then asked Suyu to collect medicinal materials and spices.


    On the other hand, he took out the needle and thread and embroidered the veil in the house. The memory and feel of the original owner were still there. Ruan Xi was originally a handy family, and quickly picked up this embroidery art from unfamiliar to proficient.


    The fish and lotus drawing is more complicated and it takes some time to embroider.


    Ruan Xi had already prepared his heart, so he could only apologize to Master Wen and wait a little longer.


    As night fell, Ruan Xi received a reply from Master Wen.


    After Suyu and Suzhu left the young masters, they retired wisely.


    In the quiet room, the burning candlelight reflected Ruan Xi''s delicate and soft face.


    This time, it is rare for Master Wen to talk about the daily routine of the academy in the letter, and also mentioned his friend, Li Jingcheng, the grandson of Li Ge.


    Ruan Xi was surprised, and then he thought about it, and writing daily in the letter can enhance mutual understanding.


    She always wants to marry Young Master Wen and be a husband and wife, who is willing to respect each other as a guest.


    Now that Young Master Wen opened this hole, Ruan Xi smiled slightly. It''s not bad to know each other just like that.


    It''s just that this Li Jingcheng is a bit familiar, Ruan Xi thought of who he was in a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    In the book, Li Jingcheng, male and female, has a gorgeous face and is the subject of Wen Tingzhou''s scandal.


    Ruan Xi retracted his mind and continued to look down at the end of the letter.


    [Si Niang, I heard that the gift party made by the giver is the best and most sincere gift. ¡¿


    Ruan Xi chuckled when he saw this sentence.


    Young Master Wen is really interesting. If you want a gift made by her, he just said it, but he wanted to be so tactful. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 20：

    Time flickered, and several days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to visiting Ningshoutang and the main courtyard on fixed days, Ruan Xi listened to Mama Lin¡¯s teaching regularly every day, took care of the needle and thread room, embroidered fish and lotus pictures, and wrote letters to Mr. Wen...


    The aunt Zhang did not act as a demon anymore, and his uncle''s grandfather hushed from time to time. Ruan Xi''s life was busy and fulfilling, but before going to bed, he would often think of his wish to light the original master a long light. I don''t know when I have the opportunity to visit the temple.


    That morning, with the sun shining outside, Ruan Xi finally embroidered the picture of the fish playing with lotus. Looking at the delicate and vivid green lotus and red lotus on the sachet, the fish wagging their heads and tails playing with the lotus, and the ripples of water ripples appeared in Ruan Xi. Pleasant smile.


    "Mother Lin, can I make this fish lotus sachet?"


    Mother Lin smiled and praised: "Miss Si is good at embroidery."


    Although it is not as good as an embroiderer with superb embroidery skills, it is also very good. The embroidery is smart and beautiful.


    The most important thing is that this sachet contains the heart of Miss Ruan Si.


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes seemed to be a little starry, and the rest was to fill the sachet with spices.


    Suyu quickly brought the prepared spices over. Ruan Xi grinds the spices by himself. After the spices are ground, they carefully put them into the sachet.


    This is a butterfly-shaped sachet with wings spread out. There is a silk ribbon on the upper end that is easy to hang. The tether on the lower end is knotted with jewel tassels. It is exquisite and beautiful. The fragrance is pleasant, and the smell is refreshing.


    Ruan Xi played with it fondly for a while before putting it away reluctantly.


    Just send it out, so I can''t bear it.


    I just remembered that Young Master Wen always changed his way at the end of the letter to ask about the progress of his gift, Ruan Xi was funny and speechless.


    Forget it, send it over at noon today, lest Master Wen worry about it every day.


    Ruan Xi silently slandered in his heart.


    Mother Lin secretly laughed when she saw this.


    Miss Fourth may not know that her smile every time she receives a letter from Master Wen in the past few days is very beautiful, and she is full of joy and joy.


    At noon, Ruan Xi was sitting at the dinner table as before, and now her lunch treatment has become a carefully cooked five dishes and one soup, with a proper combination of meat and vegetables.


    Lin''s meals are almost the same as hers.


    Ruan Xi is very calm about this, she will let Suyu and Suzhu share the food after eating, and will never waste a single bit.


    When he was about to eat, Ruan Sanniang''s voice came from outside.


    "Four sister, fourth sister, I am here."


    Suyu and Suzhu who were serving on the side frowned.


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly and put down her chopsticks calmly. She hadn''t seen Ruan Sanniang for several days. She thought Ruan Sanniang had learned that she had been sterilized by her aunt, and she would not dare to come back after being tortured by vomiting.


    Unexpectedly... people would come back again if nothing had happened.


    After a while, a red figure quickly stepped into the dining room.


    "Sister Si, I''m here to fulfill my promise and have lunch with you. Are you surprised?"


    Ruan Sanniang glanced over the rich and generous meals on the dinner table, very satisfied, sitting opposite Ruanxi in a happy mood, looking at her.


    Looking at it this way, Ruan Sanniang¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and she took a breath of shock. She hadn¡¯t seen it for a few days. Is this the fourth sister taking a panacea or the parenting mother sent by Wen¡¯s family who will teach people? This change is also It''s amazing.


    The scarlet dress, beautiful appearance, calm and elegant temperament, like a bright and dazzling pearl, is amazing and can''t look away.


    Ruan Sanniang sat unconsciously, the joy in her heart disappeared without a trace.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Is it necessary to be so shocked, as if seeing incredible things.


    "Sister Si, you... why have you changed so much?" Ruan Sanniang looked jealous, his heart seemed to be blocked by something, depressed and uncomfortable.


    Ruan Xi smiled, ignoring the obvious jealousy in her eyes, and said warmly: "It''s all the credit of Mama Lin."


    "is it?"


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was a little bit of unbelief, no one had a big change in temperament in just a few days, showing that the fourth sister was hiding extremely deeply.


    After the fourth sister married her in her last life, she actually only met the fourth sister a few times. After Qi Yuean was awarded a scholarship, she sought an official post and went to another place. After returning to Beijing a few years later, the fourth sister was reborn, with stunning looks and grace.


    At that time, she had been taken into the harem by the old emperor.


    She had always thought that the fourth sister had experienced so many things with Qi Yuean before she polished her so outstanding.


    Now it seems that everything is her self-righteous.


    Ruan Sanniang thought of wearing it in her previous life and learned that the original owner had an unlearned fianc¨¦, and when the other party had a concubine in the backyard, she immediately refused to repent and regretted the marriage... Finally, the fourth sister picked up the bargain.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more jealous, and the more aggrieved in her heart. It would be nice if she had the memory of the original owner from her previous life... so that she could easily see through the disguise of the fourth sister, and would not miss the unborn fianc¨¦.


    It is clear that Yuan Shi has never retired... Maybe Yuan Shi has known that his fiance is not easy.


    In this life, she was born again at a very timely time. She caught Qi Yue''an and did not regret her marriage, but Ruan Sanniang was still very unwilling and couldn''t help complaining that the original owner didn''t leave her memories for her, which made her miserable in her last life.


    Ruan Xi saw Ruan Sanniang''s complexion changing back and forth, and was speechless, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Suyu had brought a pair of clean bowls and chopsticks, Ruan Xi calmly reminded: "Sister, let''s use the rice, don''t eat it again, the food will be cold."


    Ruan Sanniang had no choice but to put aside the sadness and complaints in her happiness, and turn her grief and anger into appetite.


    There is a mother staring at her these few days. She often relies on snacks to fill her hunger. She has never been hungry in the previous two lives, but she can''t eat enough when she comes back from this life.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thinks about it, the more sad she is, and she eats faster, one bowl of rice, two bowls of rice, three bowls of rice...


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Suyu Suzhu looked horrified, and the appetite of the third lady seemed to have grown again.


    With Ruan Sanniang''s accompaniment, Ruan Xi ate a nine-minute full. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a kerchief, drank the tea that Suzhu handed over, and watched that the rest of the food and soup were all rounded up by Ruan Sanniang.


    After the meal, Ruan Sanniang leaned back in her chair contentedly, but when she saw the fourth sister who was drinking tea leisurely, she was a little uncomfortable to correct her overly bold manner.


    In fact, the etiquette mother in the palace taught her manners, but she wandered in the palace where she had lived for dozens of years after death. She was lonely and lonely. She could only listen to the eunuchs and maids in the palace talking about gossip, recalling the previous scenery, the etiquette rules have long been forgotten. .


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Judging from Ruan Sanniang''s posture, it seems that it is more than just coming to accompany her to dinner.


    "Sister Si, the book I wrote will be sold in the largest Boya Book Pavilion in Beijing two days later. I will give you some copies at that time." Ruan Sanniang was proud of the spring breeze. She used a quill to write about a poor scholar who had an adventure these days. Make a fortune and take the imperial examination, all the way to counterattack the story of getting promoted and getting rich and marrying a beauty.


    "Congratulations Sanjie, Sanjie, what script have you written, can you talk about it?" Ruan Xi secretly asked. It seems that Ruan Sanniang is here to show off. The witty didn¡¯t ask her why she didn¡¯t open a teahouse or bookstore. She smiled and held her. In one sentence, asked with interest.


    Ruan Sanniang waited for the fourth sister''s sentence, and she said the content of the script quite contentedly.


    She wrote this by herself.


    In this lifetime, Ruan Sanniang didn''t dare to plagiarize indiscriminately. In case it was revealed that something was targeted by the old emperor again, it would be better to write a small notebook with his own ability.


    When the book sells, she saves enough money to open a teahouse.


    Ruan Sanniang is full of confidence, and her mother wants her to learn as a housekeeper, but she can buy it with her own money if she doesn''t give her a shop, huh!


    Suyu Suzhu''s eyes gleamed.


    Ruan Xi also listened with great gusto. Ruan Sanniang''s words were originally a cool text on the stallion of the family. Where the ancients have seen it, as long as the pen is enough, it will definitely catch fire.


    Ruan Sanniang said that she probably waited for the fourth sister to praise her.


    "Sister, you are really amazing. This book must be a big seller. I will ask Suyu to buy a few and come back and have a look." Ruan Xi heartily praised, but he didn''t expect to live again. The original book was mixed by various plagiarism and fraud. Ruan Sanniang, a talented girl, stopped taking the path of plagiarism and relied on her own.


    Ruan Sanniang smiled triumphantly, seeing Simei and her two maids look expectant, and said generously: "You don''t need to buy it, I''ll show it to you. This was originally serialized, and I haven''t finished it yet."


    "Then I will thank the third sister first." Ruan Xi did not refuse Ruan Sanniang''s kindness, thanking with a smile.


    Ruan Sanniang waved her hand, did not stay here much, she wanted to go back and continue to write the story.


    She left a sentence before leaving.


    "Sister Si, I forgot to tell you that what I wrote was called "Getting Rich and Promoting Officials and Marrying Beauty"."


    After speaking, Ruan Sanniang left proudly.


    What a simple and rude title.


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and smiled.


    ...


    During the lunch break in the college yard, after reading the letter from his fiancee, Master Wen''s eyes fell on the wooden box on the table, which contained the gift that the little girl had prepared for several days, and his eyes showed expectation.


    After tearing open the small sticker on the wooden box, Master Wen finally saw the gift made by Ruan Xi himself.


    A beautiful and delicate butterfly-shaped sachet.


    "It turned out to be a sachet."


    The corner of Master Wen''s mouth was slightly raised, and he chuckled softly. He took the sachet in the wooden box into his hand and examined it carefully. With this close look, the expression in Master Wen''s eyes suddenly became deep, and a strange feeling passed through his heart.


    Fish playing with lotus...


    The little girl is very thoughtful.


    Young Master Wen''s slender and white fingers rubbed the green lotus red lotus on the sachet, his eyes fell on the fish shaking his head and playing with the lotus, his eyes stained with a meaningful smile.


    For a long while, Master Wen calmly tied this exquisite butterfly-shaped sachet around his waist.


    At the end of the lunch break, Mr. Wen stepped on an elegant pace and brought Zhang Qing into the lecture hall. As a friend of Mr. Wen, Li Jingcheng first noticed that Mr. Wen had a delicate sachet on his waist and exclaimed suddenly.


    "Zirun, didn''t you return home, there was a new sachet on your body, I don''t know which beautiful lady gave it to you?"


    "Hey, it''s still a fish lotus sachet!"


    The other students in the lecture hall unanimously looked at the new sachet on Master Wen''s waist, with interest and curiosity in their eyes.


    Fish lotus sachets, unmarried men and women are generally used to implicitly convey affection.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that he inadvertently teased Young Master Wen.


    "Well, the sachet made by my fiancee is beautifully embroidered." Young Master Wen smiled and sat calmly in his place.


    Everyone was caught off guard by Young Master Wen showing off his face.


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    Other official students: "..."


    It turns out that Mr. Wen is such a Mr. Wen, and Mr. Wen, who is beautiful and beautiful, will show off in a low-key manner.


    Others show off their talents, family background, show off their own charm...


    Master Wen Xuan''s fiancee... a sachet made by himself!


    Ruan Xi was on fire again in Qingshan Academy, and rumors about her were flying everywhere.


    When Ruan Yuwen came back in the evening to tell her the news, Ruan Xi was speechless for a moment.


    Miss Ruan Si is deeply affectionate. What the **** is Young Master Wen''s obsession with her?


    It''s just a sachet, and it''s fussing with so many dramas.


    The children of the aristocratic family who studied at Qingshan Academy did not know how many pouch sachets from women who admired them, and they were not surprised.


    She is Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e, so it is more normal to give a sachet as a gift.


    Ruan Xi ignored Ruan Yuwen''s gossip eyes and opened the letter calmly.


    In the letter, Master Wen first explained the rumors of the academy, and then said that he liked the sachet she made very much. He would not disappoint her and would give her a surprise.


    Ruan Xi: "¡­¡­" Fupin in Chinese

 Chapter 21：

    The main courtyard is brightly lit by candlelight.


    All the servants in the house were screened back. Uncle Sincerity told Zhang that he had found a mother who came out of the palace, and when he entered the mansion, he sent it to Siniang.


    The Zhang clan was about to explode, and Siniang was taught by Ms. Lin. Is it still a mother from the palace?


    Uncle''s heart is almost boundless.


    Thinking of the increasingly dazzling Siniang, and seeing the increasingly unhelpful Siniang, she suppressed the writhing anger in her heart.


    "Uncle, Siniang is taught by Ms. Lin. If I send another mother out of the palace there, will Ms. Lin worry?"


    Uncle Sincerity took a sip of the tea and frowned, "It shouldn''t be. The mother I found was for Si Niang as a dowry. Mother Lin was originally from the Wen family, but she only taught Si Niang temporarily. Will return to Mrs. Wen, I don''t think she will care."


    "Maybe Siniang will be taught to win over that mother."


    Zhang almost broke his white teeth and barely maintained his smiling face.


    "Uncle, I still feel wrong, we have to take precautions in case."


    Uncle Sincerity is not a fool, no one can see Zhang''s unwillingness, he will definitely look at Zhang for a long time, a flash of disappointment flashes in his eyes, and his voice is stern and strong.


    "Nothing in case, Mother Lin looks like a person with a broad heart. Okay, Magnolia, you don''t need to say any more. When that mother arrives, she will be sent to Chengxinyuan."


    boom!


    The string in Zhang''s head broke instantly, and he blurted out: "No, I don''t agree!"


    With a bang, Uncle Sincerity put the tea cup on the table and shouted with a black face: "Zhang''s!"


    "Uncle, Siniang already has Mama Lin by your side. You are rushing to give one away. My Siniang, the eldest daughter of the uncle''s mansion, you don''t even care about it. Only Siniang is in your eyes, what? All the good ones are sent to her, and my heart is too sloppy, and I am not afraid that in the future, I will fight with the chicken and the bamboo basket."


    For the sake of his daughter, Zhang, who was unwilling to hold his stomach, gritted his teeth and broke out.


    The film of a girl who had taken the sterilization drug had long been scrapped, so the uncle used her as a treasure without knowing it.


    Mr. Sincerity listened to Zhang''s mention of Sanniang, with blue veins jumping on his forehead: "Zhang, shut up!"


    In the past few days, he has been waiting for Sanniang to admit his mistakes and repent, but Sanniang still does his own way.


    Sincerity Bo was disappointed and chilling.


    "Zhang, don''t forget what Sanniang said a few days ago, since she disdains the family, don''t want to get any more resources and training from the family!"


    As soon as she said this, Zhang''s face stiffened, her lips trembled, and her strength seemed to be drained. She suddenly stopped, how could she have forgotten, she did not know how many times she had persuaded her, but Sanniang was still stubborn. Stick to your own opinions.


    "Uncle, Sanniang is still young. If the mother who came out of the palace taught me, I might repent and admit my mistakes." Zhang Clan still didn''t give up.


    Sincerity Bo looked at Zhang Clan coldly, if it hadn''t been for Zhang Clan to make a good marriage for Siniang, he would have left his sleeves long ago.


    "If Sanniang repents and puts family interests first, I will use the relationship to find her a mother who comes out of the palace."


    Uncle Sincerity did not say anything to death, there were only four girls in the house, and he was reluctant to give up one.


    Zhang felt a little more comfortable after getting the promise from his uncle. It was good that his uncle did not completely give up Sanniang.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will persuade Sanniang, and when that mother enters the house, I will send her to Chengxinyuan."


    Sincerity Bo''s face was slightly sullen, he didn''t demand much of Zhang, as long as he took care of his backyard, not counting his heirs, and not harming the interests of Bo House.


    A few days ago, my mother said that Zhang''s small movements were constant. If it weren''t for sending a doctor to diagnose Si Niang, Uncle Sincer would never give Zhang a good face.


    "Well, this is up to you."


    Seeing that Uncle Sincerity had gone early when he saw it, he faintly dropped a word, did not stay in the main courtyard, and hurried to the study.


    Zhang''s face instantly became gloomy.


    Siniang''s girl is getting better and better, and her Siniang seems to have suddenly changed herself somehow recently.


    Changed individual...Changed individual...


    Zhang''s face suddenly changed, yes, since Sanniang suddenly repented of the marriage and repented, she faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Sanniang is so smart, how could she suddenly contradict her parents?


    I''m afraid that I will be occupied by the lonely ghost.


    The more Zhang thought about it, the more suspicious he became. He couldn''t sit still, and quickly called in his confidants, Sun''s mother and Gao''s mother.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was suspected of being replaced by Zhang''s core, still didn''t know.


    Ruan Xi did not take it seriously, but Ruan Sanniang learned from Ruan Yuwen that Master Wen was wearing a sachet made by the fourth sister.


    Jealousy made her completely unrecognizable.


    Ruan Sanniang thought for a while, the fourth sister communicated with Master Wen, and she and Qi Yuean had a marriage contract, and she could also follow the example of them and communicate with Qi Yuean.


    Ruan Sanniang wrote a letter to Qi Yuean that night.


    "Only the letter is too monotonous, add another bunch of flowers."


    Looking at the sealed letter, Ruan Sanniang muttered to herself, and decided to go to the garden early the next morning to pick a bunch of rose flowers and send it to the Huaiyang Hou Mansion along with the letter.


    The ancients liked to give sachets, pouches, ropa or something, really old fashioned.


    Ruan Sanniang curled his lips and couldn''t help but spit out Ruan Xi and Young Master Wen. Tomorrow Qi Yuean will be pleasantly surprised when he receives her letter and flowers.


    Ruan Sanniang fell asleep happily, dreaming of a double harvest in love and industry.


    Little did he realize that his changes aroused Zhang''s suspicion.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the morning light shone, Ruan Xi just got up, and the grandmother next to Zhang''s aunt brought a message.


    Auntie was going to Yunhua Temple to offer incense this morning and set off at the time.


    "Suyu, you go to find out what happened, why did your mother suddenly say that you want to go to Yunhua Temple to offer incense?" Ruan Xi couldn''t help being surprised. Generally, when going to the temple, he would set a good day for incense and say in advance. How can it be in such a hurry.


    "Yes, miss." Suyu took the order and went out.


    Ruan Xi was refreshed under Su Zhu''s service, and his heart was alive. These days, Ruan Xi had been staying at the Bo''s House and was able to go to the temple. Ruan Xi was still very happy. She had always been thinking about lighting a long light for the original owner.


    This time I went to Yunhua Temple and could secretly ask the master in the temple to light the lamp with the money saved by the original owner.


    In the memory of the original owner, there was an experience of being taken to Yunhua Temple by an old lady together with three older sisters in the mansion to give incense, but this only experience of incense was worse than nothing, and the memory was vague.


    After freshening up, Suyu also came back, still carrying a food box in her hand, and arranging breakfast while telling the news of her discovery.


    "Miss, the slave and maid enquired that the lady went to Yunhua Temple to offer incense on a temporary basis. In addition to the old lady, the lady and you, there are also three masters, the three young ladies, Aunt Lin and the young master, to Yunhua Temple."


    Ruan Xi was calm now.


    In ancient times, noble ladies like to go to the temple to offer incense and ask for a lottery. The aunt Zhang''s is probably a whim.


    It''s not surprising that the old lady also went there, after all, the old lady eats fast and recites the Buddha.


    "By the way, the maidservant also heard one thing. Miss San picked a large bunch of rose flowers in the big garden of the house early in the morning and said they would give it to Master Qi."


    When Suyu talked about the news, her expression was very strange.


    Suzhu next to him couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed: "Miss, Miss San, are you going to imitate you and Master Wen?"


    Ruan Xi glanced at them and said calmly: "You guys think too much."


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Breakfast was light and healthy. After breakfast, Ruan Xi went to the next room to talk to Mama Lin about offering incense at Yunhua Temple. Mama Lin thought about it and decided to go with Miss Ruan Si.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ruan Xi hurriedly took Mother Lin and Suyu Suzhu to the main courtyard.


    In the flower hall, Zhang''s auntie Zhang was standing next to the old lady wearing a new dress. Ruan Sanniang affectionately supported the old lady''s arm and joked. He didn''t notice the forbearance and dark shadows in Zhang''s eyes when she scanned her.


    Aunt Lin took her chubby Dun Ruan Yumin and stood on the other side respectfully.


    Ruan Xi didn''t expect that she would come here at the latest, so she hurriedly went over and asked for a complaint.


    The aunt Zhang did not care about Ruan Xi''s concubine at this moment, and nodded lightly, Ruan Xi passed the barrier lightly.


    The old lady looked at her four granddaughter, who was getting better and better. The mutton jade hairpin on her head paused, looked at Mama Lin, and said with a smile: "Si Niang¡¯s change, I have shaken my old bones. Mother Lin will teach people."


    Mother Lin bowed her knees and saluted slightly: "The old lady is absurd, the fourth lady is talented and intelligent."


    Ruan Xi blushed, she was a little worse than the original owner, thanks to Lin''s mother''s careful teaching and her private efforts these days.


    Ruan Xi has a foundation in painting, calligraphy and embroidery, and she is not proficient, but it is very easy to pick up, especially handwork and embroidery, which used to be her source of life. Qin and chess and identification are not good, this is the strength of the original owner.


    Seeing Ruan Xi blushing, the old lady smiled lovingly.


    Mother Lin also smiled upon seeing this.


    Ruan Sanniang caught everyone''s attention as soon as she saw the arrival of the fourth sister. Then she looked at the suet hosta given by Master Wen on her head, envy and jealous, and glanced again and again.


    The more Zhang looked at Sanniang''s performance, the deeper his heart became.


    Ruan Xi was uncomfortable with this hot gaze, and couldn''t help but raise his head to say hello to Ruan Sanniang, then turned to Aunt Lin and Xiao Pangdun to say hello.


    While waiting for the carriage, the old lady and Yan Yuese talked to Ruan Xi, and Ruan Xi also learned why the two brothers did not go to Yunhua Temple.


    In fact, today is the holiday of Qingshan Academy. Ruan Yuwen does not need to go to the academy, but can go to Yunhua Temple together, but Ruan Yuwen is a diligent person and stays in the house to read.


    Brother concubine studies in another college, which is far away and there are no holidays.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was suddenly ignored by the old lady, looked very ugly. She secretly glared at Ruan Xi, still holding the old lady''s arm affectionately, interjecting and deliberately rushing to talk.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care.


    The old lady''s smile faded a lot. The strange thing was that Zhang didn''t say a word, didn''t make rounds for Ruan Sanniang, and didn''t stop her from acting, she seemed to watch with cold eyes.


    Ruan Xi was confused.


    At this time, Gao''s mother came in and told that the carriage was ready, and everyone hurried out of the flower hall.


    There were three carriages. The old lady and Zhang took the first carriage, Ruan Xi and Ruan Sanniang took one, Aunt Lin and Xiaopangdun took one, and a large group of guards were waiting on horseback.


    When the hour came, a group of people left the house mightily.


    The capital is prosperous and lively, full of voices.


    Ruan Xi sat in the carriage and looked out through the curtain, feeling the prosperity of the ancient capital.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was in a carriage with Ruan Xi, curled her lips. What''s so good about this capital? She was tired of seeing it in her previous life, but the fourth sister has been staying in the house and there are few opportunities to go out.


    The carriage drove through a few streets without rushing, and stopped suddenly.


    Ruan Xi was stunned. It wasn''t long before he left the house, but Ruan Sanniang moved very quickly and lifted the curtain to look out.


    At this sight, Ruan Sanniang''s eyes widened, and she unexpectedly encountered Wen''s guard and carriage.


    There is also a handsome man riding on a tall horse, with a beautiful scenery and a gentle and elegant smile.


    "Master Wen!"


    Ruan Sanniang exclaimed.


    Ruan Xi in the carriage: "¡­¡­" in Chinese

 Chapter 22：

    There are always some unexpected coincidences in the world. This time, sincerely, the Bo¡¯s family decided to go to Yunhua Temple for incense. Mrs. Wen, Master Wen and several female relatives of Wen¡¯s family also chose to go to Yunhua Temple for incense today.


    It just happened to be on the road. The two families are now considered in-laws because of Ruan Xi''s relationship. After learning that they are all going to the Yunhua Temple to offer incense, Mrs. Ruan smiled and offered to go along. Mrs. Wen glanced at the tall figure on the horseback. agreed.


    When Ruan Xi heard the good news, he pursed his lips and chuckled, and sighed by a coincidence. Mother Lin next to her smiled slightly, secretly saying that Miss Ruan Si and Young Master Wen are really fate.


    Ruan Sanniang was very uncomfortable, and always felt that all good things were piling on Simei.


    The life of the fourth sister is so good to be jealous.


    This time to Shangxiang, she had to find a master to see the birthdates of her and her fourth sister.


    Ruan Sanniang secretly clenched a fist.


    "Fourth sister, are you very happy to be accompanied by Master Wen?"


    Ruan Xi Luoluo nodded generously and admitted: "Yes, I am very happy." She is really happy. In the past few days, she has communicated with Master Wen, and the relationship between the two has become much closer.


    She and Young Master Wen should be more than friends now, and their lovers are not satisfied.


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the bright and joyous smile on Sister Si''s face, and she felt frustrated, and she thought in her heart that if Si Sister knew that Master Wen had broken sleeves, she would still be tall and unhappy.


    Seeing Ruan Sanniang suddenly calm down, Ruan Xi didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t pay much attention. He sat in the carriage and looked out the ancient street scene through the curtain from time to time.


    An hour later, Yunhua Temple arrived.


    Yunhua Temple has a long history and prosperous incense. It is a famous temple in Beijing.


    Dignitaries and people like to burn incense at Yunhua Temple.


    Only the royal family members of the officials, eunuchs, and the royal family will be invited directly to the meditation room when they go to the Yunhua Temple for incense.


    Therefore, the carriages of the people from Boss House and Wen House of Sincerity entered the Yunhua Temple directly.


    There are dozens of Buddhist rooms, and the old lady believes in the Buddha. Every year they come to Yunhua Temple to burn incense and worship the Buddha and add sesame oil.


    Ruan Xi and Ruan Sanniang got out of the carriage together, preparing to join the old lady and aunt.


    Just after taking a step, Ruan Xi turned his head to look in a certain direction with feeling, and bumped into a gentle smile with his eyes.


    It''s Master Wen!


    He blinked at her and said two words silently: See you later.


    Ruan Xi recognized these two words from the shape of his lips, his heartbeat missed a beat inexplicably, and his pretty face was flushed unconsciously.


    Master Wen smiled elegantly.


    The two silently stared at each other, falling into the eyes of Mrs. Wen, the old lady and others.


    The old lady is happy to see it happen.


    Ruan Sanniang glanced at the handsome and jade-like Young Master Wen not far away, and jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Mrs. Wen''s gaze paused on Ruan Xi, faintly scrutinizing and critical.


    This is the first time Mrs. Wen has seen Miss Ruan Si from the Sincere Boss House. Upon closer inspection, her appearance, demeanor and temperament are comparable to the noble ladies specially trained by the family. Mrs. Wen is still very satisfied, but her concubine status is Wen. A thorn in the wife, because of her son''s fiancee, she has been ridiculed by several sisters recently.


    The only thing worthy of consolation is that this Miss Ruan Si has been affirmed and praised by Lin''s mother, and should be in the eyes of the old lady.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang suddenly grabbed Ruan Xi''s hand: "Sister Si, go, don''t let the old lady and mother wait for a long time."


    Ruan Xi was in pain, his eyes fixed on Ruan Sanniang: "Sister, you hurt me."


    "Sorry, Fourth Sister, I didn''t control my hands for a while." Ruan Sanniang smiled and quickly let go of her hand.


    Ruan Xi didn''t say anything. He turned around and smiled at Young Master Wen in the distance, then turned and went to the old lady with Ruan Sanniang.


    The Zhike monk greeted him, and the old lady said a few words, and the Zhike monk led a group of them to one of the quiet large meditation rooms. Only the six masters of the Bofu, the guards and others stood in there. Entrance to the Zen room.


    Sitting in the meditation room is a master, who is over sixty years old, with kind brows, and at the first glance, he feels calm.


    "I''ve seen Master Huiyuan, I''ve been harassing." The old lady folded her hands and performed a Buddhist etiquette.


    "The donor doesn''t need to be polite, I don''t know if the donor is here today to draw lots or test things." Master Hui Yuan smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on the three juniors of Ruan Xi.


    The old lady replied: "Both are both, trouble master."


    Master Huiyuan sang.


    A hint of excitement flashed in Zhang''s eyes when he saw Master Huiyuan. After the old lady finished asking, she quickly stood in front of Master Huiyuan and asked urgently.


    "Master, can I ask you to do an exorcism?"


    As soon as these words came out, the few people present were startled, and it was not a good thing to hear the exorcism.


    Ruan Xi felt vigilant and uneasy. Could it be that where was she exposed?


    The old lady frowned and looked at Zhang''s eyes with a sharp and warning: "Zhang, don''t mess around, Bo''s house has always been clean, where is it necessary to do things?"


    "Mother-in-law, I didn''t make any mischief. Today, I will ask the master to do a ritual for Sanniang." After Zhang finished speaking, he looked at the surprised Ruan Sanniang coldly.


    Today, she must ask the master to drive away the wild ghosts that occupy her daughter''s body.


    When these words came out, Ruan Xi secretly breathed out incredible.


    In the original book, there is no mention of the scene in which Ruan Sanniang, who is extremely high-profile and different from the original, was found to have changed his soul.


    In this life, Ruan Sanniang was already very low-key, how did Zhang suddenly notice it.


    What went wrong?


    Like Ruan Xi''s thoughts, Ruan Sanniang''s mind was panicked at this moment. She hadn''t been found in her previous life and changed her person. Why did she suddenly find out in this life?


    No, she has to be steady!


    "Mother, I am a good person. I have not been caught by evil spirits or possessed by evil spirits. There is no need to do things to drive away evil spirits!" Ruan Sanniang shouted with aggrieved expression.


    "Zhang, I think you are so busy, Sanniang''s eyes are clear, where is she like an evil spirit." The old lady scolded, Zhang knew what she was doing, if it spread out, Sanniang''s reputation would be ruined. .


    Master Hui Yuan''s gaze fell on Ruan Sanniang, slightly condensed, his eyes were surprised.


    "Mother, leave it alone, I know my own daughter best." Zhang was determined to believe that his daughter was taken by a wild ghost.


    Otherwise, how could he say the words that are so rebellious.


    Ruan Xi''an was quiet and quiet, away from this muddy water, Aunt Lin''s eyes flashed, Xiao Pangdun looked curiously.


    "Mother, I am really Sanniang, your daughter!" Ruan Sanniang had a ghost in her heart, but her eyes were red, looking at Zhang pitifully.


    Zhang was unmoved, and said coldly, "Say, who are you?"


    Xiao Pangdun also asked curiously: "San Jie, who are you?"


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Aunt Lin''s face changed slightly, and she quickly covered her son''s mouth.


    The old lady was so angry at Zhang''s stupid behavior, she shouted: "Zhang, shut up!" Then turned to Master Hui Yuan, and begged: "Master, is my granddaughter OK?"


    Ruan Sanniang raised her throat and her hands were so nervous that she was sweating coldly, praying to Master Hui Yuan to gain a false name.


    Master Hui Yuan took a deep look at Ruan Sanniang and smiled: "Don''t worry, everyone, this little benefactor is not wrong, and he is not occupied by wild ghosts."


    He said it very skillfully, without saying whether it was himself.


    The old lady secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was the one who most hoped that the third granddaughter would have trouble.


    Once the rumor that Sanniang was occupied by wild ghosts, it would definitely affect Si Niang.


    This is something the old lady doesn''t want to see, so that''s great.


    Ruan Sanniang felt relieved, and quickly raised her head to look at Master Hui Yuan, startled by his clear eyes.


    She felt guilty and uneasy.


    Did Master Huiyuan see it?


    Zhang was stunned. How could it be that the daughter suddenly changed her temper...Master Hui Yuan is a high monk, so she certainly won''t lie, but she still wants to verify...


    "Master, you..."


    "Zhang, the master has asserted that Sanniang was not occupied by wild ghosts, and this is the end of the matter." The old lady was so mature, she didn''t see Zhang''s plan, and immediately interrupted Zhang''s words.


    Zhang had no choice but to expose the matter first, but there was a trace of suspicion in his heart after all.


    Ruan Sanniang secretly said that it was dangerous, and she finally passed this level, but she decided to stay away from Zhang in the future. After all, she did not have the memory of the original owner, and it was easy to reveal flaws.


    Ruan Xi silently brought the master''s subtle expression into his eyes. It seems that the master should have seen that Ruan Sanniang is not the original owner, but did not say it.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Master Huiyuan, just to meet Master Shang Huiyuan''s smiling eyes.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Sure enough, it was seen through.


    It''s just that Master Hui Yuan didn''t say it, she was different from Ruan Sanniang, she passed a crisis quietly.


    This tossing, it was noon, and the monks of Yunhua Temple prepared a delicious vegetarian meal.


    Ruan Xi and Ruan Sanniang went out of the monastery, and they both relaxed together.


    The Su Zhai of Yunhua Temple is well-known in the capital. After the meal, the old lady went to another meditation room and let them take their own guards to move freely.


    The old lady would make such a decision, in fact, to create a chance for the fourth granddaughter and Master Wen to get along.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know the old lady''s painstaking efforts. After some consideration, she decided to ask Master Hui Yuan to light the lantern for the original master.


    Master Hui Yuan met Ruan Xi alone.


    "Master, thank you!"


    Ruan Xi''s inexplicable thanks, Master Hui Yuan was not surprised at all.


    "No thanks, this is the fate of the little donor and her."


    Ruan Xi was stunned. She didn''t know why she woke up when she woke up. She still remembers that when she was abandoned in the orphanage, the dean found a piece of paper on her with the date of her birth, the horoscope, and the original owner. The horoscopes are exactly the same.


    Perhaps as the master said, this is the fate of her and the original owner.


    "Master, I want to give her a bright light, please master to make it happen."


    After Ruan Xi finished speaking, he took out the note with the birth date of the original owner and the money saved by the original owner.


    Master Hui Yuan took the note and put it into his sleeve, smiling slightly: "The little donor is interested."


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips, her eyes were clear: "This is the only thing I can do for her."


    Master Hui Yuan has kind eyes and a kind smile: "The little benefactor is a blessed person with a compassionate heart."


    "Master Cheng Jiyan." Ruan Xi respectfully performed Buddhist etiquette.


    When the matter was over, Ruan Xi didn''t bother Master Hui Yuan again. When she got out of the monastery, she saw a handsome young man standing with Mama Lin and the others.


    Seeing Ruan Xi stepping out of the monastery, the handsome young man hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully after saluting.


    "Ms. Ruan Si, in the next Zhang Qing, it is Master Wen''s close servant, and Master is waiting for you in the front Buddhist room."


    After that, Zhang Qing said one more thoughtfully.


    "Don''t worry, the front row of meditation rooms are very quiet, with only the son."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Young Master Wen was able to meet her fiancee alone in Yunhua Temple. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 23：

    Ruan Xi glanced at Mama Lin and Suyu. Mama Lin looked at her with a subtle and faint encouragement, while Suyu was very straightforward, wishing her lady would go to see Mr. Wen with Zhang Qing immediately.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    If only Master Wen came to Yunhua Temple, Ruan Xi would certainly not hesitate, but Master Wen''s mother, Mrs. Wen and other family members also came, would it not be so good for her to see Master Wen alone.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t understand Master Wen''s thoughts.


    Seeing that Miss Ruan Si seemed to be hesitant, Zhang Qing said wisely: "Miss Si, the son said that he will always be waiting for you in the Zen room."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Master Wen really refreshed her impression of him again and again.


    "Miss, you go quickly, don''t let Master Wen wait for a long time." Suyu urged as she watched the lady motionless, she was almost dead.


    Young Master Wen has a good character and beautiful scenery. He is the young lady''s fianc¨¦. Suyu is not at all worried that Young Master Wen will do anything to the young lady that will harm her reputation.


    Mother Lin understood the concerns of Miss Fourth at a glance, and smiled and persuaded her: "Miss Fourth, don''t worry about it. You''ll talk about it after seeing Master Wen."


    Seeing Mama Lin, Ruan Xi thought she should go to see Young Master Wen, and she no longer hesitated.


    "it is good."


    "Miss Si, please here!" Zhang Qing was overjoyed and quickly led the way.


    Ruan Xi took Lin''s mother, Suyu and the two and followed Zhang Qing to the front of Mr. Wen''s meditation house. They looked around, and as expected, as Zhang Qing said, the surroundings were very quiet and empty.


    "Miss Si, the son is waiting for you inside." Zhang Qing said respectfully.


    Ruan Xi settled down and stepped forward alone and knocked on the door.


    "Knock..."


    After knocking twice in a row, he was about to knock for the third time. Ruan Xi''s raised hand had not yet fallen, and the wooden door opened instantly, and a handsome and smiling face came into view.


    Ruan Xi''s hand accidentally fell on Young Master Wen''s handsome face, and she quickly retracted her hand as if an electric shock.


    Feeling a flash of warm touch on his face, Master Wen''s breathing paused slightly, and he instantly returned to stability.


    "You came."


    Master Wen''s voice was clear and gentle, his handsome face was close at hand, and the unexpected touch just now, Ruan Xi''s cheeks were slightly hot, and his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably.


    "Ok."


    She pretended to be calm, and tried to stabilize her heartbeat.


    "Come in." Young Master Wen smiled silently, standing on one side with great grace, letting Ruan Xi enter the house.


    When Ruan Xi lifted the skirt and was about to step into the Zen room, his eyes passed the familiar fish lotus sachet tied around Master Wen''s waist and paused. He didn''t expect that Master Wen valued her gift so much, Ruan Xi''s eyes There was a hint of happiness, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously.


    "The sachet you made is very beautiful." Young Master Wen followed her gaze and looked down at the fish lotus sachet on his waist, smilingly praised.


    Ruan Xi had recovered calm at this time, and said with a smile: "It''s fine if Master Wen likes it." After that, she stepped into the house.


    Young Master Wen closed the wooden door and bolted the door specially. He turned to see Ruan Xi''s surprised and strange appearance. He took a deep look at her and calmly explained: "Prevent someone from coming in suddenly."


    This action really harmed his image as a gentleman, and the explanation was perfunctory. Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched.


    In the original book, Master Wen in the early stage was a graceful noble son, and in the later stage was a respected Xingbu Shangshu.


    In Ruan Xi''s eyes, he was a man of different appearances.


    At this moment, Young Master Wen was chaining the door, and a lone man and a widow... No, it was an unmarried man and a married couple living in the same room. Ruan Xi still had time to think about it, which proved her trust in Young Master Wen¡¯s character.


    Young Master Wen raised his eyebrows when he saw Ruan Xi''s words and behavior seem extremely strange to him.


    The Zen room was quiet and empty, sandalwood curled up, only the middle wall hung a picture of Guanyin for sending children.


    Ruan Xi and Mr. Wen sat face to face, Mr. Wen moved smoothly to make tea for Ruan Xi.


    A strange and charming atmosphere flows in the Buddhist room.


    "Master Wen, do you feel that we are a bit like the secret meeting in the script?"


    Ruan Xi looked around and asked enthusiastically.


    As soon as these words came out, the charming atmosphere was instantly destroyed.


    Young Master Wen''s expression was subtle. When she first saw Ruan Xi, she was very courageous. Goodbye to the rules of fashion, after being dismantled by him, she never pretended to be in front of him. Now she is more casual and natural.


    It feels good.


    It''s just that Young Master Wen heard her say that their interview was a secret meeting, and couldn''t help but laugh, and handed the brewed tea to Ruan Xi. Young Master Wen made a serious correction: "Si Niang, we are unmarried couples, how can we say yes? Secretly meeting, it should be said to get along with each other with integrity."


    Ruan Xi glanced at the chained door, the empty and quiet small Buddhist room, where it was upright.


    Master Wen is telling a lie.


    Master Wen looked at Ruan Xi''s small movements, speechless and funny, and asked.


    "Si Niang, do you think this Buddhist room is very familiar?"


    Ruan Xi sipped the slightly astringent tea, and looked at Young Master Wen inexplicably: "This row of Buddhist rooms are all the same, they certainly look familiar."


    Young Master Wen raised his eyebrows and asked straightforwardly: "Si Niang, haven''t you remembered it yet?"


    Ruan Xi''s heart felt tight after hearing what Master Wen said, what came to mind...


    The memory of the original owner who came to Yunhua Temple to offer incense two years ago is vague, and Ruan Xi has no idea what happened to the original owner.


    Most importantly, listening to Master Wen¡¯s tone, the original owner seems to have had contact with Master Wen two years ago...


    Ruan Xi always felt that it was weird that Master Wen agreed to marry the original owner, and even knew that the original owner was hiding himself. Is the truth about to be revealed today?


    Ruan Xi was a little nervous, and more excited.


    "I only remember coming to Yunhua Temple with my grandmother two years ago to offer incense, but the memory of Yunhua Temple is completely blurred."


    "Master Wen, can you tell me what happened?"


    Master Wen smiled slightly, took a sip of tea from his tea bowl, and replied slowly: "Si Niang, rather than let others tell, it is better for you to remember."


    It was really a bit...a bit hard to tell him.


    I heard that after leaving Yunhua Temple, Siniang suddenly lost the memory of Yunhua Temple.


    Master Wen was quite surprised when he learned about it.


    If Siniang couldn''t remember, he would fulfill his promise, but he didn''t expect that the promise had been fulfilled in advance.


    I still remember that when his mother casually asked him what he meant, he thought Siniang remembered what happened in Yunhua Temple and couldn''t wait for him to fulfill his promise, so he agreed without thinking.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    When only one step away from the truth, Young Master Wen suddenly sent her a sentence. When you think of it, Ruan Xi''s whole person is not good.


    Mr. Wen, this bad guy.


    Master Wen looked at Ruan Xi dumbfounded, with an incredible appearance and a good mood for comfort.


    "It''s okay if you can''t remember, don''t care, maybe one day you suddenly think of it."


    He fulfilled his promise in advance, it doesn''t matter whether Siniang remembers.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The original owner is gone, where did she go to find that memory.


    Seeing that Young Master Wen doesn''t seem to care whether she remembers, Ruan Xi is speechless, maybe that memory is not important.


    Ruan Xi is not a person who likes to struggle. After thinking about it, he let it go, and looked at Master Wen with a calm smile: "Master Wen is right, I think so too."


    "By the way, Master Wen, your meeting with me suddenly didn''t mean you wanted to ask me about my forgotten past?"


    The words are full of teasing.


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s adjustment, Master Wen was slightly surprised. He took a sip of tea in an elegant manner and smiled leisurely: "It''s only incidental to mention the past. I have an appointment with you, just to talk about my mother''s attitude, so you can feel at ease. "


    Before meeting Siniang, Master Wen talked with his mother once and learned that his mother''s first impression of Siniang was actually very good, but his mother was very dissatisfied with Siniang''s status as a bailiff.


    After all, she is the eldest sister-in-law, and her mother is afraid that Siniang will not be able to hold down the younger sisters-in-law.


    This is not a problem for Mr. Wen, he will not let his wife be wronged.


    Ruan Xi misunderstood the meaning of Mr. Wen''s words and calmly said: "In fact, I don''t need to remind Mr. Wen, I also know that Mrs. Wen is definitely not satisfied with my future daughter-in-law."


    "I believe that if there is a chance, Mrs. Wen will definitely dissolve you and me."


    Ruan Xi said so, but it doesn''t mean that she will shrink and give up. She will work harder to improve herself and make herself better.


    Young Master Wen is a very good candidate for a husband. Only after working hard, he will not regret it in the future.


    Young Master Wen frowned slightly when he heard this, and stared at her, his gentle voice was calm and firm.


    "Si Niang, whether my mother is satisfied with your daughter-in-law, I will never abandon our marriage contract."


    Siniang forgot about two years ago, but Young Master Wen remembered clearly.


    Although Si Niang''s tone was casual and casual, as if it was a joke, Young Master Wen made a serious promise and put it in his heart.


    He nodded at first to agree to this marriage, only to fulfill his promise, but in recent days and Ruan Xi''s frequent and pleasant communication and exchanges, Master Wen gradually felt strangely happy for Ruan Xi''s fiancee.


    It is also a pleasure to live with Ruan Xi Future.


    Ruan Xi was surprised. She didn''t expect that Young Master Wen would say such a thing. Looking at Young Master Wen''s earnest and deep eyes, her cheeks were quietly hot, and her white jade face was stained with a moving blush.


    When Young Master Wen saw this, there was a strange throbbing in his heart, and the corner of his mouth quietly bends.


    "Si Niang, you are at ease, mother''s first impression of you is very good."


    Ruan Xi''s expression is a bit weird. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been the most subtle and unspeakable relationship since ancient times.


    How could Mrs. Wen just look at her and be satisfied with her future daughter-in-law?


    Ruan Xi didn''t believe it.


    Young Master Wen looked at Ruan Xi''s expression all over his eyes, smiled calmly, and said frankly, "In fact, there are also dissatisfactions. The only thing my mother is dissatisfied with is your concubine status."


    "Mother valued her concubine very much."


    This is normal, she is not the one who loves her, Ruan Xi should look like this.


    "I have been a concubine in my life. If you marry me, Mrs. Wen can''t be satisfied with it."


    "It''s just that I will embarrass Young Master Wen by then." Ruan Xi smiled slyly.


    Master Wen couldn''t laugh or cry, his eyes turned soft when he looked at Ruan Xi.


    Such Si Niang is very cute.


    The corners of Young Master Wen''s lips raised, a meaningful smile.


    "Si Niang, don''t worry, I have the best of both worlds to satisfy my mother."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    They were obviously not married, and not long after they had just decided to get married, the topic suddenly turned to the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    It feels weird.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were slightly annoyed.


    At this time, Zhang Qing''s hurried voice rang out from outside the door: "Master, madam is here."


    Ruan Xi turned to look at Young Master Wen. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 24：

    A pair of unmarried men and women who have a marriage contract have an appointment in a room alone in the meditation room. The spread out is quite fascinating and full of imagination.


    When Mrs. Wen got the news to surprise her, Ruan Xi''s expression was subtle.


    Young Master Wen looked indifferent and didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Master Wen, you should find a Zen room with a window." Ruan Xi looked at Master Wen''s frank appearance, and the whole person calmed down, and he was in the mood to tease Master Wen.


    "Do you want to jump the window to escape?" Young Master Wen raised an eyebrow.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Young Master Wen: "No, you jumped out of the window and left. I stayed."


    Master Wen: "..."


    As the two of them calmly chatted, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Ruan Xi stood up and tidied up her appearance silently. Young Master Wen also stood up, moving naturally to stretch out a hand and brush the strands of green silk scattered on her cheeks behind her ears.


    Ruan Xi''s breathing was slightly disturbed by this affectionate behavior of Master Wen.


    "Okay, let''s go to see my mother together." Young Master Wen retracted his hand and said calmly.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    There were no footsteps outside the door, and it was obvious that Mrs. Wen had already reached the door of the Buddhist room.


    Except for Zhang Qing''s report, Mrs. Wen did not knock on the door, nor did she make any other movements. She seemed to be waiting for the people in the Zen room to come out by themselves.


    Ruan Xi raised his eyes to look at Young Master Wen, no wonder he has been so calm.


    Mrs. Wen is so sweet.


    A gentle smile was raised from the corner of Young Master Wen''s lips, and he stepped forward to open the door.


    Mrs. Wen, dressed in a Chinese dress, was standing at the entrance of the Zen room, followed by two serious mothers.


    Zhang Qinglin''s mother and Suyu were standing not far away.


    As soon as the door opened, Mrs. Wen glanced at the simple and empty Buddhist room. There was a set of tea sets on the table in the center of the room, and two tea bowls were hot.


    At the same time, the two of them were neatly dressed, their faces were natural, their hair was not messed up, and they obviously did not lock the door to do anything out of courtesy.


    Mrs. Wen must be sure.


    She believes in her son, but she does not necessarily believe in his fianc¨¦e, Miss Ruan Si.


    "Mother, you are here." Young Master Wen didn''t seem to see his mother''s subconscious actions, he smiled and looked natural and affectionate.


    Ruan Xi stepped forward slowly and saluted: "Ruan Xi has seen Mrs. Wen."


    The movements are smooth and flowing, and the manners and etiquette are perfect.


    Mrs. Wen nodded secretly. Before, she was looking far away, but now she is looking up close.


    Observe more subtle.


    Miss Ruan Si is indeed a natural beauty embryo, her skin is white and delicate, she has a jade-like appearance, and her manner is gentle and demure, calm and generous.


    Her gaze fell on the exquisite mutton jade hairpin on Ruan Xi''s head, and looked back at the fish lotus sachet tied around her son''s waist. She was silent for a moment, revealing a gentle smile.


    "Miss Ruan Si doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Mother, let''s go into the meditation room and talk." Young Master Wen couldn''t see the figure swaying in the distance, smiled and helped Mrs. Wen''s arm.


    Madam Wen smiled and nodded, and she didn''t want to stand at the door of the Zen room and talk.


    The three of them stepped into the meditation room and sat down. The two mothers brought by Mrs. Wen stood guard at the door.


    As soon as Ruan Xi sat down, he respectfully poured tea and water for Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen did not come, and Mrs. Wen gave her tea. After Mrs. Wen came, she gave them tea.


    This treatment...


    Young Master Wen avoided Mrs. Wen and blinked at Ruan Xi, his lips raised happily.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Madam Wen took the tea naturally and took a sip, even if she was still dissatisfied and even cared about Ruan Xi''s concubine status, she would not reveal it in front of her son.


    "Mother, didn''t you just go to find Master Huijue''s fortune-telling? How come you suddenly come over, is it possible that Master Huijue''s fortune-telling today?"


    Master Wen took a sip of tea and asked with a smile.


    Master Huijue and Master Huiyuan are both famous masters in Yunhua Temple. Master Huijue is good at divining hexagrams and does not exceed nine hexagrams a day. In addition to the daily recurring three hexagrams, other six hexagrams require appointment.


    Mrs. Wen came to Yunhua Temple to offer incense today. It was an appointment with Master Huijue for fortune-telling.


    Mrs. Wen glanced at Ruan Xi who was self-conscious, and smiled in a very good mood: "I found Master Huijue to give you a divination. The hexagram is very good."


    In fact, the hexagram that Mrs. Wen asked for was the marriage between her son and Miss Ruan Si.


    The result of divination is the marriage of heaven.


    Mrs. Wen was shocked at the time. In the early years, she had found Master Huijue to calculate the marriage relationship for her son, and they all showed no marriage. Combined with the dream that she had repeated several nights a few years ago, Mrs. Wen''s heart was cold.


    This time, it was a natural marriage.


    Mrs. Wen was pleasantly surprised and felt quite complicated for Ruan Xi.


    "Mother Lao has bothered." Young Master Wen smiled and said mildly.


    Mrs. Wen smiled, and glanced at her son: "It''s fine if you know it, yes, I confessed that after Master Hui left the Buddhist monastery, I met Miss Ruan San and her maid from the sincere Boshun on the road."


    Mrs. Wen stopped here, took a sip of tea elegantly, and turned her eyes to Ruan Xi.


    "Miss Ruan Si knows what they said?"


    Master Wen: "..."


    Ruan Xi still knows a little about Ruan Sanniang. She guessed that Mrs. Wen¡¯s raid should be inextricably linked to Ruan Sanniang, so she calmly said, ¡°It should be about my meeting with Master Wen.¡±


    Mrs. Wen smiled appreciatively.


    "Yes, I heard them startled and said loudly that you privately invited Tingzhou to the small Buddhist room to meet."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    It was obviously Young Master Wen who took the initiative to meet her, Zhang Qing went to invite someone, and when Ruan Sanniang spoke, she became the active party.


    In this way, the taste of the appointment has changed, and Mrs. Wen may even be labelled as frivolous and restless.


    She was adjacent to the wing where Ruan Sanniang was resting. Before leaving, she saw Ruan Sanniang standing by the window of the wing.


    Ruan Xi believed that Ruan Sanniang not only saw Zhang Qing, but also sent someone to follow her secretly. Otherwise, how could he know that she and Master Wen were meeting in the monastery, and deliberately turned black and white and leaked it to Mrs. Wen''s ears.


    Looking at Mrs. Wen''s attitude, Ruan Sanniang''s clumsy tricks did not succeed.


    But Ruan Sanniang''s approach still made Ruan Xi respond.


    "Mother, I asked Zhang Qing to invite Miss Ruan Si to come over for an appointment. Someone should have seen them on the way over, and they will know the truth or not when they ask."


    Young Master Wen saw that his mother did not listen to the side story, but he still gave an explanation.


    In front of his mother, Master Wen did not call her Siniang, lest his mother be displeased with Siniang.


    Ruan Xi''s lips curled unconsciously when he heard the words.


    Mrs. Wen looked at Miss Ruan Si before her son married someone in, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Of course, my mother knows everything, how can their little tricks hide from you?"


    Master Wen turned his head and held Mrs. Wen again.


    Mrs. Wen stretched her eyes and smiled on her face. Mothers always want to give their son the best. They don''t want their sons to forget their mother if they have a daughter-in-law. However, the son has a fancy to Miss Ruan Si.


    Thinking of Master Huijue''s hexagrams, Mrs. Wen sighed lightly, and suddenly reached out and took off the emerald jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "This is my favorite jade bracelet. I gave it to you today."


    Mrs. Wen''s tone was somewhat reluctant.


    The gift of this meeting signified that Mrs. Wen recognized Ruan Xi, the future daughter-in-law.


    "This jade bracelet is too expensive, and Ruan Xi is ashamed." Ruan Xi quickly pushed back when he heard that it was Mrs. Wen''s favorite jade bracelet.


    "This is a meeting ceremony." Mrs. Wen could not say that she directly put the jade bracelet on Ruan Xi''s white and tender wrist.


    The emerald jade bracelet is high-end and elegant, and Ruan Xi has a good temperament. With this jade bracelet, it is more elegant and luxurious.


    Mrs. Wen nodded with satisfaction. Miss Ruan Si was good in all aspects, but her identity as a conspiracy was criticized.


    No matter, there is no perfect person in the world.


    Madam Wen''s mentality changed, Ruan Xi found it pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "Thank you Mrs. Wen." Ruan Xi quickly thanked him.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you are Tingzhou''s fiancee, he values ??you, and I love Wuwu and Wu." Mrs. Wen said lightly.


    Young Master Wen watched this scene with a smile, his mother''s attitude changed while he was happy and a little apologetic.


    "The son thanks his mother for her love and tolerance."


    "You were born in the tenth month of my pregnancy. Who else can you care for if you don''t care." Mrs. Wen glanced at her son.


    "Well, my son knows that my mother loves me most." Young Master Wen got up and walked to Mrs. Wen''s side and took her arm.


    "It''s fine if you know." The smile on Madam Wen''s face was even worse.


    The first time I saw Master Wen and Mrs. Wen interacting like this, I knew that mother and son had a deep relationship. Ruan Xi couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    In fact, Mrs. Wen is very easy to get along with.


    Xu Ye had Master Wen warming up in the middle of the field, and Ruan Xi deliberately joined and catered, and the conversation that followed was quite pleasant.


    As Mrs. Wen and Ruan Xi were talking, the direction was crooked, and they began to talk about women¡¯s care and pampering. Almost all Mrs. Wen was talking about. Ruan Xi listened carefully and responded to a few words from time to time. He would also hold Mrs. Wen without a trace to improve Mrs. Wen''s chat.


    The neglected Young Master Wen didn''t care at all, he added tea to the two from time to time, and when the teapot was empty, he sent another pot to him.


    Speaking of beauty prescriptions, Mrs. Wen couldn''t help but talked about Princess Mu, who was still beautiful after her sixtieth birthday in the palace.


    Hearing Mrs. Wen mentioning Concubine Mu, Ruan Xi was taken aback. This concubine Mu was related to the original heroine and was the grandmother of the heroine''s grandma.


    It is said that Tai Fei Mu continued to favor her when she entered the palace when she was young, until the death of the first emperor, and set a will to protect her.


    Taifei Mu can be said to be a golden finger of the heroine in the book.


    This princess Mu has a morbid and extreme obsession with looks, and she has a variety of weird beauty formulas in her hands that make women eager for her.


    Even when the old queen was alive, she coveted the beauty formula in the hands of Princess Mu, but she didn''t get anything, let alone other ladies.


    It seems that Mrs. Wen is one of them.


    Only the heroine accidentally entered Taifei Mu''s eyes and got her beauty formula.


    The hero can finally ascend the throne of God, and there is also a credit for Mu Taifei.


    "It would be great if I could get one or two beauty formulas in the hands of Princess Mu."


    Mrs. Wen said this sentence to Ruan Xi several times, her tone full of regret.


    Princess Mu is one of the heroine''s golden fingers, not even the Mu family girl, let alone other people.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know how to comfort Mrs. Wen, so he changed the subject without a trace and brought up another topic that Mrs. Wen was interested in.


    Time passed unknowingly, and Mrs. Wen stopped Tan Xing still unconsciously. She became more satisfied with Ruan Xi, the future daughter-in-law, and looked at her son who had been serving them with tea.


    "It''s getting late, Tingzhou, you will send Siniang back later."


    After more than an hour of chatting, the relationship between the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Mrs. Wen also got a lot closer to Ruan Xi.


    Young Master Wen responded with a smile. He had a way to get his mother and Siniang to live in harmony, but he didn''t expect Siniang to do it first, and he did it so beautifully.


    His mother didn''t know if she noticed it, but he saw it clearly.


    Master Wen praised Ruan Xi for being smart and smart.


    The three of them left the monastery. Mrs. Wen was in a good mood and told her son a few words, then smiled and watched them leave.


    On the way back to the wing, Mama Lin Suyu and Zhang Qing followed far behind.


    Young Master Wen and Ruan Xi walked side by side in front of them, and they talked in low voices, handsome men and women, like a pair of bi people.


    The female family members who came to Yunhua Temple to offer incense were in an endless stream. The official woman who recognized Master Wen saw this scene and was envious and jealous of Ruan Xi who was next to Master Wen, but no one went to disturb them, but secretly sent someone to inquire about Ruan. Xi¡¯s identity.


    Sincerely, the place where the female family members rest is in a row of wing rooms at the back of Yunhua Temple.


    From a distance, Master Wen and Ruan Xi saw the old lady and others standing under the big tree in front of the wing.


    Ruan Xi had a subtle feeling in his heart, they wouldn''t be waiting for her.


    As soon as the two appeared, everyone''s gaze fell on Ruan Xi and Young Master Wen.


    One of them was Ruan Sanniang''s gaze, revealing obvious exploration and surprise. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 25：

    Ruan Xi glanced at Ruan Sanniang remotely, remembering what Ruan Sanniang used to calculate with clumsy means, and frowned her eyebrows slightly. Isn''t Ruan Sanniang jealous of Master Wen''s treatment of her, let Ruan Sanniang continue to be jealous.


    Ruan Xi did it when he thought of it. At this moment, a breeze blew, and a few strands of hair fell off his cheeks. With a heart move, Ruan Xi approached Mr. Wen and whispered: "Mr. Wen, help me get my hair cut, okay?"


    Young Master Wen knew her intentions at a glance, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he was very willing to cooperate.


    "can."


    When the words fell, Master Wen raised his hand and brushed the strands of hair scattered beside Ruan Xi''s cheek behind his ears.


    The movements are gentle and the eyes are focused.


    Xu Shi got a little closer, the handsome face of Young Master Wen was close at hand, with a shallow breath, and the light orchid fragrance from the sachet...


    Ruan Xi''s heart was pounding, the tips of her ears were quietly hot, and there were two shallow flushes on her face.


    Obviously, she only asked Mr. Wen to cooperate with Xiu En''ai to show Ruan Sanniang, how did she feel that she had been picked up by Mr. Wen.


    "Okay." Young Master Wen glanced over the blush on his face, moving his hand back naturally, and his clear and gentle voice seemed to have a hint of joy.


    Ruan Xi blushed and thanked him quietly.


    "Let''s go together, I should also go and say hello to the elders."


    Young Master Wen smiled, and after realizing that his feelings for his fiancee had changed, he wanted to cultivate feelings before marriage.


    Siniang''s several reactions were not indifferent.


    The corners of Young Master Wen''s mouth curled up.


    Ruan Xi thanked him again and secretly sighed for Master Wen''s thoughtfulness. Even if he didn''t like her, he still gave her a lot of face, and she couldn''t help but feel a little throbbing.


    The old lady in the distance twisted the prayer beads in her hand, seeing the interaction between Master Wen and her fourth granddaughter, her hanging heart finally fell.


    It would be nice if Mr. Wen''s attitude towards his fourth granddaughter remained unchanged.


    The aunt Zhang''s eyes on Ruan Xi were much more complicated this time. No one knew that she later avoided the old lady and quietly went to see Master Hui Yuan and got the desired result.


    She knew that her suspicion was right.


    Now in her heart, this Sanniang is no longer her daughter. Her Sanniang disappeared more than ten days ago. The master said that God¡¯s will cannot be violated. Her Sanniang¡¯s fate has passed, and the Zhang family is unwilling to resent and grieve. , Hated the person occupying her daughter''s body, but for the sake of Da Lang''s future, she could only hide the matter abruptly, and watched the thing jumping in front of her eyes.


    When Zhang thought that these days, he had secretly handed Si Niang for such a thing that occupied his daughter''s body, and secretly accused him of being blinded by lard, regretting it was too late.


    I only hope that Dalang can have a good relationship with Siniang, and when the sterilization drug is exposed in the future, she will confess her guilt, so as not to affect her son.


    Zhang sees Ruan Xi''s heart a thousand times, but I don''t know that Aunt Lin behind her thoughtfully looked at the expression and eyes of Young Master Wen at Ruan Xi, secretly paying more attention to Ruan Xi, the little fat dun next to her I don''t know the thoughts of his mother-in-law, when he saw the figure of the fourth sister, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled, and he could finally go back. He didn''t know that his mother-in-law had planned for himself early.


    Only Ruan Sanniang''s reaction was very intriguing.


    Astonishment, jealousy, disbelief, etc., several emotions are intertwined, and my heart is messed up.


    She clearly saw Madam Wen walking towards the Buddhist room where the fourth sister and Master Wen met...


    Ruan Xi and Young Master Wen walked over, and Ruan Xi met Ruan Sanniang''s gaze and showed her a bright smile.


    Ruan Sanniang quickly concealed the jealousy in his eyes and greeted him with a happy smile: "Ruan Ning has seen Master Wen." Then he greeted Ruan Xi intimately.


    Young Master Wen smiled and nodded, slowly stepping forward to say hello to Mrs. Ruan and Zhang.


    Ruan Sanniang: "..."


    It''s the same again, the last time Young Master Wen visited the Bo''s mansion, he was so cold.


    Ruan Sanniang felt very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Xi bends the corners of her lips happily, and Master Wen''s behavior is exactly what she wants.


    After greeting the elders of the Ruan family, Master Wen spoke a few words with Ruan Xi before leaving with Zhang Qing.


    As soon as Mr. Wen left, everyone''s eyes gathered on Ruan Xi. Seeing the fake daughter, Zhang seemed to want to speak. She hurriedly stepped forward to help the old lady and said, "It''s getting late, let''s talk about anything when we return to the house."


    "Well, go back to the house first, Mr. Zhang, you send someone to talk to the Wen family''s wife."


    The old lady nodded. After all, this is Yunhua Temple with many people, not a place to talk about things.


    At the end of Shen Shimo, a group of people left Yunhua Temple formidable and returned to the House of Sincerity.


    In the flower hall, the old lady was sitting at the top, Zhang''s was on her left, Ruan Sanniang and Ruan Xi were standing, Aunt Lin and Xiao Pangdun were sent back to the yard by the old lady.


    Uncle Sincerity happened to be in the house. In the morning, he had learned that the female relatives in the house and Wen¡¯s relatives were going to the Yunhua Temple to offer incense. He was worried, so he came to see the situation and asked his mother about the divination.


    "Si Niang, is Madam Wen embarrassing you?" The old lady was the first to ask.


    The third granddaughter said that Mrs. Wen looked very ugly after learning of the private meeting between the fourth granddaughter and Master Wen, and the old lady was always worried about this.


    I''m afraid that the good relationship of the fourth granddaughter will suddenly become ill, which will affect his son''s official career.


    Master Wen is only a junior, and does not represent the attitude of the Wen family. If Mrs. Wen assigns a frivolous and restless title to her fourth granddaughter, the Wen family will definitely withdraw and affect the reputation of other girls in the Ruan family.


    The worry of the old lady is also natural.


    Ruan Sanniang still sat in the same carriage with the fourth sister on the way back to the house. She kept inquiring about Madam Wen''s attitude towards the fourth sister, and the fourth sister ignored her.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t get the answer, she was very dissatisfied. She felt that the fourth sister must have been scolded by Mrs. Wen, so she didn''t have the face to say it. Now, listening to the old lady''s question, she can''t wait to agree.


    "Sister Si, tell me quickly, did Mrs. Wen embarrass you?"


    Uncle Chengyi looked serious and stared at the fourth daughter closely, obviously very concerned about this issue.


    The prince has been acting frequently recently. If there is no relationship with the Wen family, he is afraid that his temporary post of minister of the Ministry of Industry will be turned into a normal post, and it would be good to keep the temporary official post. He is afraid that he will return to his original post and become a laughing stock.


    This is something that sincerity cannot tolerate.


    Ruan Xi was mentally prepared when Ruan Sanniang was trying to catch her breath. She knew that Ruan Sanniang would make trouble. As expected, she pretended to be surprised and asked: "Why does Mrs. Wen embarrass her granddaughter?"


    The old lady was taken aback and couldn''t help but confirm: "Si Niang, are you honest, Mrs. Wen really didn''t dissatisfied you or scolded you?"


    Ruan Xi shook his head, with a dazed look on his face: "Mrs. Wen was not dissatisfied with her granddaughter, nor reprimanded her granddaughter. She gave her granddaughter an emerald bracelet as a meeting ceremony."


    After speaking, Ruan Xi raised her white right wrist a little shyly, revealing a jade bracelet all over the body of green.


    This emerald jade bracelet is not only recognized by the old lady, but also by the Zhang family.


    Because they only saw it on Mrs. Wen''s wrist today.


    The old lady made a big decision, and smiled again and again, Taoist ancestor blessed.


    Uncle Sincerity laughed loudly, and his eyes became more tender and tender when looking at Ruan Xi.


    "Okay, okay, Siniang is really Dad''s good daughter!"


    In the eyes of Mrs. Wen, the marriage is stable, sincere and full of spirit.


    Ruan Sanniang was completely dumbfounded. Seeing the old lady¡¯s smile, the cheap father was ecstatic about the appearance of the fourth sister, and the jealousy in her eyes was about to overflow. She bit her lip, still unwilling to ask Zhang for confirmation: "Mother, fourth sister. Was the jade bracelet really given by Mrs. Wen?"


    Zhang gave Ruan Sanniang a blank expression: "Yes, it''s the one worn by Mrs. Wen."


    Counterfeit goods are fake goods, far behind her Sanniang.


    I hate her Sanniang, let such a thing occupy her body.


    The more Zhang thought about it, the more he hated it.


    Ruan Sanniang never had any luck again, the fourth sister''s fate was indeed good.


    It would be great if my mother told the fourth sister about another candidate... that person is a respectable hypocrite.


    Why did she let her mother tell her fourth sister about Master Wen first because of her luck...


    Is this fate?


    There was Qi Yuean in the previous life, and Master Wen in this life.


    Her dignified woman is not as good as an ancient person.


    Ruan Sanniang''s jealous eyes were red.


    Ruan Xi saw Ruan Sanniang''s unbearable jealous look, her whole body relaxed, she pursed her lips, Ruan Sanniang dared to use tricks behind her back, and was ready to be exposed.


    "Old lady, the granddaughter doesn''t know if she should say something about it. If she says it, her sisterhood will be broken. If she doesn''t say it, the granddaughter feels wronged."


    Ruan Xi glanced at Ruan Sanniang, his face showing hesitation.


    The old lady heard the smile on her face, she glanced at Ruan Sanniang, and had a vague guess in her heart.


    I was afraid that Sanniang did something to sorry Si Niang, and the old lady was suddenly embarrassed.


    Uncle Sincerity has no such worries. Since Siniang would be wronged, of course he will call the shots for her.


    "Si Niang, what are you hesitating about? If you feel wronged, just say it, and Dad will make the decision for you."


    The old lady was silent, and Zhang looked up.


    Ruan Sanniang had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Ruan Xi liked his uncle''s crisp and neat tune.


    "Thank you, father. In fact, my daughter felt very sad after learning about this. I didn''t expect that the third sister would use such low-level methods to calculate her daughter. If it weren''t for Mrs. Wen to tell her daughter, the daughter would still be kept in the dark, thinking that the third sister was good. sister."


    Ruan Xi said, her eyes were red, and tears flickered faintly.


    Ruan Sanniang already knew what the Fourth Sister was talking about, her pretty face flushed red, and she lied inwardly: "Four Sister, don''t talk nonsense, when did I count you."


    Uncle Sincerity''s face turned black for an instant, and he glared at Ruan Sanniang, this rebellious girl!


    "Sanniang, shut up!"


    "Siniang, what did Sanniang do?"


    Ruan Xi ignored Ruan Sanniang, who was sturdy, and looked at his uncle gratefully, and directly stabbed Ruan Sanniang out of the mess.


    "The third sister and her maid deliberately shouted in the place where Mrs. Wen was passing by, saying that the granddaughter secretly invited Master Wen to the private meeting in the Zen house."


    "But the third sister obviously saw that Mr. Wen sent someone to ask her daughter to come over to talk about something, but deliberately turned black and white, trying to make Mrs. Wen think that her daughter is a flirtatious person. Fortunately, Mrs. Wen was observant and did not believe their words. She even spoke to remind her daughter. ."


    The old lady has no idea what to say about Ruan Sanniang, she can only say that she is very disappointed. After so many years of careful training, she has brought up such an idiot, and she is ashamed and thrown in front of Mrs. Wen.


    Uncle Sincerity was so angry that Sanniang, a rebellious woman, was selfish and wanted to ruin Si Niang. It was simply unforgivable!


    The first impression is so important. If Mrs. Wen believes in Sanniang''s nonsense, Uncle Sincerity can''t imagine the consequences.


    At the thought of the relationship he had finally gotten with the Wen family, he was almost ruined by the stupid Sanniang, and Uncle Sincerity''s face was gloomy and scary.


    "Naughty girl!"


    "Go to the ancestral hall and kneel on the ancestral tablet for three days and reflect on it!"


    Ruan Sanniang''s pretty face turned red and white, angry and unwilling, she didn''t calculate the fourth sister, is her father so angry, and let her kneel in the ancestral hall for three days, too much.


    The fourth sister is also a small belly chicken intestine, such a small matter is still making a fuss, she glared at Ruan Xi fiercely.


    Ruan Xi looked back calmly.


    After this ¡®sue grievance¡¯, she and Ruan Sanniang were formally torn apart.


    Shi Bie looked at each other for three days, Ruan Xi was no longer the Ruan Siniang who could only swallow his anger even after calculation.


    Some people can''t get used to it.


    Of course Ruan Sanniang didn''t want to kneel down in the ancestral hall. She had to write a storybook, a storybook, and communicate with Qi Yuean. She secretly gritted her teeth, should she admit a mistake first?


    Before she could take action, Zhang suddenly gave her a heavy blow.


    "Uncle, Sanniang has indeed passed this time. Apart from kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days of reflection, it is better to stay for a full month and let Sanniang pick up the Buddha beans to grind her temper."


    Ruan Sanniang was full of disbelief when he said this, is this still a real mother? Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 26：

    As soon as Zhang''s words came out, Hua Ting fell silent for an instant.


    From returning home to the present, Ruan Xi found that his aunt was really wrong, especially looking at Ruan Sanniang''s eyes, which was mixed with hatred and hatred.


    It''s so strange.


    Zhang''s aggravation of Ruan Sanniang''s punishment now proves this.


    This should not be retreat for progress, but Zhang''s true thoughts.


    A terrible guess came to Ruan Xi''s mind. Could it be that his aunt knew that Ruan Sanniang was not her daughter?


    Except for this reason, Ruan Xi could not explain Zhang''s sudden attitude.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Xi was secretly surprised. She thought that Master Hui Yuan''s words meant that Ruan Sanniang had already passed the crisis.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    Ruan Xi didn''t think it was strange. In the memory of the original owner, his aunt took Ruan Sanniang very seriously, and the mother-daughter relationship was very close. Ruan Sanniang should have no memory of the original body when he acted like this. It is not surprising that Zhang found it.


    This time, Ruan Sanniang was angry that Ruan Xi made a fuss, but Ruan Xi, the old lady and Boss sincerely did not think so.


    Ruan Xi was originally an inconspicuous concubine in the Bo''s House, but she took the grand fortune and climbed onto the eldest son of Wenshang Shujia, the eldest son of Wen Shang.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law of Wen Shang Shu''s family, Ruan Xi''s status is too low.


    Mrs. Wen herself had a grudge against Ruan Xi''s concubine status. If she knew the truth and deliberately grasped this point, she would label Ruan Xi as frivolous and restless, and she would only have to retreat.


    As a result, Ruan Xi''s marriage became stale and his reputation was ruined.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wen made things clear, and Ruan Xi came into Mrs. Wen''s eyes again, but this did not mean that Bo Hui would expose the matter.


    Mr. Zhang''s words surprised Uncle Sincerity for a while, and took a deep look at Zhang''s, and found that Zhang''s did not advance by retreating, but really wanted to aggravate punishment and grind Sanniang''s temper.


    Sincerity Bo secretly wondered Zhang''s reaction.


    The old lady saw something, she sighed and kept silent.


    The most unacceptable one is Ruan Sanniang, who looked at Zhang pitifully, eyes full of pleading.


    "mother¡­¡­"


    Zhang turned a blind eye, and the whole person seemed to be hit.


    "Uncle, Sanniang did such a stupid thing today. I can''t shirk the blame. I didn''t teach Sanniang well. This time it was Mrs. Wen who made sense. Next time, in case Sanniang makes something bigger next time. What about the disaster?"


    "Only when Sanniang is truly taught, can she remember what she can and why she can''t do."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The aunt was really powerful, and it sounded like she was good for Ruan Sanniang, but in fact Zhang took the opportunity to clean up Ruan Sanniang.


    Uncle Sincerity also feels reasonable. Sanniang is indeed getting more and more uncomfortable. He immediately nodded in agreement: "What you said is right, just do what you said."


    Ruan Sanniang was furious. She was a wanton temperament. After rebirth, she never dared to show off. Who knew it was getting worse and worse. She couldn''t help but go wild on the spot.


    "I don''t want it, I''m not convinced, father, why do you punish me? If I didn''t do this, can the fourth sister be in Madam Wen''s eyes and get the emerald jade bracelet from Madam Wen?"


    "There is also the marriage between the Fourth Sister and Master Wen. If it weren''t for my mother to tell her to kiss the Fourth Sister, can the Fourth Sister climb up to Master Wen?"


    Ruan Sanniang also said such words of righteousness and shame.


    Ruan Xi was almost grinning.


    The old lady Sincerity Bo and Zhang''s were also shocked by Ruan Sanniang''s words of forcibly asking for credit.


    Bo Chengyi''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he was so angry that he scolded.


    "Strong words are unreasonable, unreasonable!"


    "Come here, send the third lady to the ancestral hall!"


    What Zhang said is reasonable, Sanniang''s temperament should really be tempered, otherwise one day it will really cause a terrible disaster.


    Ruan Sanniang stared angrily at Uncle Sincerity, and the culprit Ruan Xi who caused her to suffer.


    Daddy, fourth sister, she remembered Ruan Ning!


    Especially the fourth sister, how beautiful it is now, how miserable it will be to have no children in the future.


    She will never heal her!


    At this moment, two sturdy mothers walked in, and after saluting them respectfully, they held Ruan Sanniang on the left and the right and walked out.


    Ruan Sanniang, who had just gone crazy, did not resist this time.


    What she is thinking now is to wait for a letter to Qi Yuean to complain about the miserable sale. Qi Yuean will definitely feel sorry for her when he knows her situation.


    Ruan Xi was slightly surprised to see Ruan Sanniang being taken to the ancestral hall by his two mothers obediently.


    After the matter was settled, the old lady and Mr. Sincerity gave out silver notes and a lot of good things to appease Ruan Xi, and Zhang followed closely.


    The small treasury where Ruan Xi had bottomed out again became abundant.


    The setting sun had fallen when she returned to Chengxin Garden, and Mother Lin went back to the wing next door. As soon as Ruan Xi entered the house, Su Zhu smiled and greeted her.


    "Miss is back, and the servant has boiled rock sugar and white fungus soup for you, and it is heated on the small stove."


    Ruan Xi nodded, "Heat it up first, and drink later." Then he instructed Suyu to register and put away the good things that the old lady and others sent.


    She counted her wealth in her heart. As a Miss Bofu, giving wealth to her elders is really a good way to get rich.


    When Ruan Xi was feeling emotional, Su Zhu invited a few charming maids, took the water and took the Pangshang to serve Ruan Xi to clean up, and in a short while, he cleaned Ruan Xi clean and refreshed.


    When Ruan Xi was sitting on the couch, Su Zhu swiftly held a small bowl of rock sugar white fungus soup in front of Ruan Xi.


    "Miss, please use soup."


    Ruan Xi took the soup and drank slowly. After drinking the soup to warm his stomach, Ruan Xi lay half on the couch and took a nap, stroking the emerald bracelet on his wrist.


    Yunhua Temple and his party have gained a lot. They not only fulfilled their wish to light the original owner, but also got the approval of Mrs. Wen.


    When he was holding the lantern, Suyu brought the supper over and talked about the gossip of the mansion while preparing the meal.


    "Miss, after the news that the third lady was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall was spread, the servants in the house were guessing where the third lady angered the uncle, and even the lady did not intercede."


    "In addition to this, the slave servant also heard from the porter that the third lady sent a letter to the Huaiyang Houfu."


    Ruan Xi raised his eyebrows, and there was a clear glance in his eyes. No wonder Ruan Sanniang didn''t make any more trouble behind him. It is estimated that he was suing his fiance Qi Yue''an for the miserable sale.


    I really don''t know where Ruan Sanniang''s self-confidence comes from. The remorseful marriage and remorse that she made a few days ago is still vivid.


    The uncle and the old lady didn''t stop Ruan Sanniang from spreading the letter, and Ruan Xi knew their abacus without even thinking about it.


    The originally intelligent and dignified Ruan Sanniang has become the now selfish Ruan Sanniang, which is difficult for anyone to accept.


    Don''t think that Qi Yue''an is just the son of the Huaiyang Hou, the unsupportable family is born of the Bai Yueguang of the Huaiyang Hou, and he is very much loved by the Huaiyang Hou.


    Even if he was not motivated, he did not deceive men and women, commit crimes, just trousers.


    When Huaiyang Hou arrives, he will definitely make arrangements for Qi Yuean''s future.


    Ruan Sanniang''s stupid appearance and temperament now makes it easy for anyone to marry.


    Qi Yuean, who is unlearned, is the best choice.


    Of course, you can also marry a poor family and raise your children, with Bo''s mansion as a backer, and you can help clean up if you get into trouble, but Boss Sincerity will never do this.


    "Don''t bother about it. It''s not a big deal. Father and mother are just grinding the third sister''s temperament. Didn''t you stop them without seeing the third sister''s delivery letter?"


    After Ruan Xi finished speaking, he began to have dinner.


    Suyu and Suzhu originally guessed that the punishment of the third lady was related to the lady, but seeing her appearance, they felt that they were thinking too much.


    After the meal, Ruan Xi quietly consolidated and reviewed what Lin''s mother taught.


    ...


    Huaiyang Houfu


    Qi Yuean, who was missed by Ruan Sanniang, was lying lazily on the low couch, drinking wine with his eyes half-squinted, and listening to the enchanting concubine singing a small song underneath.


    At this time, the close servant Qian Gui took a letter and spoke a little tangledly.


    "Master, letter from Miss Ruan San."


    Qian Gui didn''t wait to see Miss Ruan San in his heart. Miss Ruan San met the young master at a banquet at the beginning of the year, and she straightforwardly stated her attitude towards this marriage.


    Frankly speaking, the young master is not the candidate for the husband in her heart, but she will fulfill the marriage contract to marry in the Huaiyang Houfu. At the same time, she stated that the young master is not allowed to give birth to concubine before she gets married.


    Qian Gui was very angry at the time, and Miss Ruan San had taken herself too high.


    The young master also said that this is good, but Qiangui is aggrieved for the young master.


    In addition to this, there is the most hateful thing. A few days ago, this Miss Ruan San clamored to regret her marriage and her husband agreed to change candidates and then regretted it. Now she is sending flowers and letters, saying she wants to cultivate feelings with the young master.


    Qian Gui said, this Miss Ruan San is really fickle, what it is to be a master.


    Even the young master who didn''t care before was disgusted.


    Qi Yuean raised his eyelids and glanced at the letter in Xiao She''s hand, then sneered.


    "Come here, I''d like to see what the proud Miss Ruan San wrote this time?"


    Qian Gui quickly passed the letter.


    The little concubine who sang a little song heard the second young master say that Miss Ruan San couldn''t help but stop, twisting her enchanting figure and about to move forward, Qi Yuean frowned and waved his hand: "Go down."


    "Second Young Master..." The little concubine finally waited until the Second Young Master summoned. Of course, she was unwilling to leave like this. With a pair of watery eyes, she stared at Qi Yue''an, her voice charming, charming and enchanting, facing With such an alluring beauty, a man can''t help but embrace the beauty in his arms.


    Qi Yuean is not an ordinary person. He likes to eat, drink and have fun, but he is not very concerned about beauty. Seeing this concubine''s behavior, his handsome face instantly sinks.


    "Go on, don''t let me say it a third time!"


    The enchanting little concubine paled, she didn''t dare to entangle her any more, and left in a dingy manner.


    There were only two masters and servants left in the house. The candle was burning and the candlelight flickered.


    Qi Yuean casually opened Ruan Sanniang''s letter. At this look, Qi Yuean smiled.


    "Ms. Ruan San who is proud and arrogant also has today. Isn''t it just kneeling in the ancestral hall? What''s the big deal, it''s so pitiful."


    Then there was no more.


    Distressed?


    To see her?


    impossible.


    Qi Yuean has no other thoughts about this arrogant and fickle fiancee.


    Maybe it will go away in a few days.


    Qi Yuean once again lay lazily on the couch drinking a little wine, and could not help but think of the first time she saw Miss Ruan Si at the banquet at the beginning of the year.


    She was standing with Miss Ruan San, except for her appearance, which was covered up by Miss Ruan San.


    At a glance, he can see that Miss Ruan Si is the same type of person as he, who has been walking around the streets all the year round.


    Miss Ruan San suddenly regretted her marriage. Qi Yuean remembered the Miss Ruan Si he saw that day, and said to his father that he could change his fianc¨¦e to Miss Ruan Si, and she almost became his fianc¨¦e.


    It''s too late to do anything now, and she has become Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e.


    There was a trace of regret in Qi Yuean''s heart, and he raised his head and drank a small drink.


    Qiangui on the side poured wine for the young master from time to time, and looked at the lonely young master, who didn''t know what he was thinking, and his heart was flustered.


    Pitiful Ruan Sanniang, who was holding a quilt in the cold ancestral hall, was still dreaming about Qi Yue''an, the fiance, who would come to see her in the capital tomorrow.


    Little did she know that the original Ruan Sanniang had dug a pit, and she tossed it for a while, Qi Yuean no longer waited to see her fiancee.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ enter v today, thank you all for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 27：

    Ruan Sanniang¡¯s affairs were just a small episode. She started up, and Ruan Sanniang made a fuss behind her. Zhang added firewood and fire, and finally the punishment was aggravated.


    Ruan Xi was speechless when he saw the magical unfolding along the way.


    If Ruan Sanniang bowed her head in advance to admit her mistake and put on a repentant attitude, how could it be like this?


    As usual, Ruan Xi took care of the sewing room while studying with Mama Lin. In her spare time, she communicated with Young Master Wen. Mama Lin was very good at teaching people and doing her best. Ruan Xi made great progress.


    Ruan Xi was so busy for two consecutive days. Today, it is rare to take a break and relax, so he put up tea and snacks and listened to Suyu''s gossip about Ruan Sanniang.


    She was ordered to kneel down in the ancestral hall to reflect on Ruan Sanniang as very busy as her in the past two days.


    The strange thing is that Ruan Sanniang is not busy introspecting in front of the ancestral tablet, but busy writing to his fiance Qi Yuean in front of the ancestral tablet, sometimes writing five or six letters a day, but never receives a reply.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang is really hard to say, but no one in the house cares.


    Suyu continued to talk about gossip.


    "Miss San has never received a reply from Prince Qi, very angry, thinking that someone had intercepted her letter and did not deliver it to Prince Qi. She just had a big disturbance in the ancestral hall."


    "The madam passed by and told the cruel truth to Miss San. He also said that the second son of Qi had been hanging around painting boats and oiran drinking and having fun in the past two days. The servant girl didn''t know why his wife irritated Miss San in this way. Miss San was crazy and shouted to go. Looking for the second son of Qi, he was finally knocked out by his two mothers."


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched: "It''s miserable!"


    Qi Yuean was ignored by Qi Yuean, Ruan Sanniang was already miserable enough, and Zhang''s auntie didn''t think it was enough, so she pierced her heart again.


    It is strange that Ruan Sanniang is not crazy. I don''t know when Ruan Sanniang will find Zhang''s abnormality.


    Ruan Xi suddenly looked forward to the pair of fake mothers and daughters.


    After listening to Ruan Sanniang''s gossip, Ruan Xi suddenly remembered that today was the day when Ruan Sanniang''s script was sold, so he asked Su Zhu to buy a few at Boya Book Pavilion.


    Although her face was torn, it did not prevent her from reading the script written by Ruan Sanniang.


    An hour later, Su Zhu came back, and she took the script she bought to Ruan Xi.


    "Miss, the maidservant bought back the script written by Miss Third."


    Suyu''s eyes lit up, and she was aroused since the last time the third lady probably said the content of the script.


    "Suzhu, what about our words?"


    "Here." Suzhu took out another paper book and handed it over.


    Suyu took a look and asked Suzhu to put it away, and when he had time, he took it out and looked at it. As Ruan Xi''s maidservant, Suyu and Suzhu were both literate.


    "Didn''t I give enough money, why do you only buy one copy of Suzhu?"


    Ruan Xi gave them a helpless look, making her seem to be stingy with her maid.


    "Miss, there is no need to buy more textbooks. You can pass on one copy without wasting money." Suyu and Suzhu have been around the lady for a long time, learning the skill of careful planning.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the young lady to pay the money, they would not buy it.


    Ruan Xi smiled, "As long as you like it."


    This day is a time to rest and relax. Ruan Xi sits on a low couch, holds a cup of hot tea, and reads the script in a leisurely manner.


    This storybook is of high quality, and the one I want to buy from Suzhu is a hardcover storybook.


    The story written by Ruan Sanniang is really good, with ups and downs, fascinating, and unsatisfactory.


    Ruan Xi asserted that this script will surely be popular throughout the capital.


    Ruan Sanniang will definitely show the limelight by then, if she announces her identity.


    Ruan Sanniang in the original book was given a lot of gold fingers by the author, but he has no aura in house fighting and doing things, which is hard to say.


    Ruan Xi felt that if Ruan Sanniang focused her mind on what she was good at and kept staring at her to play superficial and naive methods.


    After reading the storybook, Ruan Xi took a sip of tea, and remembered the surprise Mr. Wen had said.


    It''s been four days, and I haven''t seen the surprise yet.


    Would you like to learn from Master Wen mentioning it at the end of the letter?


    Ruan Xi was a little tangled.


    If you don''t mention it, maybe Young Master Wen has forgotten, but she has been thinking about it.


    When I mentioned it, I felt like I was very urgent.


    Ruan Xi finally went to a nap without making up his mind.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Xi had just woke up from a nap, and his aunt Zhang sent someone to ask Ruan Xi to go to the main courtyard. Ruan Xi did not know the reason, and was vigilant.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Ruan Xi stepped into the Flower Hall after the gatekeeper passed the pass, and he caught everyone present at a glance.


    There are only aunts and a few maidservants in the flower hall. One of the mothers is beautiful and has a temperament similar to that of Lin''s mother.


    But Mother Lin felt more comfortable for her.


    Ruan Xi made a secret secretly, stepped forward, and bowed.


    "Si Niang greets mother."


    Zhang sees Ruan Xi who is becoming more and more prodigious, and thinks of his blessed daughter, and feels unhappy, but she is still a virtuous aunt on the face of it, and after smiling a few words with Ruan Xi, he enters the topic. .


    "Si Niang, this is Mama Yang who my uncle specially found for you. Mama Yang has served Princess Mu. If you can be taught by Mama Yang wholeheartedly, you will benefit greatly in the future."


    Zhang did not expect that his uncle was so powerful that the mother he found was actually by Princess Mu.


    If her daughter is still there, Zhang will definitely fight for her.


    Forget this fake now.


    The more I think about it, the more hateful it becomes.


    Mother Yang is the beautiful mother. When Ruan Xi entered the flower hall, her eyes fell on her and never left.


    She would have been invited to Mu Mansion to be Miss Mu Mansion''s mother as soon as she left the palace. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. It was another mother who went to Mu Mansion, and she was arranged to be a concubine in Mu Mansion. Mother.


    Mother Yang couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and unwilling.


    The only consolation is that the fourth young lady''s fiance is Master Wen.


    "I have seen Miss Four." After Mrs. Sincerely introduced Mrs. Uncle Yang, she gathered her mind and smiled and bowed slightly to Ruan Xi.


    When Ruan Xi heard the introduction of his aunt, his heart jumped. Yang''s mother who had served Princess Mu, isn''t that the mother who betrayed the hostess in the book?


    Maybe there are other mothers surnamed Yang among the mothers who have served Taifei Mu.


    When Ruan Xi thought about it, he secretly felt that he was like a frightened bird. He quickly grabbed his mind and smiled generously at Mama Yang: "Mother Lao Yang will bother later."


    But my heart is still a little more on guard.


    Seeing that the matter of asking Ruan Xi to come over was completed, Zhang Clan didn''t want to keep more people, so he asked Ruan Xi to take Mama Yang back to Chengxinyuan and deal with the counterfeit daughter.


    Returning to Chengxinyuan, Ruan Xi no matter what the true character of this mother is, she is guarded in her heart, but she will let people arrange everything properly.


    Mother Yang saw the thoughtful and thoughtful arrangements made by Miss Ruan Si, and was secretly satisfied. It seemed that Miss Si was a clever one.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to stay with this fourth lady.


    "Thank you Fourth Miss." Mother Yang thanked her with a smile, a sincere smile on her face.


    Ruan Xi smiled and said, "Mother Yang is polite. If you have other needs, you can talk to Suyu and Suyu will make arrangements."


    Mother Yang responded with a smile.


    Arranged for Ms. Yang, Ruan Xi returned to the house. Ms. Lin was already waiting for her in the house. When she saw her coming in, she asked.


    "Miss Si, what do you think of this mother Yang?"


    Ruan Xi knew Mama Lin was examining her when she heard it. She lowered her head for a while and then said what she had observed.


    "Mother Yang''s ability is not visible at the moment, just say she is a person. I think she should belong to the kind of people with deep thoughts and ambitions."


    Ruan Xi blushed a little. She said she had a plot in her hands. She was the first to guard against Mama Yang. On the way back to Chengxinyuan, she deliberately chatted with Mama Yang and secretly observed the subtle changes in her expression. Make sure this mother Yang should be the mother Yang who betrayed the heroine in the book.


    Ruan Xi has a headache when he thinks of such a hidden danger around him.


    In the eyes of everyone, this mother Yang has always been a person of excellent character, otherwise the hostess would not trust her, and she was stabbed in the end.


    Uncle''s luck is really out of luck.


    Mother Lin nodded with satisfaction, her eyes full of appreciation: "I am very happy that Miss Fourth can see through the nature of Mother Yang."


    "Miss Si, you must bear in mind what I said, if someone like Mama Yang can''t completely subdue her, you should never put her in trust and reuse her easily."


    "Ambitious people are generally not easy to subdue. In particular, Mama Yang has served Taifei Mu and her vision is very high. My suggestion is that you can use Mama Yang as a nurturing mother to learn her skills, and don''t want to subdue her."


    Ruan Xi admired Lin''s mother very much, and what she said hit the nail on the head. This is the real powerful mother.


    "I listen to Mother Lin."


    Actually, there is no need for Lin''s mother to say that Ruan Xi dare not reuse this person. Since he can''t get him away now, he will try his best to squeeze out mother Yang''s ability.


    Mother Lin smiled with satisfaction. She likes Miss No. 4 to be smart, rational and self-aware.


    No wonder Mrs. Wen''s approval.


    After communicating with Lin''s mother, Ruan Xi felt much more relaxed.


    In the evening, Ruan Yuwen handed Master Wen¡¯s letter to Ruan Xi as usual. He had always been curious about what the fourth sister and Master Wen wrote in their daily letter, and how it felt as if there were endless words, but what Can''t even ask.


    Now Ruan Yuwen is no longer embarrassing himself, and he doesn''t care about the feelings of the fourth sister now. He is very troubled by Sanniang''s noise in the past two days, and his mother''s attitude towards Sanniang shocks him.


    He decided to talk to his mother tonight.


    After Ruan Xi waited for the eldest brother to leave, he went back to the back room to open the letter from Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen¡¯s letter still talked about daily and interesting things about the Wen mansion as before. Every time one or two Wen family members appeared, it felt like Mr. Wen deliberately The Wen family''s personality and habits tell her so.


    Master Wen is really hardworking.


    The corners of Ruan Xi''s mouth curled up, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were unconsciously stained with a smile.


    Seeing the end of the letter all the way, hey, Young Master Wen invited her to attend a flower banquet hosted by Anguo''s daughter three days later.


    Anguo''s daughter is Wen Jingru, the cousin of Wen''s son.


    The place where the flower banquet was held was at the mansion of Mrs. Wen.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    If she remembers correctly, the male and female protagonists in the original book will appear in Wen Jingru''s flower banquet this time.


    So this is to see the hero and the heroine?


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    When replying to the letter, Ruan Xi agreed to Master Wen¡¯s invitation, and by the way told Master Wen about Mother Yang. Finally, Ruan Xi couldn¡¯t help asking Master Wen when he could receive his surprise.


    After the letter was written, Ruan Xi asked Suyu to deliver the letter to his elder brother''s yard.


    Mother Yang has been observing this fourth young lady, and chatting with Cheng Xinyuan''s maid from time to time. Her inquiry is extremely vague and undetectable. In just such a short time, she collected Ruan Xi''s information at random.


    I am very interested in Ruan Xi. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 28：

    The next day, Young Master Wen received Ruan Xi''s letter. When he finished reading the letter, he was very happy and his eyes were full of smiles.


    He was still wondering why Siniang kept not asking about his surprise, whether he forgot or didn''t care about it.


    "I didn''t forget, the little girl is so patient."


    It is a pity that the surprise he wants to send has not been done yet, otherwise it can be sent today.


    Mr. Wen regretted it. As for the situation of the mother Yang next to Concubine Mu, he knew some secrets related to the Mu family. If not, this mother Yang would not be worried about her hurting Concubine Mu. He released the palace from the head.


    Unexpectedly, she was the mother that Uncle Sincerity found for Siniang.


    When Young Master Wen thought about Siniang''s positioning of Mother Yang, the corners of his lips raised a proud smile.


    He began to look forward to meeting Siniang in three days.


    Zhang Qing looked at the son every time he received a letter from Miss Ruan Si, and his smile became more and more gentle. Miss Si was afraid that she would really enter the son''s heart, and Zhang Qing was secretly happy.


    ...


    This time Ruan Xi received Master Wen''s reply and attached an official invitation post.


    In fact, Master Wen came to pick up people in person. It doesn''t matter whether there are invitations or not. Just like some banquets only send posts to the daughters of the princes, some princes will bring the sisters of the princes to attend.


    Anguo''s concubine and concubines held a flower banquet at the princess mansion of Mrs. Wen. Naturally, they were invited by famous concubines and the children of official families.


    The hostess is the concubine of Mu Mansion, so naturally there is no invitation post. She followed the concubine of Mu Mansion.


    In order to show his respect and respect for Ruan Xi, Master Wen asked his cousin to send an invitation.


    After reading the letter, Ruan Xi looked at the exquisite and beautiful invitation note in her hand. She deeply felt the respect and heart of Master Wen, and her heart was warm.


    "Miss, you are going to the flower banquet the day after tomorrow, what about these jewelry and clothes?"


    Suyu was happy to learn that the lady was invited to the flower banquet and began to worry that she would be looked down upon if she did not have suitable jewelry and clothes.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Suyu who was worried, and smiled calmly: "Don''t worry, there are mothers and old ladies, they won''t make me shame."


    Suyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "The slave and maid will send the news that you have received the invitation." After that, Suyu left the house.


    Ruan Xi looked at Suyu''s hurried departure, shook his head and laughed, Suyu was also too anxious.


    After Ruan Xi received the invitation of Anguo''s daughter''s flower banquet, the sincerity palace was shaken.


    The smile on the old lady''s face has not disappeared, and the jewelry and costumes are constantly sent to Chengxinyuan, but Zhang is in a bad mood.


    Zhang wanted to toss the counterfeit daughter when he was in a bad mood. Isn''t this counterfeit jealous of Si Niang, she added another fire.


    "What, the fourth sister, the concubine, actually received an invitation to the flower banquet from Anguo''s concubine?"


    Ruan Sanniang screamed, with an unacceptable face.


    "Miss, please calm down, the invitation from Miss Fourth was sent by Master Wen." Maid Yao Hong expressly soothed, but she added fuel to the fire to stimulate Ruan Sanniang.


    Sure enough, Ruan Sanniang was even more angry now.


    In her previous life, she was already quite famous at this time and did not receive the invitation of this flower banquet, just because she had retired.


    In this life, the fourth sister actually got it.


    The jealous fire burned in Ruan Sanniang''s heart.


    For the flower banquet hosted by Anguo''s daughter-in-law, Mu Qingci will also appear in the future. She must go. It doesn''t matter if there is no invitation post, her little sister does.


    After she came back from rebirth, she specially held a tea party to contact her feelings, knowing that there will be this day.


    Now she was locked up, and there were a bunch of people guarding her in the yard. It was harder to get out than to climb to the sky.


    Ruan Sanniang was angry and hated.


    If it wasn''t for the four sisters to make a fuss, how could she be forbidden to pick up Buddha beans after kneeling in the ancestral hall.


    "Yaohong, you will send me a letter later."


    Ruan Sanniang decided to ask her little sister for help.


    Zhang outside the door sneered in her heart, let''s toss, continue toss, she just watched the counterfeit die with cold eyes, not torture her cruelly, sorry for her blessed daughter.


    ...


    The flower banquet hosted by the daughter of Anguo was quite eye-catching because it was located in the mansion of the old lady of Wen''s princess. The news that Ruan Xi, a prostitute of the predecessor''s daughter, received the invitation message also spread to many people.


    Everyone wanted to see how this Miss Ruan Si, who was recognized by Mrs. Wen, looked like.


    There was a lot of discussion in private. Some people, Miss Ruan Si, must have been attracted by Young Master Wen because of the beauty of the sky. This speculation has been recognized by most people, so more and more people are aroused.


    There is a lady who has seen Ruan Xi silently waiting to watch a good show, but Miss Ruan Si¡¯s mediocre concubine, except for her beauty, is still beautiful...


    Two days later, spring was bright and beautiful, and it was another sunny day.


    Ruan Xi wore a lavender spring dress made of fine soft smoke Luo. The jewellery he wore was also a treasure, especially the superb suet jade hairpin inserted diagonally on his head was quite eye-catching.


    Demure and elegant, beautiful and unparalleled.


    Mother Lin nodded with a smile.


    The fourth lady dressed well, without ingenuity or ingenuity or simple dress.


    This kind of thing often happens, and every banquet has a few women dressed like this. Most of these women are concubines, and the concubines rarely do this.


    Mother Lin didn''t want Miss Four to get a plain dress to attend the flower banquet.


    Miss Fourth did not disappoint her.


    Mother Yang was also quite satisfied. She saw the grace of the noble daughter of the family in this fourth young lady. She was not arrogant or impetuous, calm and determined, and she was not at all like the little concubine of the uncle mansion.


    Mama Lin is worthy of being the confidant of Mrs. Wen''s side, and her method of training/teaching is really powerful.


    Mother Yang sighed in her heart.


    After leaving Chengxin Garden, Ruan Xi and his party went to the main courtyard to bid farewell to the Zhang family, but they met Ruan Sanniang who was so energetic.


    "Sister Si, what a coincidence, I am going to the princess''s mansion to attend a flower banquet today." Ruan Sanniang looked up and down Ruan Xi''s clothes with a pair of eyes, and greeted Ruan Xi with a smile.


    It seems that the previous sordidness does not exist.


    "It''s really a coincidence, but the third sister''s dress is a little more plain?" Ruan Xi smiled slightly.


    "I am a little sister invited to attend the flower banquet, and I can''t steal the limelight from others." Of course, Ruan Sanniang would not tell her true thoughts.


    In fact, she deliberately dresses in the direction of simple and elegant, without wearing jewelry on her body, only has a shallow begonia flower.


    It looks simple and elegant.


    When her soul was wandering in the palace, she heard from the lady of the palace that the Queen Mother always liked simple and elegant dress, and Ruan Sanniang decided to cater to Mu Qing''s kindness, who is still awaiting her.


    Maybe they will become good friends.


    "The third sister is kind."


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared from the corners of her lips. He didn''t believe Ruan Sanniang''s nonsense. Ruan Sanniang''s dress made Ruan Xi feel that Ruan Sanniang was ready to compete with the hostess.


    You must know that only the hostess of the flower banquet was attended by Su Ya. Wouldn''t Ruan Sanniang be ignorant for a while?


    In fact Ruan Sanniang did know.


    When Ruan Sanniang heard the fourth sister say that she was kind-hearted, she felt that the fourth sister was mocking her, her face was full of unswervingness, and she gave a cold snort, and walked past Ruan Xi with the maid beside her.


    Ruan Xi smiled leisurely, and walked towards the main courtyard without a hurry.


    Zhang saw the two coming and said a few words, his gaze fell on Ruan Sanniang, he concealed the hatred in his eyes, and exhorted in a soft tone, showing a motherly mentality.


    Ruan Xi lowered his eyes and listened to Zhang''s words, silently applying wax to Ruan Sanniang, who knew nothing but was extremely moved.


    At this time, a woman came in to report that the carriage of Miss Shen from Jian''an Bo Mansion had arrived.


    Ruan Sanniang smiled happily, and quickly bid farewell to the Zhang family and left the main courtyard, Ruan Xi did not stay much.


    The mansion prepared a carriage for her and Ruan Sanniang, but Ruan Xi had to wait for Master Wen to come.


    When Ruan Xi arrived at the gate of the mansion, he saw that Ruan Sanniang and Miss Shen had not left first, and the corners of Ruan Xi''s lips slowly raised and his eyes fell on the young lady.


    That gentle and beautiful lady should be Miss Shen, a close friend of the hostess''s boudoir.


    Miss Shen, who was specially waiting to see Miss Ruan Si, was stunned when she saw Ruan Xi coming out.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    It is said that Miss Ruan Si is mediocre except for her beauty?


    The rumors really are not credible.


    Seeing Ms. Ruan Si''s calm and grand manner, it is no wonder that Ms. Shen felt sour in Young Master Wen''s eyes. After the sourness, she was relieved.


    Ms. Shen converged her mind, smiled and greeted Ruan Xi politely before getting on the carriage. Ruan Sanniang glared at Ruan Xi and quickly got into the carriage and drove away.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Not long after their carriage left, there was a burst of hooves sounding. After a while, Young Master Wen''s handsome figure appeared not far away, followed by a group of guards.


    Suyu exclaimed happily, "Miss, Master Wen is here."


    Ruan Xi looked at the handsome man holding the reins on the horse''s back, pursing his lips and smiling.


    After a while, Master Wen arrived in front of Ruan Xi and smiled at Ruan Xi, rolled over and got off the horse neatly, and strode to Ruan Xi, with a smile on his lips and a gentle voice.


    "Si Niang, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Today''s Young Master Wen wore a black brocade robe with dark stripes, and his whole person looked a little less gentle, more vigorous, and handsome.


    "It didn''t take long. It''s getting late, let''s go." Ruan Xi replied with a smile. Seeing Master Wen coming as scheduled, a strange and unfamiliar emotion surged in her heart.


    Young Master Wen smiled and nodded, his eyes softly watching Ruan Xi get on the carriage before turning over on his horse. He rode his horse to the carriage and guarded the carriage all the way.


    Through the curtain of the car, Ruan Xi looked at Young Master Wen who was riding a horse by the carriage, his chest was quietly hot.


    Half an hour later, the carriage crossed several streets and arrived at the princess mansion.


    Master Wen took the lead to dismount, ignoring the gazes of others around him, strode to the carriage and waited.


    Ruan Xi lifted the driving curtain and got off the carriage with Suyu''s support. Ruan Xi suddenly felt the sight of her from all directions falling on her, but she was not panicked at all. She looked around calmly and only saw Ruan Sanniang and Miss Shen. The carriage, did not see the two of them, should have gone in first.


    Ruan Xi retracted his gaze to look at Young Master Wen.


    Young Master Wen stepped forward and stood side by side with Ruan Xi. He turned his head to look at the beautiful face of his fiancee, his heart filled with joy, and he spoke with a warm voice.


    "Si Niang, let''s go in together."


    "Okay." Ruan Xi smiled and nodded, not caring about the various eyes around.


    Master Wen is her fiance, and there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    Ruan Xi was mentally prepared when she first went to the princess''s mansion. She knew that someone must secretly observe her performance.


    Ruan Xi''s heart became calmer and calmer.


    Suddenly, a rush of horses hooves sounded, and within a short while, the galloping steed arrived at the gate of the princess mansion.


    The visitor was dressed in a black brocade robe, indifferent and handsome, with condensed brows, exuding the dignity of the prince of heaven.


    "It''s the fourth prince!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    I didn''t expect to see the male lead in the book at the gate of the princess mansion.


    The Dragon and Phoenix of the two princes Wen and the fourth prince appeared at the gate of the princess''s mansion at the same time. The newly arrived ladies around were excited, shy or daring to look straight.


    Ruan Xi found that most of the women''s eyes were on the Fourth Prince.


    The secret road is worthy of being the male lead, and it is really popular.


    Young Master Wen smiled slightly when he saw the four princes walking in stride, "I have seen the four princes."


    Ruan Xi looked calm, his eyes were clear, and he saluted: "I have seen the four princes."


    The fourth prince nodded slightly, his eyes paused on Ruan Xi''s face and then moved away, with a cold and distant expression: "No need to be polite."


    Ruan Xi silently slandered in her heart. It was obvious that the two of them were secretly familiar friends, but they pretended to be cold and unfamiliar, thinking that she had not noticed the vague eye contact between the two.


    The four princes are distinguished, and Master Wen and Ruan Xi let him get started first. As soon as the fourth prince stepped into the princess mansion, Ruan Xi saw the carriage of Mu Mansion slowly approaching from a distance.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The heroine seems to be late. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 29：

    When the carriage of Mu Mansion arrived at the gate of the princess mansion, Ruan Xi and Young Master Wen had already entered the princess mansion.


    In Ruan Xi''s view, she will eventually see the heroine who is also a crossing woman, and there is no need to wait to see people.


    The county lord¡¯s mansion has a large garden with beautiful scenery. This flower banquet was held in the large garden.


    At this time, the spring scenery is in full bloom, and the flowers are in full bloom. It is a good time to enjoy the flowers.


    The big garden was very lively, and the maidservants shuttled through it, and there was laughter everywhere. Looking from a distance, men and women in twos and threes gathered together to talk and laugh or compete for talent or whisper.


    Ruan Xi and Young Master Wen appeared in the big garden together, and they were only spotted for a while. Many eyes gathered on the two of them from all directions.


    To be precise, most of his eyes fell on Ruan Xi.


    Facing everyone, Ruan Xi was either scrutinizing, picking, scrutinizing, jealous, or stunning, generous, calm and calm, without a trace of timidity, and took a seat with Master Wen under the leadership of the maid.


    It is close to the sea of ??flowers and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant. There are men and women sitting next to each other. Ruan Xi feels faintly dating in the manor.


    She looked at the men and women in the big garden, and glanced over the jealous Ruan Sanniang in the distance. The more she looked at it, the more things were wrong, she felt like she had entered a large-scale blind date scene.


    "Master Wen, how do I feel that the purpose of participating in this kind of banquet is to see the future husband or wife, is it appropriate for us to come here?" Ruan Xi couldn''t help but approached Master Wen and asked in a low voice.


    They have decided to kiss.


    Young Master Wen took a meaningful look at Ruan Xi and coughed slightly: "In fact, many men and women who have arranged marriages like to attend banquets."


    In fact, he invited his fianc¨¦e over to get along with her, not simply to attend the banquet.


    Ruan Xi was at first puzzled when she heard the words, but she understood after taking a look at the men and women around her who were intimately talking, her heart beat fiercely, and her cheeks were slightly hot.


    "Did you think of the reason?" Young Master Wen stared sideways at his fianc¨¦e''s slightly flushed cheeks, the corners of his lips rose, and there was a smile in his clear and gentle voice.


    Ruan Xi calmed his mind, turned his head back and smiled brightly at Master Wen, raising her eyebrows and teasing: "I thought, does Master Wen mean what I think?"


    Young Master Wen nodded generously and admitted, with his eyes focused and deep: "Yes, this is a fair way to meet you. It is not enough to be happy to see a real person in exchanges, Si Niang, what do you think?"


    Mr. Wen''s remarks almost confessed.


    Ruan Xi''s heartbeat speeded up again, and she suddenly did not dare to look directly at his eyes, and looked away in a panic.


    When Mr. Wen saw this, he smiled silently, full of joy and joy.


    The intimacy of the two people approaching and talking fell into the eyes of everyone, with mixed reactions.


    For such high-end occasions, there is a customary rule in private. Both parties who have a marriage contract come together and the purpose is self-evident. Generally, no one will disturb them unless it is a relative or a close friend.


    If someone is ignorant, they will leave a bad impression.


    But such things still happen from time to time. After all, the men and women who come to the banquet are divided into concubines.


    The prostitutes generally don''t do this and other things. Most people rush to the position of the first wife. The other party has a marriage contract and agrees with the other party. If you want to get in, it will only damage your reputation.


    Therefore, the men and women who were curious about Ruan Xi, and the women who were fond of Master Wen did not go to disturb Master Wen and Ruan Xi.


    There is an exquisite three-story loft in the distance of the big garden. The old lady Wen with white sideburns and still energetic is being supported by someone standing beside the railing on the third floor, looking at the men and women in the big garden below.


    "Mother Lin, the one next to Ting Zhou is Miss Ruan Si."


    Mrs. Wen was very old, her eyes were still clear and sharp, and she immediately saw Master Wen and Ruan Xi sitting by the sea of ??flowers.


    "Yes, old lady." As soon as Ms. Lin arrived at the princess mansion, Mrs. Wen was summoned to ask about Ruan Xi.


    Mother Lin likes Ruan Xi''s cleverness very much, and she says good things.


    Therefore, Mrs. Wen had a good impression of Ruan Xi before she saw her.


    The first impression is very important. When Mrs. Wen saw Ruan Xi''s first glance, combined with Lin''s comments, she was quite satisfied.


    "Really a good boy, worthy of going to Tingzhou."


    Mother Lin was overjoyed, but she didn''t expect Miss Ruan Si to come into Mrs. Wen''s eyes so quickly.


    "What''s rare is that they agree on each other. The child Ting Zhou seems to have a mild temperament and is easy to get along with, but in fact he is cold and strong. I have always worried that he will be alone."


    When Mrs. Wen talked about her beloved grandson, her tone was mixed with worry and distress.


    Mother Lin hurriedly encouraged: "Old Madam, now Young Master Tingzhou and Miss Ruan Si are in good agreement, and they will be biological children in the future. There will be many children and grandchildren. You will not be alone. You can rest assured."


    Mrs. Wen watched the interaction between her grandson and Miss Ruan Si from a distance, and she was really relieved.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that after he got Madam Wen''s approval, he came into the eyes of Mrs. Wen again.


    She saw the hostess Mu Qingci. Although she hadn''t seen herself, the book mentioned that the lady who came to the flower banquet this time was dressed in plain style.


    It is a clear stream in the flower feast.


    Of course, this time is different, except for Mu Qingci and Ruan Sanniang.


    These two are actually quite eye-catching among the many ladies.


    Mu Qingci has fair skin, beautiful appearance, and a pair of watery apricot eyes, which looks delicate and lovely.


    People are most afraid of comparison, and they are also plain and simple. The heroine Mu Qingci feels particularly suitable, Ruan Sanniang...not to mention it.


    In fact, Ruan Sanniang is more suitable for Mingyan''s makeup.


    "Si Niang, do you know the young lady of the Mu family?" Young Master Wen saw Ruan Xi''s eyes fall to Miss Mu''s side. He also took a look. When he saw someone with simple makeup and no powder, his mouth was always there. The young lady who was eating the melon and fruit snack frowned slightly.


    Ruan Xi shook his head slightly: "I don''t know him, but I think there is a lady who is particularly eye-catching."


    It is mentioned in the book that several princes came to this flower feast, none of them married the concubines, but they generally do not appear in the big garden.


    The four princes as the male lead have no concubines, but there are many concubines, all given by the queen and his mother concubine.


    The first meeting between him and the heroine was at this flower banquet.


    When the heroine went to relieve her hand, Ruan Xi felt that it was time to watch the funny first encounter between the hero and the heroine.


    Young Master Wen clearly knew who she was talking about. Seeing her extremely interested look, he quickly coughed: "The makeup of the Mu''s lady is only suitable for small gatherings, not for this high-end flower banquet. Four Mother, don''t follow her."


    Ruan Xi glanced at Master Wen in surprise, but he did not expect that Master Wen''s first impression of the heroine was very ordinary.


    Thinking that Young Master Wen had only met the heroine a few times in the book, he felt no difference between the heroine and other women, and felt normal again.


    She remembered a plot like this in the book. The hostess had never married Mr. Wen because of curiosity and gossip. She closed the door with her confidant to discuss. The hostess guessed that Mr. Wen and the fourth prince went so close in private. What kind of personal love, and then heard by the male lead... The female lead has a guilty conscience, all kinds of ingratiating to the male lead, the relationship between the two has progressed, in short, it is very sweet.


    Ruan Xi also feels sweet, but she and the heroine are not the same people.


    "Master Wen, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." It doesn''t hurt to dress simple in private. Ruan Xi would never do this when attending a banquet.


    At this time, Ruan Xi just saw Mu Qingci''s cute look with satisfying squinting eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Not to mention her makeup, that Miss Mu looks pretty cute, but I can''t learn it."


    Young Master Wen laughed, but his gaze toward Ruan Xi was serious and gentle: "You don''t need to learn from her, you are very good like this."


    Fucked again...


    Ruan Xi''s heart was throbbing, and there was a strange throbbing and sweetness in her heart. She quickly took a cup of tea and took a few sips to calm her mind.


    The corner of Young Master Wen''s lips curled quietly.


    Each flower is in each eye, in his eyes, Siniang is the cutest one.


    Anguo''s daughter-in-law Wen Jingru saw that her cousin and Miss Ruan Si had a rapport, she thought for a while and decided to meet her.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m going to the next cousin."


    "Wait, Jingru, I''ll go with you." The beautiful and gentle woman next to Wen Jingru said quickly.


    "Okay." Wen Jingru hesitated and nodded and agreed to her friend.


    At this moment, a handsome and romantic man stepped into the big garden. After seeing Mr. Wen and a woman sitting and chatting together, his eyes lit up. Regardless of whether it would disturb the relationship between his fianc¨¦e and his family, he went straight away. Past.


    "Zi Run, this is your fiancee, Miss Ruan Si."


    As soon as the man came over and asked with a smile, his tone was affirmative. He looked at Ruan Xi with some interest and inquiries.


    From this look, she found that, apart from her background, Miss Ruan Si was outstanding in every aspect of her appearance, temperament and manners.


    The male protagonist raised his eyebrows slightly, and Zirun''s vision was as good as ever.


    Mr. Wen smiled and nodded and introduced: "Si Niang, this is Li Jingcheng, grandson of Li Ge."


    It turns out that the gorgeous man in front of him is Li Jingcheng, the subject of the broken sleeve scandal of Master Wen in the book.


    This overly gorgeous appearance is indeed easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Ruan Xi smiled, slightly blessed: "I have seen Young Master Li."


    Li Jingcheng smiled and said, "Miss Ruan Si, you have been admiring your name for a long time."


    Ruan Xi: "..." These words with Li Jingcheng''s smile sounded wrong.


    "Brother, don''t tell me when you come." At this moment, a gentle and pleasant sound.


    "Xiangxiang, didn''t you just see Zirun and Miss Ruan Si coming here to say hello." Li Jingcheng turned around and blinked at his sister.


    Li Xiangxiang, a beautiful woman who came with Wen Jingru, took a look at her elder brother Li Jingcheng, turned to look at Young Master Wen, her beautiful face was stained with two blushes, and she called out a little shyly.


    "Brother Wen."


    Li Jingcheng suddenly turned to look at Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    See what she does?


    Ruan Xi looked back calmly, and Li Jingcheng twitched his mouth. Is Miss Ruan Si confident or eager.


    Didn''t she see that Xiangxiang likes Zirun?


    Master Wen glanced at Li Jingcheng with a slight warning, and nodded at Li Xiangxiang with a faint smile: "Miss Li."


    Graciously alienate.


    Li Xiangxiang was disappointed, and his pounding heart settled a little.


    Young Master Wen still has no affection for her.


    Ruan Xi calmly glanced at Li Xiangxiang, the granddaughter of Li Gelao and the wife of the fourth prince.


    Unexpectedly, she actually liked Master Wen, who had a personal relationship with the Fourth Prince...


    Ruan Xi only feels that life is full of dog blood.


    "Miss Ruan Si, I am Wen Jingru, you can call me Jingru." Wen Jingru looked at it with interest for a while, and thought that Miss Ruan Si was interesting.


    Although she had thought about Xiangxiang as a cousin, her cousin had no intention of Xiangxiang, and she would not think about matching, so she would be a close friend of her.


    "Then I will ask you to cry quietly, I am Ruan Xi, I am glad to meet you."


    Ruan Xi heard Wen Jingru''s sincere tone and smiled generously.


    "We know each other now, and we will be a family in the future. May I call you Si Niang?" Wen Jingru took Ruan Xi''s hand affectionately.


    Ruan Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    When Young Master Wen heard the words of his cousin and Ruan Xi, he secretly wondered if he could change his own name.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, thank you for the landmine of Yin, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 30：

    Ruan Xi and Wen Jingru chatted and forgot Wen Tingzhou and Li Jingcheng, but Wen Tingzhou didn''t care.


    He was thinking about the exclusive title.


    Wen Tingzhou had never thought of such a thing before, and now he has taken care of Ruan Xi, and his name should be changed.


    Creek... creek... creek...


    He read these three nicknames silently in his heart, and he always felt that something was missing.


    Ruan Ruan... Ruan Ruan...


    Wen Tingzhou said this nickname in silence several times, and the more he pronounced it, the more he felt it. It seemed to bring a touch of intimacy.


    Just this nickname.


    Even the elders would not call Siniang Ruan Ruan by the name, this is his own nickname.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at his fianc¨¦e next to him, and silently called Ruan Ruan, his eyes softened a bit.


    Li Xiangxiang looked at Wen Tingzhou¡¯s jade-like face from time to time. He wanted to talk to him, but he was in front of Ruan Xi. It¡¯s not easy to behave too obviously. Besides, he didn¡¯t. He would definitely pay attention to her, and could only sit aside with a smile, Ruan Xi and Wen Jingru had a lively conversation, and when they heard the question, they absently returned.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Li Xiangxiang said that she likes Master Wen, but in the plot in the book, she likes the four princes after marrying the male protagonist, the four princes, but as the male protagonist, the four princes are indifferent and indifferent, with only the emperor in her heart, the backyard Of women never take it to heart.


    Li Xiangxiang did not end well.


    The hostess Mu Qingci is different. She and the fourth prince are two extreme people. Mu Qingci is at ease with the situation. In addition to loving food, she does everything with fate and makes the house warm and comfortable. Perhaps because of this, the fourth prince is impatient. The women in the backyard fought for favor, and only found peace with the hostess, and went to her yard to rest at three or five o''clock.


    It is simply a model of indisputability.


    Wen Jingru glanced at Ruan Xi with embarrassment, her face was a little embarrassed. It is not a day or two for her good friend Xiang Xiang to like her cousin, but now the cousin has set a kiss, Xiang Xiang has not let go, she thinks so very bad.


    Moreover, she had heard from her mother that Xiangxiang''s grandfather Li Ge always intended to marry Xiangxiang into the heavenly family.


    Knowing that there is no result, I still don''t want to give up. I really don''t know what Xiangxiang is plotting.


    Wen Jingru couldn''t help but winked at Li Jingcheng.


    Li Jingcheng nodded knowingly. He was speechless when he saw his sister''s behavior. Zirun had no intention of treating her sister. Now that he has a fianc¨¦ he likes, it is even more impossible.


    The grandfather had already made arrangements for his sister''s marriage, and he would never allow her sister to mess around.


    "Xiangxiang, I heard that several princes are here today, have you seen it?" Li Jingcheng asked suddenly.


    Li Xiangxiang suddenly looked at Brother Wen, and when he saw that he was looking at Ms. Ruan Si gently with a chuckle, he felt frustrated.


    Li Jingcheng frowned when he saw his sister''s move.


    Wen Jingru: "..."


    Ruan Xi saw something, secretly smiled at Wen Tingzhou, and said four words silently.


    [Yanfu is not shallow. ¡¿


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, the little girl is confident in him, otherwise, how could she tease him so calmly about his beauty.


    With joy in his heart, he moved his lips silently and returned a few words.


    [It''s enough to have you. ¡¿


    Ruan Xi''s heart jumped unconvincingly, and Wen Tingzhou was also true, always teasing her.


    Seeing Brother Wen and Miss Ruan Si, Li Xiangxiang frowned, feeling depressed, and sullenly returned to the elder brother''s words: "I only saw the fourth prince go to the main courtyard."


    "The four princes are among the dragons and phoenixes, and there are only a few unborn concubines in the backyard. I don''t know which young lady has the blessing to marry the fourth prince?" Li Jingcheng said with a smile following his sister''s words.


    Li Xiangxiang heard the eldest brother talk about the backyard of the four princes, and the indifferent and handsome face of the four princes suddenly appeared in his mind...


    My heart moved slightly.


    The chance of her being together with Big Brother Wen is very slim. In that case, why not marry a more noble prince.


    Even if she marries someone, her heart still belongs to the person she likes.


    It''s not that you betrayed your feelings.


    Although the four princes are indifferent, they are more distinguished than those of Brother Wen. There are other women in the backyard. Without Brother Wen, the backyard is clean.


    Li Xiangxiang is very dissatisfied with this. In fact, she is a little jealous of Miss Ruan Si. If there is no other woman beside Brother Wen, she can convince herself that it is not that she is not good enough, but that Brother Wen does not like women.


    Li Xiangxiang glanced at Ms. Ruan Si with a complicated expression, then smiled and said, "Yes, I don''t know who has this blessing?" But there was the thought of fighting in his heart.


    Wen Jingru quickly said: "Xiangxiang, if you want this blessing, Li Ge will definitely support you, Brother Li, don''t you think?"


    Li Jingcheng smiled and said nothing.


    Li Xiangxiang glanced at Brother Wen with a guilty conscience, stared at Wen Jingru, and said, "Jingru, don''t talk nonsense. Marriage matters, the matchmaker''s words, our elders are the masters, and our daughter''s family must be reserved."


    After speaking, Li Xiangxiang suddenly reacted and wanted to explain, but didn''t know where to start.


    For fear of getting darker and darker, just keep your mouth shut.


    Wen Jingru''s mouth twitched, and Li Jingcheng gave her sister a helpless look.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The daughter''s family must be reserved... Is Li Xiangxiang''s words hitting her own face?


    Ruan Xi was almost amused.


    She has long been keenly aware that Li Xiangxiang''s mood has changed after listening to Li Jingcheng''s words. Now listening to her tone and expression, she seems to have moved. It seems that Li Xiangxiang should marry the fourth prince like the original story.


    Ruan Xi took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. In her opinion, Li Xiangxiang didn''t have deep feelings for Wen Tingzhou. Her love should be based on Wen Tingzhou''s self-care.


    She took a look at the talent competition not far away. It happened that a noble lady was playing the guqin, and the melodious sound of the piano sounded. People in the big garden listened to the sound of the piano. Ruan Xi was no exception. The end of the song, the lingering sound lingered.


    Ruan Xi gave a compliment, and inadvertently saw Ruan Sanniang and her little sister, Miss Shen, go to the hostess Mu Qingci''s side, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    What exactly does Ruan Sanniang want to do.


    The same is a traversing girl, one is the heroine and the other is cannon fodder. At this time, we get together... What if one party accidentally reveals a flaw?


    Wen Tingzhou saw that Ruan Xi was paying attention to Ms. Mu''s side again, and couldn''t help but glance at that Ms. Mu strangely. There was nothing special, except for the improper dressing, she inevitably noticed Miss Ruan San. Dress up...


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi: "What''s the matter with Miss Ruan San?"


    Even the headwear of the maidservant who came and went was better than her.


    Dressed like this, came to the flower banquet, Mrs. Sincerely agreed?


    Wen Jingru couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her cousin only noticed Miss Ruan San''s ¡®different¡¯.


    My cousin probably only saw Si Niang in his eyes. No matter how beautiful or talented other women were, they couldn''t be seen.


    Ruan Xi calmly replied: "The third sister said that she came to the flower banquet from the invitation of the little sister, and she will not steal the limelight from the little sister if she dresses well."


    No one believed this.


    Everyone is well dressed, elegant and luxurious in Chinese clothes and jewelry.


    As long as they are dressed like this, do you need to say who is the limelight?


    Li Jingcheng sneered: "Ms. Ruan San and that Miss Mufu are now in a different landscape."


    "The young lady from the Mu family is a concubine and is not favored. It is no surprise that she is dressed like this, Miss Ruan San..."


    Li Jingcheng glanced at Ruan Xi''s decent dress, smiling meaningfully.


    Li Xiangxiang chuckled softly.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Is the difference between the heroine and the cannon fodder? One is understood, the other is despised.


    Wen Tingzhou coughed slightly.


    "Si Niang, I will take you to visit the princess mansion and see the scenery of the princess mansion."


    In front of a few people, he did not call out the nickname that he had just recited many times in his heart.


    Ruan Xi didn''t want to sit in the garden all the time, so it was good to go out for a walk.


    "Okay."


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at the three people present, smiled and said to Wen Jingru: "Jingru, you are here to entertain Jing Cheng and Miss Li, and I will go out with Siniang."


    Wen Jingru smiled narrowly: "Cousin, don''t worry, you and Siniang take good care of your relationship."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, nodded to Li Jingcheng''s brother and sister, then looked at Ruan Xi.


    "Let''s go."


    Ruan Xi smiled and left them and got up and Wen Tingzhou left the big garden.


    At this time, she had forgotten to watch the first encounter between the hero and the heroine.


    Their changes were quickly discovered, and they started discussing in private.


    "It''s Master Wen and Miss Ruan Si, I don''t know where they go for a tryst?"


    "Would you like to follow along and see?"


    "What are you going to do with Young Master Wen and Miss Ruan Si?"


    "Miss Ruan Si is so fateful, a small concubine from the Bo''s Palace actually climbed up to Master Wen."


    "Gao Pan also needs capital. In fact, Miss Ruan Si is not bad. Her manners and temperament are not like the concubine of the Bofu, but like the prostitute of the famous family, and she matches well with the son of Wen."


    "It''s not that Mrs. Lin next to Mrs. Wen taught well."


    "I heard that Mother Yang next to Princess Mu is out of the palace, and now she is Miss Ruan Si''s mother."


    "With these two mothers teaching, Miss Ruan Si can carve even a piece of dead wood."


    "..."


    Ruan Sanniang''s comments from the noble ladies around came to Ruan Sanniang. She smiled coldly in her heart. The fourth sister is indeed dying now, but unfortunately it will not last long, and she will not be able to give birth to a child...


    Ruan Sanniang thought of the miserable future of the fourth sister, but she and Qi Yuean were sweet and sweet, and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Mu Qingci was indulging in reading the script, hearing Ruan Ning''s laugh, looked at her curiously: "Ruan Ning, do you think of anything funny?"


    Ruan Sanniang nodded in a very good mood, and casually said the reason: "Yes, I thought of a funny story when I was young."


    With the help of the little sister, she quickly chatted with Mu Qingci, and talked about the script that she had written in the middle, and specially sent the prepared script to Mu Qingci.


    Now what Mu Qingci reads was originally given by her.


    Ruan Sanniang was quite contented.


    The future queen mother also likes to read her script.


    The two seemed to have a common topic, and Ruan Sanniang also said the outline of the script.


    Mu Qing''s watery apricot eyes were full of wonder and incredibleness. I didn''t expect an ancient noble lady to write such a brilliant and refreshing textbook that resembled a certain point.


    "Qingci, I am going to open a teahouse. Tell the storyteller to talk about my book, but I don''t have enough money. I hope that the book will sell well."


    Ruan Sanniang was very upset.


    It would be great if the mother could give her a sum of money.


    With a move in Mu Qingci''s heart, she forgot about her small vault and immediately suppressed her thoughts of joining the group.


    Sadness without money.


    The two continued to talk about topics they were interested in. Xu came from the same place. The more they talked, the better they got together, but Ruan Sanniang¡¯s little sister, Ms. Shen, was left aside, but she had a good temper and sat there while drinking tea. Dim Sum listened to them chatting.


    ...


    At this time, Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou were strolling in the princess''s mansion, and the people they met along the way were very respectful, well-trained, and never looked at them randomly.


    Ruan Xi secretly sighed for Mrs. Wen''s strict family management.


    Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi to the Hui County Lord''s Mansion and went to the small woods far away from the big garden to see the lake.


    There is a big lake next to the small forest, the spring breeze blows, the sparkling waves, and it is vaguely visible that twos and threes of gorgeously dressed men and women are meeting here.


    Ruan Xi remembers that the first time the male and female protagonist met in the grove in the original plot, wouldn''t it be a coincidence.


    Suddenly a familiar female voice came from the front of the small forest.


    Why is Ruan Sanniang here?


    Ruan Xi stared attentively, her eyes widened slightly, she was right, besides Ruan Sanniang, the four princes of the male protagonist were also there, and she was on the road with Ruan Sanniang...


    Shouldn''t it be the heroine?


    As soon as she thought of the heroine, Mu Qingci''s figure appeared, accompanied by a cheerful and clear voice.


    "Ruan Ning, you are here."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    This time the hero and the hero met, but there was one more Ruan Sanniang...


    Wen Tingzhou leaned in her ear and whispered, "Don''t make a noise, you won''t be found here."


    The scorching breath sprayed into her ears, Ruan Xi''s ears were hot, her cheeks were hot, and her heartbeat was about to pop out of her chest.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you Gu ?ran¡¯s mine, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 31：

    Ruan Ning did not expect that after she and Mu Qingci decided to come here to eat and watch the lake view, they would meet Xiao Rui, the fourth prince.


    Xiao Rui!


    The future emperor!


    Mu Qingci was his woman, and later gave birth to his first son.


    In the previous life, she was surrounded by beautiful men, surrounded by stars and held the moon. She was attracted by the indifferent, handsome and luxurious four princes. She secretly expressed her good intentions. At that time, the man just looked at her coldly, without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, as if standing The person in front of him is not a person, just a lifeless object.


    Ruan Sanniang was terrified and didn''t dare to come closer.


    When she was taken into the harem by the old emperor, it was too late to regret.


    Seeing the fourth prince again in this life, Ruan Sanniang only flashed a thought.


    Hold thighs.


    She wants to hold the golden thighs of the future emperor.


    She wants to be Qi Yue''an''s wise helper.


    With this thought, Ruan Sanniang was energetic, and his fighting spirit was high, and the fear he had once disappeared without a trace.


    "Sincerely Boss Ruan Ning has seen the four princes." Ruan Sanniang saluted, declared herself home, her bright eyes gleamed.


    The fourth prince Xiao Rui came to the flower banquet this time because it was the request of the mother concubine, and he didn''t care about it.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter who you marry as a concubine.


    Therefore, after Xiao Rui met Mrs. Wen, he took the personal eunuchs to the quiet grove to avoid the ladies, and did not observe the ladies who were undecided with other brothers.


    Who knows it''s not peaceful here.


    The intruder in front of her was dressed in an extremely simple makeup. If she hadn''t reported herself to her family, he would have thought she was a servant girl in the princess''s mansion who didn''t know how to etiquette.


    "Ok."


    Xiao Rui nodded expressionlessly, her handsome face was as cold as frost, and there was no admiration for shyness in this woman''s eyes, so Xiao Rui did not suspect that Ruan Sanniang deliberately approached him.


    "Four Princes..."


    Just as Ruan Sanniang was about to get close to the Fourth Prince, Mu Qingci appeared with a cheerful and clear voice.


    "Ruan Ning, you are here."


    "I brought a plate of steamed stuffed buns, let''s eat while watching the lake view."


    Mu Qingci''s petite figure appeared in front of the three of them, and the fourth prince''s brows frowned suddenly.


    The close-fitting **** lowered his head silently.


    Here''s another one.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t expect Mu Qingci to come so quickly. She hadn''t shown her simple bookkeeping method to the four princes who were working in the household, and she was slightly upset.


    But after the annoyance, Ruan Sanniang became excited.


    This is her first meeting to witness the Fourth Prince and the future queen mother.


    Mu Qingci was shocked by the handsome and noble four princes the first time she saw the four princes. Before and after the journey, she had never seen such a handsome and noble man, whose heart was like a deer.


    It''s just that the cold eyes of the other party made Mu Qingci come back to her senses in an instant, nervous, flustered, embarrassed, and squeezed the plate in her hands at a loss.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t know the state of Mu Qingci''s heart at this time, she shouted at Mu Qingci happily.


    "Qingci, this is the fourth prince, you will meet the fourth prince soon."


    I believe that with her help in the matchmaking, Qing Ci and the Fourth Prince will go well.


    At that time, Qingci will be grateful to her, holding the golden thighs of the fourth prince and making friends with the future queen mother, Ruan Sanniang is secretly proud of the future that will walk sideways in the future.


    At this time, Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou were standing in a concealed place covered by big trees, secretly watching the first sights of the four princes and two crossing women through the gaps of the leaves.


    When Ruan Xi saw Ruan Sanniang''s excited expression and behavior, she raised her eyebrows slightly. She thought Ruan Sanniang would hook up with the Fourth Prince.


    It seems that she guessed wrong.


    Ruan Sanniang is fairly disciplined.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced sideways at Ruan Xijin''s relish watching a play, smiled, with indulgent eyes, and watched the four princes'' play with Ruan Xi.


    The four princes...


    The handsome man in front of him turned out to be a prince.


    Mu Qingci''s face was full of tension and entanglement. She glanced at a plate of steamed buns in her hand, gritted her teeth holding the buns and prepared to go forward to salute. Who knew that one of them accidentally stepped on the skirt corners, Mu Qingci''s petite body Lean forward suddenly...


    "Ah..." Mu Qingci exclaimed in a panic, and reflexively threw the plate in his hand forward, and the plate and buns in his hand flew straight towards the fourth prince.


    "Four princes be careful!"


    Ruan Sanniang was taken aback, ah...her golden thigh...no, you can''t hurt the golden thigh, Ruan Sanniang slammed the fourth prince with quick eyes and hands.


    With a bang...


    Mu Qingci fell to the ground unsightly...


    The fourth prince Xiao Rui, who was suddenly pulled by Ruan Sanniang, avoided the plate and couldn''t avoid the buns. One of the thin-skinned buns snapped a picture of the fourth prince''s black and iron handsome face.


    "Fuck!"


    The cracked buns fell to the ground, all the meat leaked out, and the fragrance was permeated.


    The fine sunlight was shining down, and it was vaguely visible that the four princes'' handsome faces had a smear of oil stains left after being intimately touched by the stuffed buns.


    The atmosphere freezes instantly.


    Fortunately, it was remote and quiet, and it did not attract the attention of men and women who met in the distance.


    Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou were the only audiences.


    Ruan Xi was dumbfounded.


    The plot collapsed like this.


    In the original book, when Mu Qingci and the Fourth Prince saw her for the first time, she also accidentally stepped on the corner of her skirt and fell to the Fourth Prince when she was panicking and saluting. .


    Then happened to be bumped into by someone else, Mu Qingci was no longer innocent, and Mu''s family took the opportunity to operate, and the female lead entered the male lead''s backyard as a concubine room.


    She started her daily routine of Buddhism in the male lead¡¯s backyard with the door closed to eat and drink.


    But now Ruan Sanniang has a kick... the story of this mansion is crooked, the heroine saw the hero for the first time, and she was holding a plate of buns in her hand. , Baozi also flew.


    The most pitted thing is that the male protagonist was slapped in the face by a bun, and Jun''s face was still stained with oil stains from the stuffing of buns.


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched, and the story of entering the mansion was crooked, how could the female lead enter the male lead''s mansion.


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth bends quietly, poor Xiao Rui!


    Ruan Sanniang was also dumbfounded, the golden thigh she saved was beaten in the face by a bun...The future queen mother who wanted to befriend her fell in embarrassment.


    I don''t know if Qingci will remember her embarrassed appearance this day, and put her on small shoes...I shouldn''t...


    Ruan Sanniang''s mind is messed up, but the top priority is to appease the fourth prince.


    She hurriedly took out a clean handkerchief and tremblingly handed it to the four princes who were exuding imperatives.


    "Four princes, this, this is a new handkerchief, wipe your face."


    The fourth prince Xiao Rui had never been so embarrassed before. He stood calmly and handsomely, without saying a word, the little **** next to his body quickly took the veil and respectfully helped the fourth prince wipe the oil stains on his face.


    Ruan Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The future golden thigh did not anger her.


    The culprit Mu Qingci''s delicate face was extremely pale, her watery apricot eyes were full of horror, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Oh my God, she made such a big mistake.


    The end of offending the prince...


    Mu Qingci shivered.


    Does her journey of crossing end today?


    Mu Qingci looked desperate, trembling all over, knelt in a panic in front of the fourth prince and stammered in plea.


    "Please, please forgive the four princes."


    Ruan Xi looked at the hostess with this terrified look, coupled with her small and exquisite facial features, she couldn''t shed tears, just like a frightened little white rabbit, very pitying.


    "Miss Mu looks so pitiful, will the Fourth Prince pity Xiangxiyu?"


    After all, it is the female protagonist of Buddhism, who has the halo, and the male protagonist should not abuse the female protagonist.


    Wen Tingzhou heard Ruan Xi''s words and took a deep look at Ruan Xi. He had never seen Xiao Rui pity and cherish Yu.


    "It''s hard to tell."


    "The four princes have never cared about female sex."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou was right. The male lead was a cold and unfeeling person in the early stage.


    The fourth prince Xiao Rui looked at the petite woman who was terrified and trembling like a sieve, his temples suddenly jumped, and he uttered a word ruthlessly.


    "roll!"


    This scrolling word was like the sound of nature, and Mu Qingci, who was worried about her fate, was greatly relieved when she heard it. Great, she finally recovered her life, her pale face was bloody, she almost cried without joy, and nodded hurriedly.


    "Folk girl, get out now, get out now!"


    Ruan Sanniang was shocked. The whole person was ill. How could this happen? In case Qingci couldn¡¯t marry the fourth prince, what is the use of her befriending Qingci, so she didn¡¯t even want to go over and hold Mu Qingci immediately. In front of the four princes, he worked hard to help Qingci eliminate the negative impression.


    Brush the goodwill of two people.


    "Four princes, Qing Ci didn''t mean it. Your lord has a lot, so forgive her this time."


    Mu Qingci was suddenly held by Ruan Ning. Hearing what Ruan Ning said, she was instantly sluggish. She didn''t want to beg the fourth prince for forgiveness. She only asked the fourth prince to forget her who slapped him in the face with a bun. Don''t want to stay here.


    "No, no, Qingci is guilty, the four princes are kind, and forgive Qingci''s disrespect, Qingci is extremely grateful." I couldn''t help but wailing in my heart, the new friend Ruan Ning is simply a pig teammate with a bad brain.


    Didn''t she see the cold eyes of the four princes?


    She is now eager to leave here, eagerly disappearing in front of the four princes.


    Ruan Xi, who was watching, was also shocked by Ruan Sanniang, who was very unreliable. Ruan Sanniang was a pit.


    Poor heroine!


    In her opinion, it was correct for the heroine to leave immediately. The dumplings on the ground were still smelling.


    Does Ruan Sanniang help or harm the heroine?


    Ruan Xi moved his gaze to the face of the fourth prince.


    At this time, the four princes had cold and handsome faces, and the eyes were full of chill, and the momentum of the rainy mountain was daunting.


    The little eunuch, who serves as a set board, tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    These two young ladies are so bold.


    Mu Qingci gritted her teeth when she saw it, and she was afraid that things would get out of hand when she stayed, and the courage she didn''t know where was suddenly pulled Ruan Sanniang away.


    "Ah, Qingci, what are you doing."


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t react for a while, was dragged and ran a few steps, and when she reacted, she turned to hold Mu Qingci.


    Due to inertia, the two banged twice, and the two ran into each other like this. They were caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Ruan Sanniang fell down for the first time, tears coming out of pain.


    Her image!


    Ruan Sanniang was so angry that she had lost such a big face in front of the Fourth Prince.


    "what!"


    Mu Qingci was also in pain. She fell twice in succession. The pain caused her to scream and tears rolled in her eyes. Today is really her unlucky day.


    The Four Prince Xiao Rui: "..."


    With a cold gaze passing over the two women, the four princes walked away blankly, and the little **** took a sympathetic look at the two young ladies and quickly followed.


    Ruan Sanniang saw that the four princes left without looking back, and then looked at Mu Qingci who was embarrassed next to him, her eyes flashed and she began to doubt her decision.


    If Qingci didn''t enter the backyard of the fourth prince, what good was it for her to befriend Qingci.


    It is better to hug the golden thighs of the four princes, as long as it does not attract the attention of the old emperor.


    Ruan Sanniang quickly got up from the ground regardless of the pain.


    "Qingci, I''m sorry, I still have to leave beforehand.


    After speaking, Ruan Sanniang left Mu Qingci and ran in the direction where the fourth prince left.


    Ruan Xi onlookers: "..."


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your flowers, thank you for the unremovable grenades, Yu Dongdong¡¯s landmines, Momofupin Chinese

 Chapter 32：

    Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou watched the lake view in the small forest after Ruan Sanniang left.


    "Miss Mu is so pitiful."


    Ruan Xi thought of Mu Qingci''s relief after seeing Ruan Sanniang leaving, and couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for Mu Qingci. Ruan Sanniang''s tossing energy was really overwhelming.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled. Whether it was Ms. Ruan San, the girl from Mu''s family, or other women, he didn''t care about it. He wouldn''t comment on whether Ms. Mu was pitiful or not.


    Not wanting Ruan Xi to put his thoughts on other women, Wen Tingzhou coughed slightly and talked about what he had been thinking about.


    "Si Niang, we are now an unmarried couple, and we have a certain understanding of each other. Should we change this name?"


    When Ruan Xi heard Wen Tingzhou mention the issue of address, she immediately put the hostess and Ruan Sanniang behind. After thinking about it, she thought that Wen Tingzhou was right, so she asked, "Then what should I call you, your name?"


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi''s eyes with a smile, with a smile like a spring breeze: "I think it would be better to add the word brother after the name."


    "Brother Tingzhou?"


    Ruan Xi said these four words lightly, and looked up at Wen Tingzhou with a smile.


    The more you understand, you know that this person is a bad guy in gentle skin, and all the gentle and beautiful scenery is fake.


    "Yeah." Wen Tingzhou nodded normally, but the corners of his lips were raised high.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "I think Brother Wen is more suitable."


    Ruan Xi suddenly didn''t want to be what he wanted, and looked at him with a smile.


    Wen Tingzhou stared at her with gentle eyes.


    "No, my younger siblings all call my eldest brother, I don''t want to have another younger sister."


    Ruan Xi snorted and laughed, "Isn''t Big Brother Tingzhou a big brother?"


    "There is a difference, it makes me feel different." Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly, his smile especially beautiful.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    How could she hear the ambiguity in Wen Tingzhou''s tone.


    Is it her illusion?


    "Ahem, I''ll call you Big Brother Tingzhou." Ruan Xi shivered abruptly when he thought of calling him Brother Tingzhou. It was too numb to speak.


    "Also."


    It is a pity that Wen Tingzhou''s eyes flashed, but it will be long in the future, and there will always be times to call his brother.


    "You call my big brother Tingzhou, I call you Ruan Ruan."


    "Ruan Ruan, what do you think?"


    Ruan Xi''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and he looked away uncomfortably, pretending to admire the sparkling lake scenery in the distance.


    "If I said no, would you change the name?"


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly: "No."


    Ruan Xi was speechless, so she asked her why.


    "as long as you are happy."


    "If Ruan Ruan called my Tingzhou brother, I would be happier." Wen Tingzhou gently glanced at her handsome profile.


    Ruan Xidang didn''t hear it.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled silently, and the question of the title was so settled. He whispered to Ruan Xi and introduced the rest of the Wen family, and then talked about Mrs. Wen.


    "Ruan Ruan, grandma is in the princess mansion now, if you want to visit grandma, I will take you there later."


    In fact, Ruan Xi was invited to attend the flower banquet. It doesn''t matter if he pays his respects to Mrs. Wen.


    In order to show that he valued it, Wen Tingzhou would talk to Ruan Xi and ask her what she meant, so as not to have a bump in her heart.


    Ruan Xi heard Wen Tingzhou mention meeting Mrs. Wen, it was difficult to make a decision.


    Mrs. Wen is not only the oldest lady in the Wen family, but also the princess of the royal family. You must be more solemn when you meet.


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s hesitation, Wen Tingzhou understood her concerns after only a second thought. He was quite annoyed and said, "I also blame me. Today is not a good day to see the elders. Next month, my grandmother will have her birthday. "


    Ruan Xi felt Wen Tingzhou''s affection, and his heart warmed slightly and smiled.


    "it is good."


    Seeing that it was almost noon, the two went back to the big garden together.


    The big garden was still lively, Ruan Xi saw Mu Qingci and Ruan Sanniang at a glance. There was no way, the two were so conspicuous, they saw it right away.


    A closer look revealed that the two of them had taken care of their appearance, but the dirt on their clothes and skirts could not be concealed, which attracted many strange eyes.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    What''s the situation? Ruan Sanniang and Mu Qingci are still wearing dirty dresses. Wen Jingru shouldn''t make such a mistake. She hurriedly invited the maid to ask.


    Ruan Xi was completely speechless at this question.


    It turned out that the maidservant of the princess''s mansion once asked them to go to the wing to change their clothes, but Ruan Sanniang and Mu Qingci refused at the same time.


    As a crossing girl, the two minds are in sync, and both feel that going to the wing to change clothes is the most prone to accidents.


    The maid persuaded her several times, and then Wen Jingru, the host, also came to persuade herself.


    Mu Qingci and Ruan Sanniang agreed, neither wanted to cause trouble.


    It''s just that, both of them endured many strange looks.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingci didn''t care about the eyes of those people, and continued to enjoy the delicious tea and snacks.


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t do it. The eyes of those people were very uncomfortable and her mood was extremely bad. Before she left Mu Qingci to hold the golden thighs of the fourth prince, but she didn''t see any figure.


    She now wants to leave early, but she is not reconciled, and she returns to regain Mu Qingci''s favor.


    You can''t fail on both sides.


    Mu Qingci, who was next to him, was very speechless to Ruan Ning, a new friend who had a bad brain.


    The chef of the county lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s cooking skills are so good, it¡¯s rare to come once, and it would be a shame not to eat more.


    At this moment, Ruan Sanniang, who was in a bad mood, saw the fourth sister and Young Master Wen who had a tryst without knowing where they had come back, and her face became more stinky, and she couldn''t help but glared at the fourth sister.


    Ruan Xi met her eyes and smiled. After the two tore their faces, Ruan Sanniang didn''t bother to pretend in front of her.


    After seeing Ruan Sanniang''s unintentionally pitting the heroine, Ruan Xi felt it was better to keep a little distance from Ruan Sanniang.


    "Cousin, Siniang, you are back, are you having fun?"


    Wen Jingru saw the two return, greeted them with a smile, and blinked narrowly at her cousin.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled without saying a word.


    Feeling boring, Wen Jingru pulled Ruan Xi and stood in a corner of the sea of ??flowers, avoiding Wen Tingzhou and asked her quietly: "Si Niang, have you and cousin holding hands?"


    Ruan Xi watched Wen Jingru secretly asking her about the trivial things she was holding hands, and couldn''t help being funny, and replied with a serious voice: "No, your cousin is timid."


    Wen Tingzhou, who has studied martial arts, heard the whispers of the two.


    Coward?


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes suddenly deepened, and the smile on his lips became more dangerous.


    Wen Jingru''s eyes widened: "No, my cousin dare not even hold hands!"


    Ruan Xi held back a smile: "Yes."


    Wen Jingru glanced at Ruan Xi sympathetically, and whispered with experience, "Si Niang, cousin, this situation is very wrong, I think you''d better test cousin."


    "My cousin is ten years old, and there is no woman around him. Even the servants of Yongheju are men. I suspected that my cousin didn''t like women. Later, I heard that you had decided to kiss. , Now it looks very doubtful."


    Ruan Xi tried to hold back her smile, secretly saying that Wen Jingru knows so much. She nodded in agreement: "What you said makes sense."


    It doesn''t make sense. Wen Tingzhou in the book has never married.


    She had actually suspected it, but after contacting Wen Tingzhou three times, she only found it to be nonsense.


    Maybe there is something hidden in it.


    After all, it is not the protagonist. There are not many personal information about Wen Tingzhou in the book, and only a few have been taken.


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Very well, he remembered his cousin, and he wanted to ask her fianc¨¦ what the **** he taught her.


    However, he looked forward to Ruan Ruan''s temptation.


    Wen Jingru and Ruan Xi left after talking in a whisper.


    Ruan Xi faced Wen Tingzhou''s dark eyes with a deep smile, and for some reason there was a sudden vacancy.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be better if you and Jingru first met." Wen Tingzhou smiled at Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi smiled calmly and said: "You have a chance, I''m very happy to chat with Jingru."


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Xi for unknown reasons.


    "It seems that you have a common topic."


    Ruan Xi always felt that Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were not right. He seemed to know something. Ruan Xi was even more guilty, but thinking that she and Wen Jingru were far away from Wen Tingzhou and whispering, he should not have heard.


    So she nodded calmly.


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t continue, he was amused secretly, Ruan Ruan, a liar bad girl.


    Li Xiangxiang in the distance talked with other ladies with a gentle smile, looking towards Ruan Xi from time to time.


    The more you look, the less it tastes.


    Seeing this, Li Jingcheng frowned secretly, hoping that his grandfather would quickly settle Xiangxiang''s marriage.


    Lest my sister always miss Zirun.


    At noon, the princess¡¯s mansion prepared a sumptuous lunch. After lunch, Wen Tingzhou and Wen Jingru took Ruan Xi to meet many noble women and aristocratic children.


    The attention of Wen Tingzhou and Wen Jingru, Ruan Xi¡¯s generous and calm talk, these noble ladies and children of the family have a good impression of Ruan Xi, and their attitude is quite polite and kind.


    Ruan Sanniang was even more jealous when she saw Fourth Sister''s easy-going appearance, looked down at her makeup, and suddenly regretted dressing up like this.


    Coming over today, she had nothing to gain except for making friends with Mu Qingci and selling the script she wrote.


    Mu Qingci also offended the four princes, and his future is uncertain.


    She wanted to hug the golden thighs of the four princes but did not hold them.


    Ruan Sanniang was very unwilling.


    She is a transgressive girl with golden fingers, and she only kept her good marriage when she came back.


    Ruan Sanniang was about to explode.


    After the flower banquet, Wen Tingzhou still escorted Ruan Xi back home on horseback, but there was one more Ruan Sanniang on the return trip. She did not go with her little sister, Miss Shen, and did not need an invitation to go back, so she deliberately waited for Ruan Xi at the gate.


    "Sister Si, let''s go back to the house together." Ruan Sanniang saw Simei and Young Master Wen come out, her eyes lit up, and she walked over with a smile.


    Ruan Xi looked at the cheeky Ruan Sanniang, speechless, and nodded in response to seeing a lady poking her head out of the carriage.


    "it is good."


    Ruan Sanniang returned to her carriage with satisfaction and enjoyed the **** of Wen''s escort.


    The carriage returned smoothly to the Mansion of Sincerity. After getting off the carriage, Ruan Sanniang thanked Wen Tingzhou on horseback with a smirk, and hurried into the mansion.


    Seeing how the Fourth Sister and Young Master Wen showed off their love, Ruan Sanniang, who was alone, suffered 10,000 points of injury, and didn''t want to see them again.


    Fortunately, she heard a news today that Mrs. Hou Shizi from Huaiyang gave birth to a son yesterday, and she decided to go to see Qi Yuean in the name of participating in the third feast.


    She didn''t believe that Qi Yuean would not reply to her letter, it must be that he hadn''t received it.


    Ruan Sanniang thought confidently.


    After Ruan Sanniang left, Wen Tingzhou rolled over and got off the horse, strode to the front of Ruan Xi who had just got off the carriage, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hug Ruan Xi in his arms in front of Mama Lin and Suyu, warm and thin Lips brushed her cheeks inadvertently, her low voice with a slight smile.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m actually not timid at all!"


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 33：

    She was hugged, she was kissed...


    The blood surged.


    A throbbing that had never happened before was surging in my heart.


    Before she recovered from the shock, she heard Wen Tingzhou''s words.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m actually not timid at all."


    Ruan Xi''s mind was blank, only one thought remained.


    Wen Tingzhou heard it, he heard her and Wen Jingru whisper...


    Whether it was a guilty conscience or shyness, or both, Ruan Xi was stiff, his cheeks flushed, and his heart beating like a drum.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    It seems that the hard hit just now wasn''t enough, Wen Tingzhou didn''t let go, his powerful arms still tightened her slender and soft waist, and a low voice rang above her head again with a chuckle.


    "Ruan Ruan, did I tell you that I practiced martial arts? I heard the whispers of you and Jingru."


    After being challenged by Wen Tingzhou in person, Ruan Xi was guilty and embarrassed, blushing with blood, and even had the urge to escape.


    But Wen Tingzhou''s big hands are too tight.


    Can''t run.


    "I have been waiting for your temptation, but you have been silent, so I decided to take the initiative to eliminate the doubt in your heart."


    "Ruan Ruan, if I knew you like bold ones, I wouldn''t have to bear it in the small woods."


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry, I won''t let you down again."


    boom!


    Unexpectedly, Wen Tingzhou turned out to be a big bad wolf with a stomach full of bad water.


    Ruan Xi, who was stiff, felt that her whole body was about to burn, and her cheeks were extremely hot. She was ashamed and annoyed to hammer his hard chest hard, raising her face to stare at him.


    "Wen Tingzhou!"


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the blush on Ruan Ruan''s face that was becoming more beautiful from shame and irritation, and the faint fragrance of the nose lingering around her, he couldn''t help but sway, his scorching eyes locked on her, and he smiled: "Well, I''m here. "


    Ruan Xi was blushing and heartbeat again by his eyes and smile. At the same time, he was also shocked by his cheeky. He couldn''t help staring at him hard, pretending to be calm.


    "In the big court, what a decent hug and hug."


    In fact, it was covered by a carriage and surrounded by guards. Except for Lin Mama and Suyu, the coachman and the concierge of the Sincere Boss, no outsiders saw it.


    This is why Wen Tingzhou is so bold.


    Of course, his hug gesture is not out of the ordinary for married men and women.


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up and smiled at Ruan Xi. If nothing happened, he continued to put his big hand tightly around her waist, his eyes filled with a thick smile.


    "Ruan Ruan, your duplicity is so cute."


    Ruan Xi''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, her face flushed, she glared at Wen Tingzhou again, and emphatically emphasized: "There is no duplicity, I am serious."


    After speaking, she took a peek at the reaction of Mother Lin and Suyu, and found that they were not far away looking at the clouds in the sky, secretly relieved.


    Wen Tingzhou held back a smile.


    Ruan Ruan looks so lively and even more heartwarming.


    "Well, you have no duplicity, you just didn''t push me away." He nodded solemnly.


    Ruan Xi''s face went red again, and he pushed him reflexively with both hands. However, the difference between the two manpowers was so great that it was no match for Wen Tingzhou who had studied martial arts.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou was quite satisfied with her ¡®lively¡¯, his eyes quickly passed over her rosy and delicate lips, his eyes darkened.


    Now is not the time, he knows the truth in moderation.


    There is always a chance to taste its sweetness.


    Wen Tingzhou''s complexion naturally loosened the big hand around Ruan Xi''s waist, seeing her startled look, his black eyes were stained with a smile.


    "Ruan Ruan, this is just a hug before parting. I won''t hold it for too long, even if I can''t bear it."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou continued.


    "Ruan Ruan, in fact, I am not as beautiful as you imagined, let alone a gentle gentleman."


    "I want you to see the real me. I wanted to slowly show it out in front of you, and then everything will come naturally. I didn''t expect you to think I was timid, and my cousin suspected that I didn''t like women."


    "I feel obligated to correct your perception."


    "When we get married, I will let you know if I like women."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled towards Ruan Xi with a meaningful smile.


    This cryptic hint...


    Ruan Xi''s cheeks were hot, and the faded blush appeared again. She looked at Wen Tingzhou in disbelief, seemingly unbelievable that he would say such a thing.


    Wen Tingzhou, is this ready to release herself in front of her?


    Seeing that she understood what he meant, Wen Tingzhou''s smile deepened. He admired the moving blush on Ruan Ruan''s face for a while, reluctantly said: "It''s getting late, I should go back, see you next time ."


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help feeling unwilling to hear Wen Tingzhou''s departure.


    "See you next time."


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth raised, and once again he suddenly hugged Ruan Xi and turned on his horse, moving gracefully and neatly, smiling at Ruan Xi, pulling the reins, and riding away.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    After Wen Tingzhou and his guards left in a mighty manner, Ruan Xi tried his best to calm the turbulent heartbeat, and turned around to enter the house after the heat on his face subsided.


    Mother Lin retracted her gaze from looking at Yun, and followed it without rushing, her eyes full of smiles.


    The same is true for Suyu. She was very excited and followed the young lady very excitedly.


    The relationship between Master Wen and Miss is really good.


    Ruan Xi walked slowly towards the main courtyard, and the subordinates of the Bo''s House saluted respectfully.


    At this time, Zhang was listening to Ruan Sanniang, a counterfeit, talking about his grievances at the flower banquet, and complained by the way.


    "Mother, the fourth sister is too much. Seeing that my skirt was dirty, she didn''t come over and care about it. She was just sticky with Young Master Wen."


    "It''s really too much. Mother will find a way to vent your anger for you."


    Zhang comforted her with distress on the face, and made a perfunctory sentence, but happiness surged in his heart.


    Deserve it.


    It was just a fake who took up her daughter''s body. Every time she heard her call her mother faceless and acted like a baby to her, Zhang felt so sick that she couldn''t wait to seal her mouth.


    "Mother, you are so kind to your daughter." Ruan Sanniang smiled happily.


    "I gave birth to my daughter in October. Who else can I treat if I don''t treat her well?"


    Zhang''s words meant something, but it was a pity that Ruan Sanniang couldn''t hear it. She was happy for Zhang''s distress.


    The same was true in the previous life, only Zhang was really kind to her, and from time to time he visited her in the palace, held her in tears, and felt distressed for her situation.


    Ruan Sanniang has very deep feelings for Zhang''s family.


    She now wants to understand that when her mother treated her like that a few days ago, she actually felt sorry for her and hated iron for nothing.


    It is a pity that her soul was trapped in the palace after being buried in her previous life, and she did not see her mother being heartbroken for her.


    Ruan Xi came in through the pass and saw this scene of the mother''s kindness and filial piety. He paused for a moment, and walked forward in a natural manner.


    "The daughter greets the mother."


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the belated and ruddy Fourth Sister, don''t think about it, the Fourth Sister must have just bid farewell to Master Wen at the gate.


    Ruan Sanniang was jealous and upset, and her words were a little ugly.


    "Sister Si, how come you and Master Wen have been so long apart, did you do something extraordinary at the gate?"


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly: "San Jie, Brother Ting Chau is gentleman Qianqian. We have not even held our hands. We have been in estrus, but only courtesy."


    She did not lie, Wen Tingzhou did not hold her hand.


    He just hugged her suddenly and accidentally kissed her on the cheek.


    It is normal for married men and women to hug each other.


    It''s not wrong to say that it''s not a matter of courtesy.


    Zhang glared at the counterfeit and nodded in agreement: "Sanniang, don''t talk nonsense, we can naturally trust Master Wen''s conduct."


    Ruan Xi was secretly speechless, and it seemed that Wen Tingzhou''s image of a gentleman with a moonlight was really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Ruan Sanniang on the side didn''t pay attention to Zhang''s reprimands. She was happy for what the fourth sister had just said.


    Hahaha, seeing that Young Master Wen is so affectionate to the fourth sister, the two of them didn''t even hold hands, and they were all laughing at it.


    Simei, a fool, I don''t know if I was cheated.


    Master Wen doesn''t like women, and of course he won''t be the fourth sister. He is more upright than an upright gentleman.


    I also called out to Mr. Wen, Tingzhou''s brother, tut!


    How sweet it is now, how sad it will be in the future.


    "What my mother said is that Young Master Wen is an upright gentleman, and he definitely won''t do anything good. The Fourth Sister is really blessed."


    Ruan Sanniang said cheerfully, eyes full of gloat.


    Ruan Xi guessed Ruan Sanniang''s mind with just one glance, knowing what she had made up, smiled, and didn''t care much.


    As soon as she returned to the mansion, she came to the main courtyard to see Zhang but didn''t want to be rude.


    "If it''s okay, go back to the yard. Sanniang, your task of picking up Buddha beans today has not been completed. Take advantage of the time left. You should hurry and complete it, lest the uncle comes back and knows that he will be punished more. I want to help you in the future. It''s not easy."


    Zhang didn''t wait to see the two in his heart, so he let them leave, by the way, to remind the counterfeit that her punishment was not over.


    Ruan Sanniang''s face collapsed instantly, and she gave Ruan Xi a fierce look.


    Blame the fourth sister!


    Picking up a Buddha bean is simply mental devastation. Every time someone is staring at a small bean, he will chant a Buddha, which is terrible for someone like her who can''t calm down.


    However, Ruan Sanniang looked aggrieved when she thought that she would go to Huaiyang Hou Mansion tomorrow.


    "Yes, mother."


    Ruan Xi smiled in his heart. It seemed that Ruan Sanniang was able to go out today as an accident.


    Poor Ruan Sanniang.


    I thought I really survived the crisis.


    Ruan Xi returned to Chengxinyuan and stayed in a quiet room to practice calligraphy. After a while, her mind uncontrollably thought of Wen Tingzhou''s broad and warm embrace, the kiss on the cheek that could leave him, and his last confession. , A little blush on his cheeks.


    The white rice paper on the table was filled with Wen Tingzhou''s name for some time.


    Ruan Xi''s cheeks were hot, and annoyed that he was so unstable, and quickly ruined this rice paper.


    In order to prevent her from thinking wildly, Ruan Xi gave up practicing calligraphy, took the needle and thread basket and started embroidering the veil.


    Mother Lin in the room caught Ruan Xi''s strangeness in her eyes through the hollow screen, and smiled silently.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you Qingqing for your landmines,

 Chapter 34：

    On the second day after the flower banquet, Ruan Xi''s spirit was not very good. She had a dream last night.


    Wen Tingzhou and her are all in the dream.


    Ruan Xi smiled bitterly, just a hug and a cheek kiss that was not a kiss, she reacted so strongly.


    This is very bad, she has to calm down.


    In his previous life, Ruan Xi had never thought about falling in love and marrying because of a heart attack in his previous life. His feelings about love are only on paper, and I don''t know what it is like to fall in love.


    Now she knows.


    Ruan Xi felt that she was too mad and needed to strengthen her qi training.


    After breakfast, Ruan Xi couldn''t help asking Lin''s mother.


    "Mother Lin, I need to study a few Buddhist scriptures that can be used for meditation. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Mother Lin was taken aback and looked at Miss Si in surprise: "Miss Si, your temperament is quiet, you don''t need to study Buddhist scriptures, you can practice more calligraphy or ponder painting skills."


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips and smiled calmly: "I prefer Buddhist scriptures."


    "Then study the Huayan Sutra, the old lady usually likes to study this Buddhist sutra." Mother Yang thought for a while.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Mother Yang next to her, and she suddenly inserted a sentence: "If Miss Fourth wants to study the Buddhist scriptures, besides the Huayan Sutra, you can also study the Diamond Sutra."


    Ruan Xi didn''t expect that Mother Yang, who had always been silent, would suddenly speak out.


    Mama Lin heard that Mama Yang suggested that Miss Fourth study the Diamond Sutra, and she thought it was feasible.


    "Fourth Miss, the Diamond Sutra teaches people to cultivate blessings and wisdom, you can try to study."


    As soon as Ruan Xi heard Mother Yang mention the Diamond Sutra, she was silent for a while. If she remembered correctly, the hostess Mu Qingci studied and copied the Diamond Sutra under the advice of Mother Yang.


    Later, when the heroine was able to see Taifei Mu, Taifei Mu learned that Mu Qingci liked to copy the Diamond Sutra at a young age. After reading the scriptures she copied, she had a good impression of the heroine.


    In fact, all of this was carefully designed by Ms. Yang.


    Later, there were young ladies from the Mu family who liked them, but unfortunately they were not the first, unable to enter the eyes of Princess Mu, and did useless work.


    Taifei Mu''s pathological pursuit of beauty made her unwilling to conceive and have children. For the Mu family, in order to consolidate her status and love, she could only borrow her abdomen to have children and secretly go to mother to keep children.


    The woman in the harem didn''t have a few lives on any hand, and Taifei Mu was no exception.


    But Tai Fei Mu was different. She believed that having life on her hands would affect her beauty, so Tai Fei Mu copied and studied the Diamond Sutra to eliminate karma under the advice of the master.


    As long as there are human lives in her hands, Princess Mu likes to copy the Diamond Sutra.


    Ruan Xi thought of the story behind the Diamond Sutra in the book, and mother Yang''s ulterior motives, and quickly said, "I still like the Huayan Sutra."


    After all, Taifei Mu is one of the heroine''s golden fingers, and she doesn''t want to be taken seriously by Taifei Mu, like Yang''s mother.


    Although Mama Yang was disappointed, she just smiled and didn''t care, thinking that Miss Fourth wanted to please Mrs. Wen.


    Mother Lin was very happy.


    Ruan Xi handed over the matter of seeking Hua Yan Jing to Mother Lin, and went to the sewing room as usual, when a scream of scream came from a certain direction of Sincerity Bo''s House.


    Ruan Xi''s heart contracted for a while, she suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her heart, but suddenly remembered that she did not have a heart disease now, and her tight nerves relaxed.


    Suyu and Suzhu beside them were also shocked, their faces were very ugly.


    "Miss, go and see what happened?" After Suyu was startled, she quickly prepared to inquire about the news.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Ruan Xi frowned, only feeling that screaming scream was familiar, and wanted to know what was going on.


    After Suyu left, Ruan Xi continued to walk towards the sewing room. These days, she was too familiar with the management of the sewing room.


    Aunt did not speak, she is still in charge of the sewing room, and she does not know when she will change the place.


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s arrival, the steward of the sewing room hurriedly poured tea and water, and then stood aside respectfully and reported the situation.


    Seeing that there was no problem, Ruan Xi didn''t wait much, and took Su Zhu away directly. On the way, she met several servants who came and went in a hurry, and these servants looked very strange.


    Ruan Xi guessed that it was related to the screaming scream, Suyu should have inquired about the situation and immediately returned to Chengxinyuan.


    Suyu was really waiting, her expression was quite gloating, Suzhu couldn''t wait when she saw it, "Suyu hurry up and tell me what''s going on, don''t let the lady wait in a hurry."


    "Wait a moment." Su Zhu poured water on Ruan Xi''s tea and put on melon and fruit snacks before starting to talk about the inquiries.


    "Miss, the scream we heard was the voice of Miss San. Miss San somehow climbed the wall and was scared by a black cat and fell off the high wall. I heard that she not only flashed her waist. , And broke his leg, which is very miserable."


    "..."


    Ruan Xi just picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of tea when he was shocked by the shocking news and almost spewed out a sip of tea.


    She flashed her waist and fractured, no wonder it was so miserable, Ruan Sanniang probably never suffered such a serious crime.


    "Leave the door well, why don''t you want to open it and go over the wall."


    Su Yu quickly replied.


    "Ms. San continued to ban the foot after coming back yesterday. Without the order of his wife and uncle, no one dared to let Miss San out."


    "The third lady wants to go to the Huaiyang Houfu to participate in the third washing banquet today. Uncle disagrees, and the wife has no way to let the third lady out, so the third lady secretly climbed the wall.


    Ruan Xi''s expression was hard to say. Ruan Sanniang''s purpose of going to Huaiyanghou to participate in the Third Washing Banquet is not difficult to guess. I guess I want to see Qi Yuean.


    I really don''t know what Ruan Sanniang thinks.


    Thinking that Ruan Sanniang in the book is a constant tossing person, this character is afraid that he cannot be changed.


    "Suzhu, you go back up the present, I will visit the third sister later."


    Ruan Xi put down the tea bowl and ordered.


    "Yes, miss."


    Suzhu took the order to the storeroom and prepared the present in a short while.


    Ruan Xi sent Suyu to Mama Lin and took Suyu Suzhu to Ruan Sanniang''s courtyard.


    Mama Yang looked at the back of Miss Fourth Miss going away from under the eaves of the gallery, frowning slightly.


    She was treated very well in Chengxinyuan, but the treatment was so good that she felt like she was confessed.


    It may be very happy for other mothers, but Mother Yang is different. She is an ambitious person. She and the Mu family have enemies. If this continues, she will have no hope of revenge.


    Being smart is not a good thing. It seems that she can only show some real skills. Otherwise, she feels very uncomfortable watching Miss Si learn from Mama Lin all day and trusting Mama Lin.


    Mother Lin, who was standing by the window of the wing room, smiled. The fourth lady''s method really worked. After only three or four days, Mother Yang couldn''t sit still.


    But now I still write to tell the old lady and the fourth young lady Wen Gongzi that they want to study the Hua Yan Jing.


    ...


    Ruan Xi came to the yard where Ruan Sanniang lived, looked at the noisy yard, and the people working in a chaotic manner, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Miss, the people in this yard have changed." Suyu explained in a low voice with a wink.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Don''t think about it, it should be Zhang''s method. Most of the people here have unclear eyes at first glance, and almost all of them are sneaky and slippery people who are very careful about thinking.


    "When did you change it?" Ruan Xi asked.


    "The day after you went to Yunhua Temple to offer incense," Suyu replied.


    Ruan Xi really doesn''t know what to say now, Ruan Sanniang is really big-hearted for the people who have different thoughts in the courtyard.


    When someone saw Ruan Xi''s trio, they greeted him and said with a flattering smile: "Miss Si, you are here to visit Miss No. 3. The minion will take you to Miss No. 3''s house."


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched, and a male servant directly said to take her to Ruan Sanniang''s house...


    What about the rules?


    The aunt did this, the old lady has no objection?


    Ruan Xi led the servant to Ruan Sanniang''s house.


    Seeing the male servant go in directly, Ruan Xi said, "..." Suyu and Suzhu behind her looked subtle.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the old doctor splinting Ruan Sanniang¡¯s leg. Ruan Sanniang was lying on the bed with a pale face and screamed in pain from time to time. Zhang wiped his tears by the bed and kept yelling: "My poor third mother!"


    All the people around were worried.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She stepped forward to greet her aunt.


    Zhang and others discovered that Ruan Xi was coming, Ruan Sanniang looked ashamed, thinking Ruan Xi came to see her joke, and stared at her viciously.


    "Mother, get rid of the other people in the house, I don''t want to see them."


    Ruan Sanniang was agitated for a while, and she accidentally affected her waist injury, causing tears to burst out from the pain.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    It might be too painful, Ruan Sanniang secretly treated her with supernatural powers, but didn''t dare to go too far.


    The lessons of the previous life are vivid.


    She can''t wait for the people in the room to disappear, and she can use her abilities to heal herself and relieve the pain.


    "Sanniang, Sanniang, don''t get excited, Niang will let them leave." Zhang''s heart happily but hurriedly appeased Ruan Sanniang, turned his head and looked at the old doctor anxiously, "Doctor, show Sanniang."


    The old doctor nodded.


    Zhang immediately drove out the people in the house including Ruan Xi.


    As soon as Ruan Xi came out, mother Sun hurriedly came to apologize: "Miss Fourth, Miss Third is offended because of a bad mood, and Madam is also worried about Miss Third, please don''t take it to your heart."


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly: "Mother Sun, please rest assured, I understand the feelings of Madam and Third Sister." As she told Suyu to bring the gift over to Mother Sun, "This is a little bit of my heart, please give it to Mother Sun. Sister, I wish her a speedy recovery."


    Mother Sun took it quickly: "Miss Si is interested." She secretly sighed that Miss Si can be a human being, and this makes people unable to make mistakes.


    Ruan Xi smiled and said nothing, and left with Suyu and Suzhu.


    As soon as Ruan Xi returned to Chengxinyuan, she heard the errand girl telling Xu''s mother''s family that she had come.


    Ruan Xi was taken aback. After so many days, she almost forgot to treat the excellent mother Xu of the original owner, and quickly let someone in.


    After a while, Mother Xu''s family came in. It was a pale and haggard teenager who was fourteen or five years old.


    As soon as he entered, he knelt down: "Xu Jin has seen Miss Four."


    Ruan Xi noticed a small piece of white cloth tied to the boy''s arm, and his heart sank.


    "Xu Jin, are you mother Xu''s son?"


    Xu Jin nodded hurriedly, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Where is Mother Xu?"


    "My mother... she was killed by robbers on the road. My father and I rushed to the Bofu to inform Miss No. 4 after the funeral." Xu Jinjun said and couldn''t help crying.


    Suyu and Suzhu looked blank and couldn''t believe that Xu''s mother was gone.


    Ruan Xi felt uncomfortable. The original owner was gone, and his mother Xu was also killed by the robbers.


    She closed her eyes and turned a thousand words into two words.


    "Sorry."


    Xu Jin cried louder.


    "Suyu, come and get five hundred taels of silver tickets." Ruan Xi felt that she should do something for the dead Xu''s mother.


    Especially the young man in front of him is the only son of Xu¡¯s mother, who is as old as the original owner. She is not clear about the situation of Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s husband¡¯s house, but only knows that their family has opened a small grocery store, and Xu¡¯s mother is the original mother¡¯s milk. Mom, it can be said that the original owner was brought up by Mom Xu, and the love is extraordinary.


    This time, Xu''s mother went home for some time when something happened, but she didn''t expect to go back.


    Suyu took the silver ticket and gave it to Xu Jin, but Xu Jin quickly refused.


    Miss Si is a good person, I heard from the mother that Miss Si is not taken seriously in the house, and she has no money in her hand.


    Taking out five hundred taels at once might be a drain.


    Ruan Xi ignored his refusal and directly let Suyu stuff into his hands.


    "Xu Jin, you don''t have to refuse. Mother Xu has served me with all my heart for more than ten years. Now that she has gone, I want to do something for her. I used to have no ability to help Mother Xu. Now it is different, five hundred taels. Although it says a lot, I can still get it."


    "With this money, you can buy land to make your family''s life more comfortable, and you can also go to the academy to study."


    Xu Jin struggled for a while when he heard the fourth lady say this, and finally did not refuse, Ruan Xi secretly relieved, and took out another token to him.


    "If you have anything to come to me with this token in the future."


    Xu Jin clenched the token in his hand, grateful, not knowing what to do, and could only keep thanking him.


    Ruan Xi asked carefully about the details of Xu''s mother''s murder. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in her mind. She always felt that Xu''s mother was not easy to be killed. After all, according to time, Xu''s mother was killed on the second day after the original owner''s marriage. No matter how Ruan Xi was suspicious, of course she might be suspicious, perhaps it was really an accident.


    When Xu Jin left, Ruan Xi didn''t give away anything else. She had no estate. Except for five hundred taels of silver, she only gave him a lot of brand new ordinary cloth and a little ordinary jewelry.


    On the other side, when Huaiyang Hou heard the news that the third Miss Sincere Boss had broken her leg, he immediately invited his second son, Qi Yuean, to talk about the situation, and sternly told him.


    "An''er, you are going to visit the third lady in the sincere mansion tomorrow, and you are not allowed to go out anymore, have you heard?"


    Qi Yuean lazily nodded his head, covered his mouth and yawned greatly.


    "I heard, dad, can I go back to sleep?"


    Huaiyang Hou: "..."


    Bullshit, it''s not dark yet, what sleep!


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, thank you Qinghuan¡¯s mine, right? Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 35：

    Wen''s House, Yongheju


    Wen Tingzhou received the letter sent by Lin''s mother. After opening and seeing the content of the letter, Wen Tingzhou''s mouth was picked up, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Study Huayan Sutra for meditation?"


    It seems that his hug made Ruan Ruan not sleep well last night.


    It''s not just that he can''t sleep at night alone.


    Wen Tingzhou was in a very happy mood, and he even felt that the black inkstone on the desk in the study was very delicate and beautiful.


    He picked up the brush and wrote a letter, dried the ink, put it in the envelope and sealed it, took a set of Huayan Sutra from the Bogu shelf and placed it in a wooden box.


    Who said that studying the Huayan Sutra will definitely help you meditate?


    "Zhang Qing!"


    He called Zhang Qing outside the door, Zhang Qing heard the sound of the study and hurried in.


    "My son, what''s your order?"


    "I have a set of Huayan Sutras here, you send someone to the Boss House sincerely."


    Wen Tingzhou handed the wooden box to Zhang Qing and told Zhang Qing to hand it over to Ruan Ruan.


    Zhang Qing: "..."


    The son actually gave Miss Ruan Si the scriptures, which is too careless.


    The old lady or mistress likes to let the junior copy the scriptures, whether it is to punish or grind the junior''s temperament, of course, there are also juniors who copy the scriptures to make the elders like them. He has never seen the unmarried men and women who have made a marriage.


    It feels a little strange.


    Isn''t the son afraid that Miss Ruan Si will misunderstand him and think that the son has opinions on her?


    "My son, do you really want to send the scriptures to Miss Ruan Si?" Zhang Qing held the wooden box and confirmed with a tangled expression.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes soft.


    "Ok."


    I believe Ruan Ruan will understand what he means after reading his letter.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou obviously forgot about what he said he wanted to surprise Ruan Xi. What if this scripture was misunderstood as a surprise when it was sent.


    Zhang Qing: "..."


    I hope Miss Ruan Si will not be angry, Zhang Qing worried and left the study holding the wooden box.


    Only Wen Tingzhou was left in the study. After sitting quietly for a while, he packed up and took out a secret letter. Seeing the contents of the secret letter, Wen Tingzhou''s smile disappeared instantly.


    Mu Family, Mu Family again.


    The Mu family''s courage grew stronger, and they acted unscrupulously. This time they were bold enough to stretch their hands into the army''s salary.


    In order to get an ancestral health-preserving recipe of the Yang family, the Mu Family Sanfang gave it to Princess Mu, and he did not hesitate to destroy the Yang family.


    This matter was suppressed by the Mu''s concubine, and the saint revealed the matter because of his kindness to him, and took the mother Yang who was interested in approaching the Mu''s concubine to the Mu''s family so that she could seek revenge from the Mu''s third house. Princess Mu.


    If he hadn''t had another identity, he didn''t even know such secrets.


    Unexpectedly, my mother learned that Bo Cheng Yi wanted to find a mother from the palace for Ruan Ruan, and slammed Mom Yang to the Bo Shi Fu to teach Ruan Ruan.


    His mother quietly told him about this that day, and he still didn''t know what his mother was doing secretly.


    Wen Tingzhou couldn''t laugh or cry, but fortunately, that Yang mother was not a wicked person, otherwise he would not be relieved.


    After reading the secret letter, Wen Tingzhou pondered for a moment, and wrote two secret letters, one for the four princes and one for the saint.


    ...


    Sincerity Bo House, the setting sun, the sky is full of sunshine


    Ruan Xi looked at his eldest brother Ruan Yuwen who was silent while holding a tea bowl in front of him, secretly strange.


    "Brother, do you seem to be worried?"


    Ruan Yuwen smiled bitterly: "Is it so obvious?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Xi nodded. He hadn''t seen him for two days. Ruan Yuwen''s spirit was not good and seemed to be extremely troubled.


    "Sister Si, if you find that the person you''ve been petting has suddenly become another stranger, what would you do?" Ruan Yuwen raised his head and looked at Ruan Xi, and asked with a pun.


    He remembered the conversation with his mother that night and learned that Sanniang was occupied by wild ghosts and could not be expelled. He couldn''t believe that the sister who couldn''t accept the favor suddenly disappeared. Now this one is fake.


    But when he thinks that her always sensible sister suddenly contradicts her father''s disregard of family interests, Ruan Yuwen cannot deceive herself.


    He originally blamed his sister''s abnormality on her being stimulated by the fourth sister''s marriage.


    Father should think so too.


    Never suspected that his sister was no longer his sister.


    Ruan Yuwen was not reconciled. It was just his guess. In case his mother got it wrong, he went to Sanniang¡¯s yard and chatted with her as soon as he returned to the mansion these two days. He was inadvertently tested. The result of the test made him feel like an ice cellar. Sanniang is really not his sister.


    It was a matter of great importance. He dared not tell this secret, nor did he dare to tell his father. He could only hold it in his heart like his mother.


    But today the fake guy climbed the wall and broke his leg. This was his sister''s body. She didn''t care so much. Ruan Yuwen was angry and wanted to tear her immediately.


    But he couldn''t, and he even had to pretend to love the fake like his mother.


    Ruan Yuwen was afraid that he would be ill if he held it down, so he came to Chengxinyuan to talk to the fourth sister to ease his emotions.


    Ruan Xi felt a bit in his heart. It seemed that Ruan Yuwen had also discovered that Ruan Sanniang had changed her core, but she didn''t know how to face it. She gave Ruan Yuwen a deep look.


    "This is hard to say, it depends on what the other person becomes. If it is not good, then find an excuse to stay away slowly. There is no need to wrong myself and continue to spoil the other person."


    Since there is a pimple in my heart, let each other go.


    Ruan Yuwen''s heart was touched, and the fourth sister was right. He was the eldest son of the Bofu, and he couldn''t act like this. The fact that Sanniang was occupied by a wild ghost could not be spread.


    The marriage of the Fourth Sister and Master Wen shouldn''t be an accident.


    It just so happens that he is going to participate in this year''s autumn, so he will be a person who is studying hard.


    Leave the matter of the third sister to the mother.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Yuwen was relieved a lot, and he thanked Ruan Xi sincerely.


    "Thank you Simei."


    Ruan Xi smiled: "Don''t thank me, my eldest brother is just a fan of the authorities. I will figure it out after a few days."


    Ruan Yuwen swept away the gloom of the past two days, and looked at Ruan Xi in a good mood and said seriously: "Sister Si, I¡¯m serious, I have asked others the same thing in the past two days, and they have given a variety of suggestions, and some are similar to yours. I¡¯m not touched at all of his suggestions. If it weren¡¯t for the fourth sister, maybe I would continue to get into a dead end."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She was speechless, so she just said something in her heart, and she didn''t know where it touched Ruan Yuwen''s heart.


    Could it be that she has the talent to be a psychologist?


    Ruan Yuwen couldn''t help chuckles when seeing the speechless appearance of the fourth sister.


    In fact, he doesn''t know why he feels peaceful and peaceful with Fourth Sister.


    Suzhu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Miss, Master Wen sent a gift here."


    "Get it in quickly."


    Ruan Xi raised his mouth when he heard this, and his eyebrows were dyed with joy and expectation.


    Did Brother Ting Zhou''s surprise finally come?


    Ruan Yuwen: "..."


    Suddenly, Su Zhu happily came in with a delicate wooden box, and after saluting Ruan Yuwen, he put the wooden box on the table.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care about Ruan Yuwen, she couldn''t wait to open the wooden box.


    Only after seeing a set of scriptures in the wooden box, his joyful smile instantly solidified, his eyes widened slightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The surprise that Wen Tingzhou had prepared for so many days turned out to be a set of Huayan Sutra.


    Ruan Yuwen glanced curiously and almost didn''t laugh. He quickly picked up the tea bowl and drank tea, hiding the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss, there is a letter next to the box." Suzhu was also dumbfounded when she saw Hua Yan Jing.


    Although the lady said that she wanted to study the Huayan Sutra for meditation, Master Wen was also considered a charcoal in the snow, ah, no, it was a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse, but this is too...not particular.


    Who would give the fiancee a scripture inexplicably?


    I hope Master Wen will explain in the letter.


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips, took out the letter from the wooden box and opened it directly. After reading the content of the letter, Ruan Xi''s face turned from cloudy to clear.


    It turns out that the scriptures are not so-called surprises, but Mother Lin wrote to ask Wen Tingzhou for help.


    "I asked Mama Lin to find a set of Huayan Sutras this morning. Unexpectedly, Ms. Lin wrote to tell Big Brother Tingzhou that he sent someone to deliver the sutras."


    Suzhu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Master Wen is so kind to Miss."


    This feeling of being put in the heart is so good, Ruan Xi''s mouth is raised high, his heart is pounding, and sweet bubbles are rising.


    I didn''t know that I was disturbed by Wen Tingzhou''s small act again.


    Copy the scriptures for meditation?


    impossible.


    Ruan Yuwen was a little bit confused. Young Master Wen was really concerned about the Fourth Sister''s affairs. Seeing how happy the Fourth Sister was, it goes without saying that Young Master Wen must have written something to make her happy.


    He still didn''t want to disturb the fourth sister here, so he got up and said goodbye.


    "Brother go slowly."


    Ruan Xi hurried back to the house to write a letter after sending Ruan Yuwen away.


    Suzhu saw a box of scriptures forgotten by the lady: "..."


    Suyu just came back from the outside, and saw Suzhu staring at the wooden box in a daze. She was curious to take a look and immediately became happy.


    "Mother Lin found a set of Huayan Sutras so quickly."


    Suzhu glanced at Suyu speechlessly, and said, "It was from Master Wen."


    Suyu''s smile froze and asked cautiously.


    "Is the lady angry?"


    Suzhu smiled immediately: "I misunderstood at first, but then I was happy when I saw Master Wen''s letter."


    Suyu: "..."


    "Why is that scripture still here?"


    Suzhu covered her mouth and snickered: "The lady was busy writing back to Master Wen, but she forgot."


    Suyu was speechless.


    "Didn''t the lady say to copy the scriptures for meditation? I think it''s difficult, as long as the letter from Master Wen arrives..."


    "Yes, it''s probably difficult."


    Suzhu nodded in agreement. The young lady is just now when her heart is sprouting. There is a sense of existence from Master Wen from time to time. It is not easy for the young lady to remain unmoved.


    Besides, she always felt that Master Wen''s move to send the scriptures this time was deliberate.


    Suzhu told Suyu her guess and at the same time expressed her worries.


    "Suyu, we are happy that Young Master Wen likes Miss Wen, but I''m afraid that after the young lady is trapped, what if Young Master Wen meets the girl he likes again?"


    Su Yu pursed her lips and said with a firm face: "Su Zhu, we have to believe in Miss, and in Master Wen."


    Ruan Xi, who wrote a reply in the house, did not know that her two confidantes were worried about her again.


    Even if you know it, you will laugh it off.


    If Wen Tingzhou liked other women so easily, in Ruan Sanniang''s lifetime, he would not have been married.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, and thank Jinghe for the cool landmine after the rain.


    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, and happiness! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 36：

    Next day


    Ruan Xi was learning to read the accounting books with his aunt Zhang, and looking at the refreshing records in the accounting books, she had a certain understanding of Zhang''s abilities.


    The noble lady who can secure the position of the housekeeper always has her own good side in housekeeping.


    After dinner last night, my uncle came to Chengxinyuan, cared about her a lot, and asked about the housekeeper by the way. I didn¡¯t expect to receive a notice from my aunt Zhang¡¯s early this morning and let Ruan Xi learn to read the account books with her. The accountant learns abacus.


    Ruan Xi silently praised his uncle.


    This efficiency is no one, but looking at the thick makeup on the aunt''s face, I guess I was so angry that I didn''t sleep well last night.


    "I have already taught you how to look at this account book and how to record it. You can first see what is wrong with this account book. If you don''t understand, you can ask me later."


    After talking, Zhang gave Ruan Xi a book of the cloth house.


    Ruan Xi took the account book and said respectfully, "Daughter understands, thank you mother."


    Zhang gave a faint hum.


    Ruan Xi took the ledger and sat on the other side and looked at it. He didn''t bother Zhang again, very witty.


    In fact, she had read the bookkeeping when she was in charge of the sewing room, and asked Mama Lin if she didn''t understand.


    Zhang obviously also knew that now teaching her is probably to show her uncle.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care, everyone came to act together.


    It is a pity that this morning is destined to be unstable.


    Ruan Xi just sat down and looked at the account book, and the errand woman came in to report.


    "Madam, the second son of Qi Er from Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion is here to visit Miss San."


    Ruan Xi paused with the account book in his hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. Qi Yuean was going to see Ruan Sanniang who broke his leg. Ruan Sanniang should be happy now.


    When Zhang heard that the second son of Qi came to see the counterfeit goods, his face instantly distorted, and then he smiled with joy.


    "Quickly invite the second son of Qi to come in."


    Seeing Ruan Sanniang being so tight about Qi Yuean, Ruan Xi was curious about the husband in the original book who favored the original owner.


    After a while, Young Master Qi came in, followed by a young man in Tsing Yi holding a box.


    The moment Ruan Xi saw Young Master Qi, his face was shocked, thinking that he was wrong.


    The man in front of him is dressed in colorful, rouge and gouache on his face. It is a bit white. When he enters the flower hall, he brings a very fragrant oily face. Is the man in the book Qi Yuean who has spoiled the original owner for a lifetime?


    Ruan Xi''s expression is very subtle.


    She glanced at Zhang''s secretly, and found that Zhang''s first was shocked, and then smiled very enthusiastically.


    "You are the second son of Qi, you are really a talent." Zhang''s admiration tone was very sincere.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    A table of talents can be used in this way.


    Zhang is also an individual talent.


    Mother Gao and Mother Sun were already dumbfounded when they saw Qi Yuean''s appearance.


    The second son of Qi was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that he was dressed up like this and he would still be in the eyes of Mrs. Sincere. It is estimated that Mrs. Sincere¡¯s aesthetic problem, he thought about it so much, but smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s Qi Yue''an now. lady."


    The satisfaction in Zhang''s eyes is about to overflow. Counterfeit goods should be matched with such a husband. She smiled and said, "I will be a family from now on, so don''t be polite."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She wanted to see Ruan Sanniang''s expression very much now.


    Qi Yuean is also a wonderful person. Seeing that he didn''t scare Zhang, he continued to smile and said, "Madam, I heard that Miss San accidentally broke her leg and came here to visit. I don''t know how Miss San is now. What did the doctor say?"


    Zhang pretended to be moved, took the kerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes, looked at Qi Yue''an''s white face and felt sick, and sighed: "Good boy, you have a heart, I will tell you to be more safe. Be kind. Sanniang¡¯s condition is very bad. The doctor said that she needs to rest for several months after her injured bones. I will ask you to take you to visit her later. She should be very happy to see you."


    Qi Yuean hurriedly smiled and thanked, the little boy behind him Qiangui drew his mouth.


    Master, this is addicted to acting.


    Fortunately, Lord Hou didn''t know that the young master made this way out, otherwise the young master would not even be able to get out of the yard.


    Qian Gui secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "Si Niang, take the second son of Qi to San Niang''s yard." Zhang clan was about to vomit when he smelled the rich powdery fragrance of Qi Yue''an, and of course he wouldn''t be guilty of taking someone to visit the counterfeit.


    It happened that Si Niang was here to give her this difficult task.


    Ruan Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, put down the account book and got up to answer, with a pleasant voice.


    "Yes, mother."


    As soon as Qi Yuean entered the room, he focused on Zhang''s body, not paying attention to Ruan Xi on the other side.


    Hearing Zhang''s call to Siniang, I realized that Miss Ruan Si was also there, her body was stiff, her eyes suddenly looked at the slender shadow.


    Ruan Xi turned his head and smiled at Qi Yue''an: "I have seen the second son of Qi."


    When Qi Yuean saw this beautiful and elegant woman in front of him, a touch of surprise and complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t look away at first, and Miss Ruan Si was deliberately hiding.


    Qi Yue''an felt uneasy again.


    It would be great if Ruan Sanniang didn''t repent, now Miss Ruan Si is his fiancee.


    He doesn''t have to mess up himself so much to make him look like a ghost, and he will also feel sick to himself.


    "It turns out that you are the rumored Miss Ruan Si, who is so beautiful, and Master Wen is really blessed."


    Qi Yuean concealed his true thoughts and smiled in praise.


    "The more An, I think you should be anxious to visit Sanniang and not keep you, Si Niang, don''t neglect Young Master Qi later, you know?" The more you look at Zhang, the more satisfied you are. See if you will be stimulated to vomit blood.


    Of course, the satisfaction goes to satisfaction. Zhang still feels that it is better to send him to the counterfeit yard as soon as possible. It is too insulting to bear.


    Ruan Xi nodded: "Daughter knows." Then turned to Qi Yue''an, moved over, and said politely: "Second Master Qi, please."


    Faced with Yue''an''s unrecognizable face, and the tip of his nose was full of scent, Ruan Xi''s face remained unchanged.


    She did not miss all the subtle expressions of Qi Yuean.


    Ruan Xi secretly said that it was interesting. It turned out that Qi Yuean was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Today, when visiting Ruan Sanniang, he probably pretended to be like this on purpose. His temperament should have not changed, but people thought he had a hobby of applying fat and powder.


    It seems that Qi Yuean doesn''t want to see Ruan Sanniang very much, and hopes that Ruan Sanniang will not be frightened by this appearance of Qi Yuean.


    When Ruan Xi and Qi Yuean left the flower hall, Zhang sighed deeply, suffocating her, and quickly called people to open the doors and windows of the flower hall to let the wind open.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know Zhang''s actions. She was leading Qi Yue''an, who was full of incense, toward Ruan Sanniang''s yard, Qian Gui followed behind with the box.


    Suyu and Suzhu concealed the astonishment in their eyes and followed, oh my god, the man in front who was dressed up and repelled by a word turned out to be the second son of Qi, who was rumored to only eat, drink and have fun.


    The two looked at each other and shivered, which was terrible.


    The poor young lady is so close to the second son of Qi.


    Ruan Xi and Qi Yuean had no communication along the way.


    Ruan Xi said a few words politely. After Qi Yuean returned, he fell silent and kept observing Ruan Xi silently.


    He was pretending to be so prepared, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Miss Ruan Si. His face was hot, full of embarrassment and embarrassment. If it hadn''t been covered by rouge gouache, he might have seen him flush with shame. Handsome face.


    The only thing worthy of consolation is that Miss Ruan Si''s eyes are clear when she sees him, there is no disgust or disgust, nor is he smoked away by the rich fragrance of him.


    "Second Young Master Qi, Third Sister''s yard is right in front and will be here soon."


    Hearing Miss Ruan Si said that his fiancee''s yard is coming soon, Qi Yuean didn''t know what to do, and the ghost explained.


    "Miss Ruan Si, I don''t actually wear this way, nor do I wear grease or powder. Today is an exception."


    Ruan Xi smiled at him, eyes full of insight: "Well, I understand."


    Qi Yuean: "..."


    Suddenly a guilty conscience was seen through.


    The well-informed servants in the Bofu saw the man who was smeared and dressed in colorful and green robes showing a slight strangeness. They were only whispering when they left. Some people couldn''t wait to go to Ruan Sanniang''s yard to tell her the ¡®good news¡¯.


    Ruan Sanniang in the house heard that her fianc¨¦ had come to visit her, her eyes burst with surprise. If it were not for the splint on her leg, she almost jumped out of the bed with excitement.


    After treatment by the healing powers, Ruan Sanniang''s bone fractures in both legs are already in good condition, but they still hurt if they move.


    "Yaohong, is the news sure?" Ruan Sanniang''s eyes were full of excitement, and he was finally about to see Qi Yuean.


    Qi Yue''an''s handsome face and tall figure appeared in his mind. Ruan Sanniang''s cheeks were hot, his eyes were amazingly bright, and there was a bubble of joy in his heart.


    Yaohong felt a chill in her heart when she thought of what the little servant said, and seeing the young lady''s emotional and shy appearance, a flash of sympathy flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, Miss, Madam told Miss Fourth to bring Second Young Master Qi to see you."


    Ruan Sanniang, who was excited to see Qi Yuean, turned black and exploded as soon as she heard about the fourth sister.


    "What, mother actually asked Fourth Sister to bring Second Young Master Qi over?"


    She was so angry.


    Does the mother know that this will ruin her happiness, what if Qi Yuean likes the fourth sister as much as the last life?


    "Miss, please don''t be angry with your madam. Madam can''t go away when she has something to do. Just as Miss Si was studying the housekeeping with her wife, she asked Miss Si to bring someone over."


    Yaohong quickly explained.


    Ruan Sanniang was dying of anger. What did she mean, Yaohong was still so stupid.


    If it weren''t for her loyalty, she would have changed.


    Forget it, now is not the time to be angry, even if she is lying on the bed, she has to dress up to welcome Qi Yuean.


    Ruan Sanniang tried to suppress the anger that was surging in his heart, and hurriedly ordered.


    "Yaohong, please call some maids to come in and serve me to freshen up and put on makeup."


    Seeing that Miss Yao Hong was so impatient to see her fiance in the most beautiful appearance, the sympathy and pity in her eyes were about to overflow, she quickly lowered her head to cover up.


    "Miss, wait a minute."


    I hope that by then, Miss Qi will not be shocked when she sees the appearance of Master Qi.


    After some meticulous care, Ruan Sanniang''s whole face was radiant, and the shyness on her pretty face actually made her beautiful appearance a little more charming.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Happy New Year, thank you for your flowers, thank you for voting for the king, right?


    Wang Chu Chu threw a landmine Throwing time: 2019-02-0412:17:55


    Throwing a mine in the middle of the nightThrowing time: 2019-02-0412:26:01


    Rock sugar Sydney soup threw a landmine Throwing time: 2019-02-0412:35:38


    Yaoyao xyc threw a mine Throwing time: 2019-02-0416:30:44


    It was Fandong who threw a landmine throwing time: 2019-02-0417:58:36

 Chapter 37：

    About a quarter of an hour, Ruan Xi brought the second son of Qi to Ruan Sanniang''s courtyard.


    Young Master Qi looked at the careless and unruly servants in the yard, his eyebrows frowned almost imperceptibly, Qian Gui at the back saw all these changes instantly, and his teeth were grinded.


    The servants in Miss Ruan San''s yard are really horrible, dare to treat the young master like this.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t go and pass the word, the second son of Qi is here." Ruan Xi frowned and looked at some of the subordinates with undisguised expressions on their faces, her pretty face sinking slightly.


    In order to toss Ruan Sanniang, the Zhang family is really not afraid of the embarrassment of the prefecture.


    The servants in the yard saw the fourth lady coldly and secretly said that it was not good, especially those who were uninformed and showed disgust, and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Fourth miss, forgiveness, and second son of Qi, forgive."


    Ruan Xi didn''t bother to look at them, but a maid opened her mouth cleverly.


    "Please wait for the second son of Qi and Miss No. 4, and the slave maid will go to pass the pass." After saying that, she respectfully went in behind and reported to Miss No. 3.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was looking forward to Qi Yuean''s coming, heard the maid¡¯s report, with a big smile on her face, and excitedly urged: "Please come in, Master Qi."


    Yao Hong: "..."


    Ruan Xi brought Qi Yue''an into the house and saw Ruan Sanniang, who looked more beautiful than Hua Jiao with delicate makeup. She was sitting on a soft pillow, and her splinted legs were covered by a thin blanket.


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes lit up when he saw the two coming in, and then when he saw a man in colorful robes painted with cream and powder next to the fourth sister, his pretty face turned black for an instant. Where did the ladyboy come from.


    As the two approached, a strong and choking powdery scent came.


    Ruan Sanniang felt nauseous and wanted to vomit, and she quickly covered her nose and mouth, and her eyes were naked with disgust.


    "The fourth sister, the second son of Qi, didn''t you mean that he came to visit me? Why didn''t you see people, and where did you find the little boy next to you, hurry up and drive him out, a big man, really disgusting with his fat and powder. It will also smell my house."


    Maid Yaohong and the other people in the room were startled in shock, and then quickly lowered their heads, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Ruan Xi watched Ruan Sanniang unconcealing his disgust and drove people away. He couldn''t help but glanced sideways at the unaffected second son of Qi. There was a hint of good show in his eyes, and he smiled.


    "Sister Qi, this one next to me is the second son of Qi."


    "What, he is my fianc¨¦, the second son of Qi, I don''t believe it, fourth sister, don''t lie to me, how could the second son of Qi be so disgusting!"


    Ruan Sanniang suddenly changed his face, screamed, and tremblingly put his fingers on the face with thick powder, his face was so white that he was so vulgar, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    A trace of suspicion crossed Qi Yuean''s eyes.


    Didn''t my father say that Miss Ruan San broke her leg, it was very serious? Looking at her full of anger and cursing, how could she look like a broken leg?


    What Ms. Ruan San said at the banquet a year ago is vivid, and since she has agreed to make a living together, don''t get so many moths.


    First regretted the marriage and then regretted it, and then sent flowers and letters to cultivate feelings, and now I have a broken leg...I wonder if there will be more tricks in the future...


    Qi Yuean felt tired for a while.


    He thought of Miss Ruan San''s performance at the flower banquet yesterday, and couldn''t help but wonder which one was the real Miss Ruan San.


    Obviously the first time we met, the behavior was quite normal. Although it was arrogant, it was definitely not like this.


    Is this her true face?


    Qi Yuean suddenly felt that his trip was worthwhile.


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang, who had an extremely ugly face, but was silent in his heart. Qi Yuean was really nasty, too. It was strange that Ruan Sanniang could recognize such a ghost.


    "Ms. Ruan San is really a noble person who forgets things. Didn''t you forget that we had met and talked at the banquet years ago, and it took only three months to forget everything." Qi Yuean said abruptly. .


    Ruan Sanniang was shocked and guilty. She had no memory of the original owner for two lifetimes, and how did she know that the original owner had already seen Qi Yuean.


    She only remembered that Qi Yuean, whom she had seen in her previous life, was not as good as Master Wen, but he was handsome and tall, and he was a handsome man.


    What the **** is this man who is smeared and powdered and can''t see his facial features.


    She didn''t believe that he was Qi Yuean, he must be someone else''s impersonation.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered, Qi Yue''an sarcastically on his face: "I did meet the second son of Qi, but you are definitely not a disgusting and vulgar man who can''t even tell the appearance."


    "It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Even the second son of the Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion dare to pretend to be, and he doesn''t see what he is. If he knows what he is, get out of the prefecture, or I will report to the government to arrest someone.


    Ruan Sanniang vomited half to death because she was blinded by her elaborate dress.


    Seeing the young lady''s face with a determined sneer, Yaohong was surprised and wondered, could it be that the man in disguise in front of him was really not the second son of Qi?


    So Yaohong did not come forward to salute.


    Yaohong didn''t move, nor did the others in the room.


    "Miss Ruan San has elegant taste. I''m just a concubine of the prince''s mansion. I like women''s rouge gouache. How can I be worthy of a noble concubine?"


    Qi Yuean sneered.


    Sure enough, if there is a master, there must be a servant.


    The more he observed, the more disappointed Qi Yuean was with Miss Ruan San.


    Ruan Sanniang was so angry that her chest hurts. This damned ladyboy actually corrupted Qi Yue''an''s reputation, hateful!


    "Shut up, I know more about what kind of person Qi Er Gongzi is than you, come here, and blast out this man and woman!"


    Ruan Sanniang covered her nose and mouth, gritted her teeth and stared at the "counterfeit", calling for people to come in loudly.


    She was fed up with the disgusting man in front of her eyes, especially the strong smell of powdery powder, which was really disgusting.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang gave an order and several sturdy women came in aggressively.


    "Miss!"


    There was a strong choking powdery smell in the room, and the brows of the stout women did not wrinkle.


    "Quickly bundle up this counterfeit and send it to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion and hand it to Master Qi Er for disposal."


    Ruan Sanniang angrily pointed to Qi Yuean, who couldn''t see the original appearance after applying grease and powder.


    Ruan Xi was watching the developments with gusto, but Ruan Sanniang actually wanted to tie someone, and immediately stopped him.


    "Three sisters..."


    Qi Yuean intercepted the words as soon as they were spoken.


    "Miss Fourth, don''t worry. I met Miss Ruan San. As long as I wash off the makeup on my face, she must recognize my face."


    He deliberately made such a ghost, intended to be a disgusting fiancee who was fickle and tossing. Who knew she would give him such a big surprise.


    He said that the well-trained noble lady, how did he feel that her mind was filled with straw.


    "Second Young Master Qi is right, Third Sister, what do you think?"


    Ruan Xi actually intends to rectify Qi Yuean''s''makeup remover'', and now he proposes it better.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered: "Okay, I want to see what you are like a fake."


    "Yaohong, let''s get some water."


    While Yaohong was going to draw the water, Ruan Sanniang turned his spear on Ruan Xi, gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Sister Si, you are so kind, to disgust me, you brought such a thing to lie to me!"


    Ruan Xi faintly looked at Ruan Sanniang and clarified: "San Jie said carefully, I did not lie to you, he is the second son of Qi, and his mother can prove it." Then he turned to Qi Yuean and apologized: "The second son of Qi, the third sister said something. No case, I will apologize to you on her behalf, and please don''t take it to heart."


    The second son of Qi took a deep look at Ruan Xi, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "No problem."


    Ruan Sanniang sneered at the behavior of the fourth sister and the counterfeit. She said it was true. She didn''t believe the fourth sister''s nonsense. The fourth sister must be deliberate. Then the news of her confession will be passed to Qi Yuean''er. in.


    She is really sinister, she will not be fooled.


    "Heh, my mother was deceived by him, but I don''t know that there are endless scammers in this world." Ruan Sanniang glanced at the man who smelled of powdery powder in disgust.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    How long Ruan Sanniang''s mind is, let''s not say whether Qi Yue''an is true or not. Since I have seen the appearance of the other party, isn''t it easy to verify his true body? Why bother so much when he comes up.


    "Sister Si, you are really good enough. In order to act this scene, you are still so close to him, and you are not afraid of being smoked to death."


    Ruan Sanniang had a deep-rooted impression of Qi Yue''an, and she didn''t believe that the lady in front of him was Qi Yue''an, and she didn''t have any scruples when she spoke.


    The corners of Ruan Xi¡¯s mouth twitched, what exactly did Ruan Sanniang¡¯s brain make up, so that she wouldn¡¯t be more and less silly, and Ruan Xi simply shut up.


    Ruan Sanniang saw that the fourth sister had nothing to say, thinking that she was right, she was more confident, and Qi Yuean''s eyes seemed to be looking at something dirty.


    The second son of Qi couldn''t bear to look, this Miss Ruan San was really an idiot.


    "Miss, the water is here."


    Yao Hong''s voice came in, Ruan Sanniang was immediately excited.


    "Come in and wash that liar clean."


    This liar probably cheated for the first time, and she exposed him in a flash.


    Unexpectedly, the liar has another trick, which is really self-catching.


    Liar Qi Yuean: "..."


    Looking at the excited Ruan Sanniang, Ruan Xi couldn''t say anything.


    Following Yaohong was Qian Gui, who was waiting outside the door. He was filled with outrage after he learned that the young master was scolded by Miss Ruan San and wanted to tear Miss Ruan San''s mouth.


    "Master, are you okay?" Qian Gui went straight to Qi Yuean as soon as he came in.


    Qi Yuean shook his head calmly.


    "Okay, stop acting, and wash your face quickly." Ruan Sanniang sneered, thinking that they would delay time again, eyes full of contempt and contempt.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    I hope Ruan Sanniang''s heart is strong enough.


    As Qi Yue''an''s confidant, Qian Gui''s "removing makeup" is normal.


    But Ruan Sanniang is a very brainy person. She doesn''t trust the liar''s young man, so she makes her confidant Maid Yaohong take action.


    "Yaohong, go and wash that liar."


    Qian Gui stared at Ruan Sanniang angrily, trembling with anger.


    "Yes, miss." Yaohong responded quickly.


    Qi Yuean doesn''t matter.


    Just wash your face, anyone can do it, just to wash off the thick powder on your face.


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    So with Qi Yue''an''s cooperation, the handsome face covered by the thick powder slowly revealed.


    Ruan Sanniang stared at him for a moment. Seeing the increasingly familiar outline of the''liar'', she felt a bad feeling in her heart. She bit her lower lip and continued to stare at the face of the''liar'', her hands tightened unconsciously. The thin quilt on her body became more and more like Qi Yue''an, Ruan Sanniang''s head buzzed.


    Impossible, impossible, how could Qi Yuean like women''s rouge gouache!


    But when Qi Yue''an''s entire face was fully revealed, the last string in Ruan Sanniang''s brain called fluke broke instantly.


    It really is Qi Yuean!


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, why, thank Lian Ji Xinwen for throwing a shallow water bomb, thank you for the original Shu x1, Le Tao x1, and the long-lasting love x2 mines. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 38：

    After Qi Yuean washed the powder on his face, he revealed a handsome face with sharp edges and corners. Even if he was wearing a colorful robe, he was still very handsome, but his pants were a little heavy.


    Ruan Xi secretly said.


    "Miss Ruan San, have you seen my true face clearly?"


    Qi Yue An Jun put on a lazy grin on his face, as if he hadn''t seen Ruan Sanniang''s expression of being struck by lightning.


    Ruan Sanniang was irritated by the sneer on Qi Yue''an''s face, and she wished to go back in time and choke herself to death. She looked stiff, embarrassed and angry.


    When the matter reached this point, Ruan Sanniang still didn''t think it was his fault.


    It was all Qi Yuean''s fault, Qi Yuean deliberately tried to test her like this.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more angry she became, and she couldn''t help but blatantly criticize.


    "Second Young Master Qi, is it fun to play with me? Someone who comes to visit his fianc¨¦ will be like this. It''s normal for me to react like that."


    As soon as these words came out, it indirectly proved his identity for Qi Yuean, and all the servants in the room bowed their heads tremblingly.


    Maid Yaohong, who was washing Qi Yuean''s face, pursed her lips as she looked hard, her face was full of worry, for fear that the second son of Qi would blame them.


    Ruan Xi saw that Ruan Sanniang was still dead at this point, and the duck beak pushed all his faults on Qi Yuean, and silently shook his head. In fact, both of them were at fault.


    It''s just that Ruan Sanniang is too tossing. What happened at the flower banquet yesterday should have been passed to Qi Yuean. It is normal for Qi Yuean to be dissatisfied. Maybe he was forced to visit Ruan Sanniang today by the Huaiyang Hou.


    If Ruan Sanniang had doubts in his heart, but wisely treated Qi Yuean who was smeared and powdered in another gentle way.


    Maybe Qi Yuean would have a good impression of her.


    Qi Yuean glanced at these unruly servants in the room, and sneered when he heard Ruan Sanniang''s questioning.


    "Miss Ruan San, your attitude of pushing all your faults on others is really eye-opening for me."


    "Second Young Master Qi, be a kind person. Even if I had a bad attitude just now, I was dedicated to defending your reputation. What about you, you have made such a ghost to respond to me with disgust. I''m sorry for you!"


    Ruan Sanniang was furious and glared. She didn''t hook up with other people when she came back from rebirth. She focused on accumulating contacts for Qi Yuean.


    Qi Yuean deliberately disgusted her, is she worthy of her?


    Ruan Sanniang was wronged and angry.


    "Ms. Ruan San, I did something wrong, but there is a reason. You don¡¯t know. Yesterday, you pulled the maid of the princess mansion on the flower banquet and asked where the four princes were. Has the news spread all over?" Qi Yuean put away his smirk, sinking his face.


    No one can ignore his fianc¨¦e running after other men.


    He just disgusted his fianc¨¦e, and did not suggest that retiring is the greatest tolerance for her.


    "Ms. Ruan San, no matter what you think about the Fourth Prince, please don''t forget that you still have a marriage contract with you. If you really like the Fourth Prince, please dissolve our marriage contract first."


    Qian Gui nodded repeatedly.


    Miss Ruan San was too much, the young master was ridiculed by other young masters in the house.


    Ruan Xi, who was quiet and invisible, stared wide.


    She knew that Ruan Sanniang left behind the heroine Mu Qingci to chase the fourth prince but did not catch up. She didn''t expect that there would still be this inside story.


    Ruan Sanniang, a person with a marriage contract, kept asking where to find the four princes. It is indeed easy to give birth to bad dreams and guesses.


    Especially the messy appearance of Ruan Sanniang''s dresses at that time would definitely breed all kinds of bad rumors.


    Ruan Xi was completely speechless to Ruan Sanniang.


    "Second Prince Qi, don''t get me wrong, the Fourth Prince and I are innocent."


    When Ruan Sanniang heard Qi Yuean¡¯s words, he knew that he didn¡¯t mean to disgust her, and most of the anger in his heart faded. She hurriedly explained, so that Qi Yuean didn¡¯t get it wrong. She really just wanted to hold the thigh of the fourth prince, and didn¡¯t do it. Thing.


    Qi Yuean smiled indifferently.


    "Ms. Ruan San, what do you think? You know what you have in mind. As long as you don''t rush to get the four princes when you have a marriage contract." After that, he turned around and ordered Qian Gui, "Qian Gui, will I brought the present to Miss Ruan San."


    Qian Gui offered the gift box unwillingly.


    "Miss Ruan San, this is a gift chosen by the young master himself."


    Ruan Sanniang saw Qi Yue''an look careless and indifferent, and when he listened to what he said, it was clear that she did not believe her. Ruan Sanniang''s face was blue and white, and his heart was filled with strong grievance and unwillingness.


    "Thank you for the gift from Master Qi."


    She bit her lip and thanked her, making Yaohong angrily accept the gift, remembering that Qi Yuean just said that he likes rouge gouache, suppressing the disgust in her heart, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Second son Qi, do you really like women''s rouge gouache?"


    This is very important, Ruan Sanniang must ask clearly.


    Qi Yue''an, who has been in the market, couldn''t see Ruan Sanniang''s thoughts, he laughed.


    "like."


    He said that he likes it, but he doesn''t say that he likes to use it for himself. He can buy it for reward.


    Not a lie.


    "It''s getting late, I should go back to the mansion. It shouldn''t be a big problem to see Miss Ruan San''s spirits." Qi Yuean was too lazy to grind with Ruan Sanniang, and did not really take her previous words to heart. Before he did something more extreme, his not remarrying embarrassed her and damaged her reputation.


    Even if she was acting and stupid, it was too much to look at her.


    "Qiangui, let''s go." Qi Yuean glanced at Ruan Xi who was standing quietly, nodded and smiled politely at her, then turned and left with Qiangui.


    Ruan Sanniang heard that Qi Yuean was leaving but did not hold back, her mind was a little confused.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Xi sighed, and hurriedly followed and sent the people to the gate of the yard, and then ordered the people to see them off.


    "Miss Ruan Si stayed."


    Qi Yuean saw Miss Ruan Si who behaved decently, and then looked at Miss Ruan San who was hopelessly stupid, and once again secretly regretted that she and she had a little fate after all.


    "Second Young Master Qi walk slowly."


    Ruan Xi smiled and watched Qi Yuean leave, then turned back to Ruan Sanniang''s courtyard.


    "Sister, the second son of Qi has left. I''m going to the main courtyard and talk to my mother."


    Ruan Sanniang glared at the fourth sister who was looking at her joke, only to think that the smile on her face was very dazzling, and she spit out a word impatiently.


    "roll!"


    Ruan Xi didn''t care about Ruan Sanniang and turned away calmly.


    Ruan Sanniang grabbed the thin quilt on her body, and Qi Yuean''s words just appeared in her mind.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yuean really likes women''s rouge gouache, and then he is not ashamed of his act of applying cream and powder...


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t accept that Qi Yuean, who looked tall and handsome, had a feminine tendency in his bones.


    She remembered that in addition to the concubine¡¯s room in Qi Yue¡¯an¡¯s backyard, there were also rumors that Qi Yue¡¯an had been in and out of Xiaowei¡¯s house. She used to be a joke, but now... Ruan Sanniang began to doubt the authenticity of Qi Yue¡¯an. Men and women take it all?


    Ruan Sanniang felt a sudden response in his heart. With this response, Ruan Sanniang actually gave birth to the idea of ??retiring.


    However, Ruan Sanniang was very unwilling to think of the four beautiful sisters in their previous life.


    Just wait and see.


    It''s just that the seeds of doubt have been planted, and Ruan Sanniang is a arrogant man. It is difficult to say whether she and Qi Yuean have a future.


    When Ruan Xi stepped out of the room, he looked back at Ruan Sanniang, who seemed to be in a tangled brain, and pulled the corners of her lips.


    Qi Yuean''s trick is also useful to Ruan Sanniang.


    Unexpectedly, he found out Ruan Sanniang''s temperament so quickly, as well as what happened today, if the Zhang family didn''t suppress it, it might be spread out.


    Ruan Xi silently puts wax on Ruan Sanniang. If she really marries Qi Yue''an, she will definitely be eaten to death by Qi Yue''an. Maybe even Lao Di will be taken out.


    Ruan Xi walked towards the main courtyard without a hurry, Suyu and Suzhu followed the young lady in a trance.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Ruan Xi went directly into the flower hall.


    "I''m back, where''s the second son of Qi?" The busy Zhang Clan raised his head and looked at Ruan Xi, frowning.


    Ruan Xi gong kindly replied: "In response to his mother, the second son of Qi has left."


    Zhang''s squinted eyes, Qi Er Gongzi didn''t send anyone to tell her to leave, something must have happened in it.


    She also figured out the temperament of that counterfeit, she was an idiot.


    Reminiscent of the ghostly appearance of Qi Er''s son who was smeared and powdered, the counterfeit must have offended Qi Er''s son, Zhang''s face sank.


    "Siniang, tell me what happened to the second son of Qi in Sanniang''s courtyard."


    Ruan Xi had expected Zhang''s reaction long ago, and did not hesitate to tell Zhang about it.


    The more he heard Zhang''s face became gloomy, his eyes filled with appalling anger.


    Damn fake!


    Her poor daughter''s reputation will be defeated by this fake.


    "Mother, this matter is detrimental to the reputation of the third sister and should not be spread."


    Ruan Xi thought of the two married concubine sisters in the Bofu, for fear that Zhang Clan would let the matter go out in order to toss Ruan Sanniang, and couldn''t help mentioning.


    Zhang thinks the same way. Uncle values ??fame very much, but when he thinks about the bad things done by counterfeiters, Zhang is so angry that he can''t wait to ruin her reputation.


    "I''ll take care of this, you go back to the yard first."


    Ruan Xi saluted and retired.


    She didn''t know how Zhang would deal with it, but only hoped that the old lady who had eaten Zhai and recited the Buddha would pay attention to this matter.


    The reputation of the Bofu girl cannot be compromised by Ruan Sanniang.


    As for the enmity with Zhang''s family, Ruan Sanniang is here, and she doesn''t even have to take revenge. Now Ruan Sanniang hasn''t noticed Zhang''s small actions. Zhang has the upper hand, and it will be difficult to say in the future.


    Ruan Sanniang is a dangerous person who burns at a point and explodes at any time.


    After Ruan Xi returned to Chengxinyuan, she pretended not to see Mama Yang¡¯s eager expression. She went to Mama Lin¡¯s room and talked about learning to read the account book. Mama Lin said something and taught something. For other things, seeing as it was almost noon, Ruan Xi told Mama Lin about Qi Yuean''s visit.


    Mother Lin: "..."


    Ruan Xi looked at Mama Lin''s expressionless expression and secretly smiled.


    "Mother Lin, I''m going back to the house first."


    Mother Lin nodded.


    Ruan Xi went back to the house for lunch, and wrote to Wen Tingzhou about Qi Yuean''s visit to Ruan Sanniang. After all, the four princes were involved in this.


    Of course, Qi Yuean''s act of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger did not fall.


    Wen Tingzhou read Ruan Xi''s letter. Ruan Sanniang''s stupidity reminded him of the embarrassing scene of the Fourth Prince being slapped in the face by a bun, and a smile could not be restrained from the corners of his lips.


    He hadn''t paid attention to the second young master of the Huaiyang Houfu before. He only knew that he was ignorant and only likes to eat, drink and have fun.


    Unexpectedly, it was hidden.


    Well, this person can be introduced to the Fourth Prince.


    He believed Ruan Ruan looked at people''s eyes.


    Thinking of Ruan Ruan, Wen Tingzhou glanced at the small rosewood attic in the room that had begun to be polished, his eyes gentle.


    Waiting a few days, he will personally deliver this surprise to the Boss sincerely. The feeling of embracing Ruan Ruan before was very good, but Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help feeling a little regretful when he missed the hold.


    It should be possible to hold Ruan Ruan''s hand this time.


    Wen Tingzhou secretly looked forward to it.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 39：

    Since Qi Yuean came to visit Ruan Sanniang, Ruan Sanniang did not produce other moths in the following days.


    But the rumors about Ruan Sanniang did not stop. The story she wrote, "Promoted to Get Rich and Marry a Beauty", went viral.


    The scholars in the entire capital were talking about this script. The boss behind Boya Book Pavilion also opened a teahouse. On the second day of selling the script, he signed a contract with Ruan Sanniang and asked the storyteller to tell the story.


    Teahouses are very popular now.


    Even the people in the capital can say a few words of stories casually.


    Ruan Sanniang is completely famous.


    Ruan Xi was not surprised when he heard the news from Suyu.


    Ruan Sanniang is hard to say in other words, but the ability to make money has a golden finger bonus, and the money is not a problem.


    Uncle Dad will definitely pay attention to Ruan Sanniang again.


    Zhang is afraid that he will vomit blood.


    "Miss, there are more and more people coming to visit the third lady in the Bo House recently. The slave and maid knew for the first time that the third lady is so popular, but every day there are people coming and going, there are always some short-sighted people who come to Chengxinyuan to interrupt Miss."


    Suyu brought a plate of freshly cut spring peaches and couldn''t help complaining.


    Ruan Xi took a bite of peaches, and when he heard Suyu''s complaint, he smiled, like Ming Jing.


    Most of the noble ladies who came to visit Ruan Sanniang actually wanted to know the follow-up of the script, and the remaining small part of the drunkard was not interested in drinking, but came for her.


    Those who are so-called not long-sighted people might have been instructed by them.


    "The third sister is well-known, of course her popularity is good, and my mother also wants to take this opportunity to take care of the elder brother''s family affairs. As for those who come to disturb, let the concierge keep the gate of the yard and don''t care."


    Su Yu suddenly realized: "No wonder the young master rushed back to the mansion from the academy even at noon these few days."


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly, isn''t it? Ruan Yuwen has only a few common rooms in the backyard, just to marry a noble lady.


    The master and servant chatted for a few words, and finally Mama Yang couldn''t help coming in.


    She is now considered dead, Miss Fourth is intelligent and elegant, and Mama Lin carefully taught her. She, the later mother, did not get the attention of Miss Fourth at all, so she was confessed by Miss Fourth.


    It is said that the mother who came out of Mu Taifei''s palace is very popular. If she can become a mother in other high-ranking households, she may be taken seriously, but she has a nail in the house of a young lady.


    Mother Yang was unwilling and aggrieved. After observing Miss Si for several days, she finally decided to confess to Miss Si and win her trust.


    "Miss, I have something private to tell you."


    Ruan Xi smiled in his heart. Is Mama Yang finally going to confess? She is very interested in Mama Yang''s past. After all, she is the person who betrayed the heroine in the book but was not let go by the four princes.


    The original book vaguely stated that Mama Yang was bought by someone and had a bad feeling for Taifei Mu''s prescription, and did not explain the specific reason, so Ruan Xi wanted to get the person away.


    "Suyu, you go down first, and I will talk to Mama Yang."


    Suyu glanced at Mother Yang, and then hesitated for a while before leaving.


    Ruan Xi and Mama Yang were left in the room, and neither of them spoke.


    Ruan Xi drank tea quietly, while Mother Yang was silent, seeming to be organizing language.


    In the incense burner, sandalwood curls.


    "Mother Yang, don''t you want to speak privately to me?"


    After a long while, Ruan Xi put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at Mama Yang, his eyes calm.


    Mother Yang did not go directly to the topic. She first asked: "Miss Si, there is nothing wrong with my style and character, why can''t I get your reuse and trust?"


    Ruan Xi chuckled and answered the wrong question: "Mother Yang, do you know what it was like before I set off with Young Master Wen?"


    Mother Yang nodded. As soon as she came to Miss Fourth, she secretly collected the information of Miss Fourth.


    Miss Si had been hiding in the past, acting cautiously, and she had to show her sharp edge until she was married to Master Wen, and she was approved by Mrs. Wen when she was offering incense at Yunhua Temple.


    Even if such a person is young, she can''t handle it.


    Mother Yang: "..."


    Ruan Xi glanced at Mother Yang''s face, took a sip of tea, and continued.


    "So I never believe in others easily. Mother Lin is an exception. She is a fostering mother sent by Mrs. Wen."


    "Mother Yang, you are different. You came out of the palace, and I don''t even dare to trust you."


    Mother Yang took a deep look at the outspoken Fourth Miss, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Four Miss, you are really inaccessible."


    Ruan Xi smiled.


    "Miss Si, I am here today to be honest with you about my past. Of course, before being honest, I will give you a big gift to show my sincerity."


    Mother Yang''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows and asked with interest, "What kind of gift?"


    "The truth about the death of your nanny Xu," Mama Yang said.


    Ruan Xi''s face changed, and her eyes flashed sharply at Mama Yang.


    "Is it my mother''s hand?"


    She had suspected that Xu''s mother''s death was not an accident, but only suspected that she did not trouble Wen Tingzhou to help investigate it.


    Mother Yang showed an appreciative smile: "The fourth young lady is really smart, and I guessed it. I also learned this secret by accident."


    Mother Yang was able to climb all the way up in the palace, and finally got into the palace of Mu Taifei, which was the hardest to get in. Of course, the methods were powerful.


    She is different from Mama Lin. Ms. Lin only stays in the Bo''s House to teach the Fourth Miss, and does not walk around in the Bo''s House. She is sincere to find her mother for the Fourth Miss. She belongs to the Bo''s House, so she leaves Chengxin from time to time. Go out and swing around.


    She discovered this secret by accident.


    Mother Yang talked about how she discovered the incident, and finally said: "If Miss Fourth doesn''t believe me, you can ask Young Master Wen to check it. As long as Mrs. Sincerely sent someone to kill Mother Xu, there will always be clues."


    Ruan Xi closed her eyes. She had actually believed Mother Yang''s words. She felt uncomfortable thinking about the young man her age.


    Zhang was really ruthless, not only against the original owner and her, but even Xu''s mother who was closest and trusted by the original owner.


    I hate that she can''t face Zhang''s right now, so she can only make secret plans.


    "Thank you Mama Yang for telling me the truth. I will let someone check the truth."


    Ruan Xi thanked her. Because of this, she now has a better impression of Mama Yang.


    Mama Yang apparently noticed the slight changes in Ruan Xi, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is not easy to win the trust of this fourth lady.


    Next, Mama Yang confessed that she replaced someone else''s identity and concealed her true background.


    Only then did Ruan Xi know why she betrayed the heroine, because it turned out to be an enemy with the Mu family.


    Mu Family Sanfang made the Yang family ruined for an ancestral health-preserving prescription of the Yang family.


    When Ruan Xi learned of the effectiveness of the health-preserving prescriptions mentioned by Ms. Yang, the whole person was not calm.


    This health-preserving recipe turned out to be one of the best beauty-preserving recipes given to the hostess by Princess Mu in the book. The hostess Mu Qingci liked it very much. Later, Mama Yang betrayed the hostess in order to obtain this secret recipe.


    Dare to love this is originally the ancestral recipe of others.


    No wonder the four princes didn''t vent their anger for the heroine and killed Mama Yang, who hurt the heroine, but sent her away.


    "Miss Si, our Yang family was ruined by the Mu family because of an ancestral secret recipe. I am a female classmate who has no way of revenge. I just want to get back the Yang family¡¯s secret recipe, so I gritted my teeth and replaced others as slaves in the palace. I finally got the chance to come into contact with Princess Mu but was released from the palace, I was not reconciled."


    "Mother Yang, your Yang family¡¯s ancestral health secret recipe is so important, why don¡¯t you pass it word of mouth?"


    Ruan Xi sympathized with Yang''s mother and couldn''t help but ask, that this is a typical crime in the Yang family.


    Mother Yang smiled bitterly: "Miss Si, this is equivalent to using an excellent health secret recipe. Not only does it require a lot of medicinal materials, but also strict on the amount of each medicinal material, the order of medicine, the part of the medicine, the year of the medicine, and the method of configuration. If it were passed on by word of mouth, I¡¯m afraid it would have been lost."


    "When the Yang family was annihilated, my eldest brother and I were not in the house, so we escaped this disaster and kept our name incognito. At that time, I had seen this secret recipe, but I didn¡¯t remember it at a young age. I was unwilling to let the secret recipe passed down by the Yang family fall into the hands of the enemy. So I lied to death and left."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Mother Yang believes in me that way?"


    Mother Yang smiled faintly: "I have nothing but one life now, what''s the fear?"


    Although she still has an incognito elder brother, they no longer have an ancestral secret recipe in their hands, and there is nothing worth worrying about.


    As for telling Mu''s family, she believes that Miss Si is a smart person and would not do this.


    "I will let Master Wen check your matter."


    Ruan Xi didn''t directly believe her. This was in Mother Yang''s expectation. Mother Yang smiled, "It should be."


    When Suyu saw Mama Yang leaving with a smile, she had a hunch in her heart that maybe Mama Yang would take the place of the dead Xu mother.


    Ruan Xi did what he said, and was about to write to Wen Tingzhou. Su Zhu came to report that Zhang had something to tell her to go to the main courtyard.


    Ruan Sanniang¡¯s courtyard is not far from the main courtyard. People who come to visit Ruan Sanniang take the bluestone road that leads directly to the main courtyard.


    Ruan Xi tidied his appearance and took Suyu Suzhu and Mama Yang to leave Chengxinyuan on a quiet trail to the main courtyard. Only a few servants and patrolling guards were encountered along the way, which made people feel very comfortable.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Ruan Xi saw two young girls in gorgeous dresses as soon as he entered.


    The two girls Ruan Xi recognized that one was Ruan Sanniang''s little sister, Miss Shen, who should have come to visit Ruan Sanniang.


    The other lady was the concubine of the Mu family''s big room. Next to her was Mu Qingci, the mistress Ruan Xi was very familiar with, but her dress looked out of place, a bit like the concubine of the Mu family.


    Mu Qingci should have also come to visit Ruan Sanniang.


    As for the concubine of the Mu family with a somewhat arrogant expression, Ruan Xi couldn''t figure out her intentions.


    After learning about Yang¡¯s mother¡¯s life, Ruan Xi had no affection for the Mu family, and presumably the heroine did the same. In the original book, the heroine had almost no contact with the Mu family after entering the backyard of the four princes.


    Later, the Mu family was liquidated and begged to her, and she did not plead with the male lead.


    Ruan Xi had a good impression of Mu Qingci.


    "Si Niang, you are here, this Miss Mu wants to see you." When Zhang saw Ruan Xi coming in, he immediately put on a loving smile.


    "Miss Si, we meet again." Miss Shen took the lead in speaking, smiling beautifully and gently.


    Ruan Xi inadvertently caught Zhang''s satisfied eyes, and his heart moved. Could it be that Zhang''s fancy Miss Shen?


    She thought that the Zhang family wanted to find a noble daughter with a distinguished family background to be his wife.


    Ruan Xi turned this thought in his heart, greeted them with a smile on his face, calmly and generously, and did not leave behind Mu Qingci, who was ignored by the Zhang family, and wondered why Mu Qingling, the concubine of the Mu family, called her by name.


    She and Mu Qingling have no intersection.


    Although Mu Qingling''s eyes were smiling, there was a trace of scrutiny and hostility.


    "Miss Si, I am Mu Qingling. I made a kiss with Wen Tingyi two days ago. It is hard to say whether she will become a family with Miss Si."


    When Zhang heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Miss Shen: "..."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingyi, Wen Tingzhou''s concubine, she now always understands where Mu Qingling''s hostility comes from.


    The same concubine, her family background is not of the same grade as the beloved concubine of the Mu family.


    Mu''s family is the Houmen, and there is also a concubine Mu, and the fathers of Mu Qingci and Mu Qingling are the military assistants who hold real power.


    And her fianc¨¦e of Wen Tingzhou was just a concubine in the Bofu family, and her father was a temporary servant of the Ministry of Industry. However, she severely crushed the concubine of the Mu family in marriage. No wonder Mu Qingling would not be convinced.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly: "Ms. Mu said that no one can tell the future."


    Mu Qingling raised her chin proudly: "You know what you know."


    In her opinion, Miss Ruan Si will definitely not be able to pass the hurdle of Mrs. Wen. Maybe after Mrs. Wen''s birthday, the Wen family will resign from the marriage between the two sides.


    Ruan Xi smiled.


    Miss Shen looked at Mu Qingling''s eyes a little strange.


    At this time, a woman hurried in to report.


    "Madam, Master Wen is here, saying that he is here to give Miss Fourth a surprise."


    Mu Qingling''s face changed slightly.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you for the long-time love mine, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 40：

    Ruan Xi heard that Wen Tingzhou personally came to deliver the surprise, but he ignored Mu Qingling''s slightly changed face, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were dyed with joy, and the whole body was filled with a pleasant atmosphere.


    At first glance, it looks like a woman in love.


    The hostess Mu Qingci behind Mu Qingling kept watching Ruan Xi secretly after she came in.


    She was very curious and envious of this Miss Ruan Si. A new friend Ruan Sanniang said that her fourth sister had a good fate, and she agreed very much.


    Now that he heard that Young Master Wen was coming, and he wanted to give the Fourth Miss a surprise, the envy in Mu Qingci''s eyes almost overflowed.


    Ruan Xi is actually paying attention to the heroine secretly, and it is easy to find that the heroine is secretly watching her and the envy in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, everyone changed the core, and the married person also changed another, the hostess still envied her.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    His aunt Zhang''s smile was happy at this moment, repeatedly.


    "Quickly, please invite Master Wen in."


    After a while, Wen Tingzhou, dressed in a dark blue brocade robe, walked slowly into the flower hall with a gentle smile on his mouth. He was tall and tall, handsome and elegant, with a natural temperament.


    There were two familiar men who followed closely, one was Li Jingcheng, who was male and female, and the other was Ruan Xi¡¯s eldest brother, Ruan Yuwen.


    Two guards came in behind carrying an item covered in red cloth.


    Wen Tingzhou gave a junior gift to the Zhang family.


    "I have seen Mrs."


    Zhang''s face was full of smiles and his tone was very cordial: "It''s all a family, Master Wen doesn''t need to be polite."


    Seeing that the relationship between his son and Mr. Wen and Li Ge''s grandson looks good, Zhang''s heart is so happy, Ruan Xi is also pleasing to his eyes.


    Seeing Zhang''s amiable appearance, Ruan Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced over the objects covered by the red cloth, a look of expectation appeared on his lips, and he met Wen Tingzhou''s smiling and gentle eyes.


    "Ruan Ruan, my surprise is here. You have been waiting for a long time."


    Ruan Ruan...


    This intimacy made everyone present different expressions.


    "Ahem, Zirun...you...your name is Miss Ruan Ruan Ruan?"


    Li Jingcheng reacted the most. He almost choked on his saliva and looked at Wen Tingzhou in shock.


    Is this the Zirun he knew?


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows, and his smile faded, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Li Jingcheng shook his head repeatedly and smiled dryly: "No, no."


    Ruan Yuwen pretended to be calm, but his heart was not at peace. He looked at the fourth sister from time to time, secretly guessing what happened at Huayan that day, and the relationship between the two progressed so quickly.


    In fact, that''s good, he doesn''t have to worry that the fourth sister will suddenly be retired by the Wen family.


    The more Zhang Clan saw that Young Master Wen treated Siniang better, the more uncomfortable he felt. Mu Qingci''s eyes were full of surprises, and Miss Shen opened her eyes slightly.


    As for Mu Qingling, her face turned blue and white, as if she had been slapped, her face was hot.


    "Brother Tingzhou''s surprise must be the best."


    Ruan Xi caught a glimpse of Mu Qingling''s ugly face, and then looked at Wen Tingzhou''s beautiful Jiyue, a sly flash in his eyes, deliberately calling Wen Tingzhou''s brother, Ruan Xi blushed as soon as he said this.


    Brother Tingzhou...


    Two big men, Li Jingcheng and Ruan Yuwen, were shocked at the same time.


    Li Jingcheng said in a low voice: "Zi Run, why don''t you call Miss Ruan Si, Sister Ruan Ruan, how good are these brothers and sisters, hahahaha!"


    Mu Qingci''s eyes glowed, and he nodded in agreement, my God, this ancient man''s show of affection is so sweet.


    Miss Ruan Si and Young Master Wen are really showy.


    Everyone''s eyes in the flower hall focused on Li Jingcheng.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Sister Ruan Ruan... Ruan Xi shuddered in her heart, and some goose bumps appeared on her arm.


    Wen Tingzhou was very helpful to Ruan Ruan''s elder brother Tingzhou. When he was happy to appreciate Ruan Ruan''s seldom when he was ashamed, Li Jingcheng jumped out to make trouble. He glanced at Li Jingcheng lightly, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Sister Ruan Ruan is also what he can call?


    Li Jingcheng was taken aback by Wen Tingzhou¡¯s glance, and his laughter stopped abruptly. At the same time, he realized that Mrs. Sincerity was also present. It was extremely inappropriate for him to make this joke, and he quickly clasped his fists to guilty: "Sorry, Zirun, Miss Ruan Si , It''s me Meng Lang."


    Wen Tingzhou''s voice was faint: "Let''s not take it as an example." In his heart, he read sister Ruan Ruan silently. Well, the elder brother and sister really match.


    Ruan Xi smiled at Li Jingcheng, she didn''t care about this little thing.


    Li Jingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang''s thoughts were taken from the bottom of his heart, and he smiled and said, "I don''t know what the surprise that Master Wen gave to Siniang is, can I see it?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s attention shifted, and their eyes all fell on the objects covered by the red cloth.


    Mu Qingci and Ms. Shen''s eyes were full of curiosity, Ruan Yuwen''s gaze seemed to pass Ms. Shen''s face inadvertently, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Mu Qingling looked at Ruan Xi''s gaze, her lips tightened suddenly, her hands clenched unconsciously, her face turned pale and pale, she felt like a clown who had just ranted in front of Miss Ruan Si.


    Judging from Master Wen''s attitude, Miss Ruan Si''s marriage to Wen''s family is a chopping block.


    Mu Qingling suddenly regretted that because she was not angry for a while, she had a hot head to provoke Miss Ruan Si.


    But regrets are of no avail. She and Miss Ruan Si are in line.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Ruan and nodded with a smile when he saw that she didn''t care or was upset.


    "can."


    Then he ordered the two guards guarding the object to lift the red cloth.


    As soon as the red cloth was lifted, Wen Tingzhou''s "surprise" finally revealed its true colors.


    A one-meter-high exquisite rosewood small loft comes into view. The furnishings in the small loft room are very complete, as well as two naive little animals-the golden pig and the white rabbit.


    When Mu Qingling saw that small attic, a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes, and her fingernails unconsciously pinched her palms.


    The same concubine, she is obviously better than Miss Ruan Si in all aspects, why is she not lucky.


    What does the handsome and noble Master Wen fall in love with Miss Ruan Si?


    She took a deep breath and calmed down, squeezing out a smile and complimented: "This little attic is so beautiful."


    Ms. Shen also agreed and nodded, her eyes filled with surprise.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, I like this surprise very much." Ruan Xi looked at the small attic with exquisite structure and meticulous carving in front of him, with deep affection in his eyes.


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth were raised high.


    "You like it."


    It''s not in vain that he spent so much effort carving out this exquisite small attic.


    "Zi Run, this small attic is so beautiful, I don''t know which master''s work is, I also want him to carve a beautiful embroidered building for my sister."


    Li Jingcheng walked around the small attic, and the more he watched, the more he liked it, and he almost reached out to touch it.


    "This is the small attic I carved by myself." Wen Tingzhou slightly curled his lips, and his eyes filled Ruan Xi with a smile.


    Li Jingcheng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Zi Run, are you joking, when will you be able to carve?"


    Ruan Yuwen was shocked and had a complicated face. If it weren''t for the Fourth Sister, who would have thought that Young Master Wen, who is known as the Jade Gentleman, would have a superb woodcarving skill.


    Not to mention Li Jingcheng, everyone present was unbelievable, only Mu Qingci''s eyes were staring straight up.


    Mr. Wen is so romantic.


    Miss Ruan Si is so happy!


    When will she meet such a handsome, gentle and romantic husband?


    When she thought that she was just the unfavored prostitute of Mu Mansion, Mu Qingci seemed to be thrown into cold water.


    Well, don''t expect it, let''s eat other people''s dog food.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled faintly, and wrote lightly: "I learned from a master Wu when I was young."


    Master Wu...learn wood carving...


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    He looked at Wen Tingzhou with a word, and he didn''t care about lying. Who would believe it.


    Ruan Yuwen had the same idea as Li Jingcheng, and even Zhang didn''t believe it, but she would not show it on her face, and she had to praise Master Wen for his exquisite carving.


    Mu Qingling continued to agree with her unnatural smile, she always felt that Miss Ruan Si''s eyes cast from time to time seemed to show off.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Mu Qingling, who didn''t know what he was trying to make up for, and the corners of her lips were raised. His eyes toward Wen Tingzhou were full of trust and joy.


    "I believe in Brother Tingzhou."


    Wen Tingzhou had a deeper smile in his eyes, and his whole body exuded a pleasant atmosphere.


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    Mu Qingci wailed in her heart and was stuffed with dog food again. She moved her gaze to the small attic and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "It''s strange how a pig and a rabbit live in the small attic!"


    "What''s so strange, there must be a reason for Master Wen to do this." Mu Qingling couldn''t see this sister, and heard her habitually refute.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jingcheng agreed with him: "It''s really strange, it would be better to live with a woman."


    Mu Qingling''s face was blue and white, she couldn''t help but glared at Mu Qingci.


    Mu Qingci: "..."


    After Li Jingcheng finished speaking, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly looked at Wen Tingzhou with a weird look, and smiled at Shang Wen Tingzhou''s warning eyes. There was no sound of wit, but his lips curled in his heart.


    Hey, Zirun is really hidden.


    "I think it''s good." Ruan Xi likes two cute golden pigs and rabbits very much.


    If there is a puppet beauty living in the attic, it will easily lead to reveries. Wen Tingzhou is very thoughtful.


    Ruan Xi silently praised him in his heart.


    At this time, Ruan Xi still didn''t know the true intention of the two animals, the black-bellied wolf carving Wen Tingzhou.


    Wen Tingzhou had a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Jingcheng glanced at Miss Ruan Si, who had no sense of joy on her face, and silently slandered Zi to run her heart.


    After seeing the surprise that Young Master Wen gave to Siniang, Zhang said with a witty smile.


    "Master Wen is interested. Even when I saw this exquisite little attic, I couldn''t help but want to take it for myself. Si Niang is really lucky."


    "When I think you have something to say, I won''t detain you two here, Siniang, you take Master Wen to Chengxin Garden, so you can entertain Master Wen. Don''t wait for Master Wen, you know?"


    Ruan Xi nodded in response.


    "Daughter understands, please rest assured mother."


    Master Wen nodded slightly to thank Zhang''s.


    Zhang waved his hand and smiled as they left the flower hall with the small attic re-covered with red cloth. Li Jingcheng saw this, bowed his hand to Zhang, and hurriedly followed.


    Ruan Yuwen: "..."


    Mu Qingci silently glanced at Li Gongzi who hurried to catch up. She wouldn''t bother others in dating like Li Gongzi was so dull, she should go to visit Sanniang Ruan who broke her leg.


    Mu Qingling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to face them.


    She quickly left the main courtyard under the pretext of visiting Ruan Sanniang.


    It''s just that Mu Qingci at the back found that there was a trace of embarrassment in Mu Qingling''s back.


    ...


    Chengxinyuan


    Wen Tingzhou asked the guards to place the small attic on the big table in the hall, and then glared at Li Jingcheng who was following him without a wink.


    Li Jingcheng smiled.


    Suyu Suzhu, Mama Yang and Mama Lin, who heard the movement, all focused their eyes on the exquisite small attic.


    After seeing the two animals, Mother Lin gave Master Wen a meaningful look.


    Wen Tingzhou pretended not to see Mother Lin''s eyes, he looked at Ruan Xi with a smile, and sold it off.


    "Ruan Ruan, there is another big surprise in this small attic."


    Ruan Xi''s brain hole widened: "What big surprise, is there any magical mechanism?"


    Li Jingcheng pricked his ears and felt that it was the right decision to follow him.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded, "That''s right." Ruan Xi was even more curious now, and couldn''t help but start groping around the small attic to search for institutions.


    Li Jingcheng is not far behind.


    The small attic has been carefully polished and paved, and the surface is very smooth and feels very comfortable.


    Ruan Xi reluctantly touched the two small animals inside, and kept scanning the entire small attic, lost in thought.


    Where is the agency?


    Suyu Suzhulin''s mother and Yang''s mother couldn''t help staring at the small attic to see if they could find the mechanism.


    Wen Tingzhou sat in a chair and drank tea elegantly.


    After a quarter of an hour, Li Jingcheng gave up, and he sat directly in front of Wen Tingzhou.


    "Zirun, tell me where is the mechanism you got."


    Ruan Xi also looked at Wen Tingzhou expectantly.


    Wen Tingzhou did not sell Guanzi anymore. He put down the tea cup and walked up to Ruan Xi, showing her a mysterious smile.


    "Ruan Ruan, look good."


    Wen Tingzhou moved his hand to the lower left corner of the base of the small attic and clicked, and suddenly four small wooden strips popped out. Obviously, the small wooden strip was the mechanism. Wen Tingzhou pulled the first small wooden strip to the mechanism.


    The base squeaked.


    The golden pig in the attic suddenly moved humanely... and did various movements quite cutely.


    The people in the room were dumbfounded.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes opened wide, his face full of incredible.


    "so amazing!"


    "Miss, do you think this golden pig is practicing?" Suyu exclaimed.


    When this was said, everyone felt that it was really like this.


    Li Jingcheng saw that the golden pig was practicing qigong at first glance, and was already too shocked to speak.


    Wen Tingzhou bowed his head to the side of Ruan Xi''s cheek, with a smile in his clear and deep voice.


    "Ruan Ruan, do you like this big surprise?"


    Ruan Xi nodded again and again, but his eyes never left the golden pig who played martial arts: "I like it, I like it so much."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled lowly, feeling quite happy.


    At this time, after the golden pig performed martial arts, Wen Tingzhou pulled the second small wooden strip again, and there was a fine sound from the base of the small attic. The white rabbit moved, and it danced around the golden pig...


    Ruan Xi and others were stunned again.


    After the rabbit danced and squatted in front of the golden pig, Ruan Xi couldn''t wait to pull the third small wooden stick.


    The golden pig moved, and it actually hugged the white rabbit with its two front hooves.


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    He glanced at Wen Tingzhou, who looked like a gentleman of jade, and made a few chuckles.


    It''s really hard to look at.


    Ruan Xi chuckled and joked: "The pig and the rabbit are in love with each other, Brother Tingzhou, how did you come up with it?"


    "Isn''t this obvious?" Wen Tingzhou said with a smile in his eyes.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Wen Tingzhou speechlessly, but didn''t understand what he meant.


    Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up slightly.


    Mother Lin glanced at Miss Fourth who still didn''t understand what was going on, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She glanced at Mama Yang, and saw her clear look on her face, and knew she had guessed it.


    "Brother Tingzhou, what will this last mechanism demonstrate? It won''t be the pig and the white rabbit worshiping the hall?" Ruan Xi didn''t continue the topic just now. She was more interested in the mechanism of the small attic, and once again opened up her mind.


    Suyu and Suzhu''s eyes lit up.


    What the lady said is possible.


    "I think it is very likely that the golden pig and the white rabbit entered the bridal chamber, hahaha!"


    Li Jingcheng looked at Miss Ruan Si''s humorous appearance, lest the world would not be chaotic and joking.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Very well, Li Jingcheng has a bigger brain than her, but she thinks this possibility is extremely small.


    Brother Ting Zhou would definitely not do this.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Li Jingcheng faintly, and said, "The last mechanism is restoration."


    A hint of disappointment flashed in Li Jingcheng''s eyes, and he sighed.


    "Really scared!"


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    I really want to shoot Li Jingcheng!


    Li Jingcheng suddenly patted his forehead, pretending to be surprised.


    "Oh, if I remember correctly, Zirun, you were born in Hai, right? What about Miss Ruan Si, is your birth year in Mao?"


    As soon as he said this, the room fell silent for an instant.


    Ruan Xi''s gaze unconsciously looked at the pig and rabbit embracing in the attic, and without knowing what he thought of, his cheeks instantly burst red. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 41：

    "Miss was born in Mao Nian." Suzhu''s voice rang weakly.


    When no one said it was broken, no one would think too much. Now Li Jingcheng said it through, and adding Suzhu''s sentence, everyone looked at the golden pig and the white rabbit in the small attic.


    Li Jingcheng squinted at the two of them, his eyes full of ambiguous, but his mouth continued to fan the flames.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, Zirun, don''t you think?"


    Wen Tingzhou stood calmly beside Ruan Xi, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    "It''s a coincidence indeed."


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    It was the first time that he saw Zirun lying without changing his face and heartbeat.


    Really learned.


    "Miss Ruan Si, what do you think?" Li Jingcheng saw that Wen Tingzhou was a hard bone to gnaw, and immediately turned to Ruan Xi.


    The blush on Ruan Xi''s face hadn''t faded. Seeing Li Jingcheng''s unkind eyes watching the show, his mind was immediately stabilized, and he said solemnly.


    "The impression is that Big Brother Tingzhou has exquisite carving workmanship and ingenious organization."


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes fell on the blush of her cheeks, and the corners of her mouth cocked.


    "Ruan Ruan has been rewarded. I haven''t done well enough to meet your expectations."


    "If you knew..."


    Wen Tingzhou did not continue to speak, but just looked at Ruan Xi with a smile.


    The smile is meaningful.


    Ruan Xi met his deep and deep eyes and understood the meaning of his words in seconds. With a heartbeat, he couldn''t help but blush and glared at him.


    Wen Tingzhou is getting more and more sultry.


    She felt that what Li Jingcheng had said was wrong, and Wen Tingzhou had been confused.


    He is clearly a scheming fox, digging holes step by step.


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    These two people are really enough. They are serious and confused. They speak with puns. Now they are still flirting. When anyone doesn''t know, Li Jingcheng pouted and asked straightforwardly.


    "Miss Ruan Si, I''m asking how you feel when you see the golden pig hugging the white rabbit?"


    Ruan Xi looked away and met Li Jingcheng''s smiling face. He didn''t know Li Jingcheng''s bad thoughts, and replied calmly: "Very cute, very seductive, and very thoughtful."


    Li Jingcheng''s mouth twitched and his face was frustrated. Unexpectedly, Miss Ruan Si was also a hard bone to chew. After looking at the calm two people for a while, he finally bowed down: "Miss Ruan Si, I''m taking it, you and Zirun are really good. match made in heaven."


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly.


    Want to see her good show, no way!


    But Wen Tingzhou''s surprise really came to her heart.


    Ruan Xi had always known that Wen Tingzhou was not as beautiful as it seemed on the surface, but he did not expect his sultry methods to be so high.


    Ruan Xi had to admit that he was really hit by the fawn of his heart.


    What a scheming man with a black belly.


    Mother Lin and Mother Yang were very pleased and satisfied to see this scene, and they secretly admired Ruan Xi''s determination and reaction.


    Mother Lin glanced at the few people in the house and decided to give Young Master Wen and Miss Fourth a chance to be alone.


    "Okay, I''ve seen the attic too. It''s rare for Master Wen to come here. Let''s go out first, don''t disturb Master Wen and Miss Fourth."


    Suyu and Suzhu nodded and resigned to Miss Fushen as soon as they heard it. The same was true for Mama Yang, but Li Jingcheng was not very happy.


    After Mother Lin and the others had gone out, Li Jingcheng was still standing in the hall.


    "Why are you still here?" Wen Tingzhou looked at Li Jingcheng, with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    Li Jingcheng smiled hippiely, Shi Shiran sat on the chair with a rascal look: "I am a distinguished guest, and Miss Ruan Si didn''t even ask me to leave. Didn''t I just leave Miss Si''s face?"


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled faintly and nodded in agreement: "It is true, Ruan Ruan, let Suyu Suzhu come over to entertain this distinguished guest."


    Didn''t Li Jingcheng want to be a distinguished guest? Just satisfy him.


    After that, Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi''s soft little hand very naturally and prepared to leave.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    After being caught off guard, Ruan Xi was stunned and looked at Wen Tingzhou suddenly, only to find that he didn''t seem to notice, and regarded holding hands as a very natural move.


    Ruan Xi secretly thought about it too much.


    Wen Tingzhou''s big hands were warm and strong, and tightly wrapped her little hands. Ruan Xi''s heart beat and the roots of her ears were quietly hot.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced over Ruan Ruan''s red ears inadvertently, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    Thanks to Li Jingcheng, he finally got Ruan Ruan''s hand.


    Well, Ruan Ruan''s hands are small, tender and soft, and feel very good.


    Ruan Ruan''s hand tightened unconsciously.


    At this time, Li Jingcheng looked stunned, and the whole person was dumbfounded, and he did not expect Wen Tingzhou to react like this.


    He stared at Ruan Xi eagerly.


    "Miss Ruan Si, look at Zirun, he turned out to be a guest, which is too much."


    Ruan Xi calmed down. Seeing Li Jingcheng''s unwillingness to give up, he couldn''t help but lifted the corners of his lips, and a joking smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Prince Li, Brother Tingzhou is my fiance, not as a guest. I will tell Suyu and the others to come in."


    After a while, Suyu and Suzhu came in, and according to Master Wen''s wishes, he warmly entertained Master Li, the unscrupulous guest.


    Li Jingcheng, who was caught by Suyu and Suzhu, watched the two go inside.


    He curled his lips and sat in a chair bored, but he was really right when he came here today. It was a worthwhile trip.


    Tsk tsk, who would have thought that Young Master Wen, who has never been close to women and alienated and indifferent to women, turned out to be a superb scheming man.


    Li Jingcheng looked at the small attic on the big table and couldn''t help but go to pull the last mechanism to recover and start playing happily.


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    The decoration inside is simple and elegant.


    Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi''s little hand and just sat down, and then let it go very naturally. Ruan Xi once again felt that he was thinking too much.


    Mother Yang brought in tea and snacks and then retired.


    As soon as Ms. Yang left, Ruan Xi had recovered her peace. She poured a cup of hot tea for Wen Tingzhou and said with a smile.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, it''s really time for you to come today, the face of that proud Miss Mu has changed."


    "Which Miss Mu, didn''t pay attention." Wen Tingzhou coughed.


    He only remembered a Miss Mu hit the Fourth Prince in the face with a bun.


    Ruan Xi was speechless for a while, dare to love that Mu Qingling was an invisible person in the main courtyard just now, but she was a little happy in her heart, and said with her mouth curled up: "It''s the concubine of Minister Mu of the Ministry of War, and your concubine Wen Tingyi decided two days ago. The dear one."


    Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face sank: "Did she bully you?"


    The Mu family''s embezzlement of the huge amount of military payments has not been exposed. The saint looked down on Taifei Mu''s face again, but secretly ordered Mu Shilang and others to spit out the embezzled military payments.


    Therefore, the Mu family is still beautiful now, but the family with rich background will not marry the Mu family daughter.


    It''s just a coincidence that the concubine of the Mu family and Wen Tingyi made a kiss.


    Seeing Wen Tingzhou''s reaction, Ruan Xi felt happier. She shook her head: "It''s not a bully. It''s just a question of whether she and I will become a family in the future."


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Wen Tingzhou¡¯s mouth: "It¡¯s hard to say, my concubine Wen Tingyi fell in love with a concubine of a seventh-grade official at first sight during the Lantern Festival last year, but she didn¡¯t marry and treated his aunt without authorization. The marriage was not satisfied."


    Ruan Xi frowned in surprise: "How can my auntie intervene in my son''s marriage, what did Mrs. Wen say?"


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "That aunt went directly over her mother to find her father''s support. When her mother saw Wen Tingyi''s bad news without having to touch her hands, she let her go."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    It seems that the water in the backyard of Wenshang Shu''s house is quite deep, but Mrs. Wen still sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    I wanted to come to Wen Tingzhou because I deliberately revealed something about Wen''s backyard.


    But Ruan Xi is not afraid.


    In fact, the backyards of high-ranking families are almost the same.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry, I will take part in the test next month this year. After high school, I will stay in the Imperial Academy for a year or two. When we two become relatives, I will find a position of expatriation to take you to the post. "


    Wen Tingzhou had already planned everything, and when Ruan Ruan married to Wen''s house, she would definitely not be wronged.


    "Brother Tingzhou, it seems that you are very confident in this test and plan for the future."


    Ruan Xi sipped his tea and said with a smile.


    There are still nearly two years to get married, and Wen Tingzhou thinks really long-term.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly: "Three years ago, I was sure that I was in the top three in high school, let alone now three years later."


    "Brother Tingzhou, if you are sure, why didn''t you take the test three years ago?" Ruan Xi asked curiously.


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled: "The imperial examination is just the icing on the cake for the children of our aristocratic families. Moreover, we have little experience at a young age and won''t be re-used if we get a Jinshi. Of course, if there is family support behind it, it is not necessarily."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    To put it bluntly, Big Brother Ting Zhou just didn''t want to step into officialdom so early.


    There is a family background and strength, no wonder Big Brother Tingzhou has such a leisurely attitude to make her a small attic.


    Ruan Xi sighed that she did not continue this topic afterwards, so she turned to another matter.


    She was very curious about Wen Tingzhou''s superb woodworking skills.


    "Brother Tingzhou, did Master Wu really teach your woodcarving skills?"


    Wen Tingzhou took a sip of the tea, and didn¡¯t pay attention to Ruan Ruan¡¯s sudden change of subject. He smiled and nodded, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes: ¡°Well, I started martial arts at the age of five. Master Wu specially wanted to stimulate my interest in martial arts. Made a lot of agency dolls."


    Ruan Xi''s eyes widened: "Master Wu is really amazing."


    Wen Tingzhou nodded in agreement.


    "Later, I was particularly interested in organ dolls, so I learned the art of organ carving in private with Master Wu. My parents didn''t know about it except my grandmother."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The influence of the enlightenment teacher is really great, and a distinguished son of Wen Tingzhou has learned a superb woodworking craft because of a move by Master Wu.


    "Ruan Ruan, after we get married, I will take you to Master Wu''s house to see his collection. Maybe Master Wu will give us a set of practice wood carvings."


    "Okay, I..."


    Before Ruan Xi had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Jingcheng who suddenly broke in.


    "Zirun, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back."


    Li Jingcheng said this, but his eyes kept patrolling back and forth between the faces of the two of them, with a touch of disappointment in them.


    I thought I could see the intimate scene of the two, who knew they were just drinking tea and chatting.


    He couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Really scared!"


    Combined with Li Jingcheng''s expressions and demeanor, the meaning of the words is clear at a glance.


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    He felt it necessary to discuss martial arts with Li Jingcheng.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but laughed. This was the second time that Big Brother Ting Zhou was said to him by Li Jingcheng.


    Li Jingcheng and Wen Tingzhou looked at her together.


    "Does Ruan also think I''m scared?" Wen Tingzhou''s faint voice sounded.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 42：

    Ruan Xi''s heart jumped, and her strong desire to survive made her shook her head quickly.


    "No, no, Brother Tingzhou, you are not afraid at all. Really, I just laughed that Young Master Li had been with you for so long and didn''t even know you at all."


    At the flower banquet that day, she deliberately joked with Wen Jingru that Wen Tingzhou was timid and didn''t even dare to hold hands, and then she was caught off guard by Wen Tingzhou... and that hug made her copy Hua Yan Jing in her free time.


    In fact, Li Jingcheng didn''t know that the real counselor was Ruan Xi, so she hurriedly slipped Li Jingcheng out as a shield.


    Wen Tingzhou took a deep look at Ruan Xi: "It turns out to be like this, it seems I misunderstood Ruan Ruan."


    There was a hint of regret in his tone.


    It seems to regret that there is no further opportunity.


    Ruan Xi felt guilty.


    Li Jingcheng saw a toothache. The two are really a natural match.


    It''s harder to watch their good show than to go to the sky.


    Suyu Suzhu hurried in at this time, followed by Mama Yang who got the news.


    They were all shocked by Li Jingcheng''s actions, and they couldn''t react for a while. Who would have expected the grandson of the grandson to break into the inside.


    "Miss, Master Wen, you guys... are you okay?"


    In fact, Suyu Suzhu wants to know if there is any good thing about Young Master Wen and Miss Li, but seeing the situation where Young Master Wen and Miss Wen sit face to face and drink tea, there should be nothing.


    The two could not tell whether it was disappointment or rejoicing.


    Ruan Xi shook his head and smiled, and said in a tactful tone: "We are pretty good, but Li Gongzi is a little anxious."


    Wen Tingzhou agreed with a smile.


    "Jing Cheng is indeed not calm enough, he is also curious, so he has to temper his temper."


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    He was really wronged. He was curious. It wasn''t because Zirun grew up to have someone he liked. It was a miracle among them.


    Now that the two have not married yet, they have dealt with him in unison.


    Li Jingcheng grinds the alveolar after grinding.


    Zi Run, this guy who has forgotten his friends.


    Because Li Jingcheng suddenly broke in, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi didn''t continue talking, and everyone came out of them.


    The exquisite small attic is still placed on the table, but the golden pig and the white rabbit in the attic that had embraced each other have restored their original appearance.


    Don''t think about it, it must be Li Jingcheng.


    Ruan Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, sorry, Miss Ruan Si, she was bored for a while, couldn''t help but play with the mechanism of the small attic, and forgot to pull back to the third small wooden stick."


    "How about I help you get back to what you were just now?"


    Li Jingcheng pretended to be embarrassed, but the smirk in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    Ruan Xi curled his eyebrows and pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s okay, I think it''s good to be restored."


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at the smug Li Jingcheng, rubbed his fingers, thinking about how much effort should be used when discussing.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m going back first."


    Wen Tingzhou walked in front of Ruan Xi, reached out and brushed the strands of hair scattered on her cheeks behind her ears, and accidentally touched her ears with a hint of dismay.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Ruan Xi paused for breath, pursed his lips, and watched Wen Tingzhou and Li Jingcheng leave.


    Mother Lin came over at this time.


    She smiled and ordered the maid-in-law to carry the small attic to the desk in Ruanxiliwu before returning to the wing for lunch.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She looked at the Huayan Sutra that had been copied half on the table, and then at the cute golden pig and white rabbit in the small attic.


    As soon as she saw the golden pig, Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face appeared in her mind.


    This sense of presence... plus Lin''s awesome assist.


    Ruan Xi silently twitched his mouth, Wen Tingzhou, a scheming man.


    Facing the golden pig in the small attic, can her Huayan Sutra be copied?


    "Miss, it''s time to eat." Suyu came in and said.


    Ruan Xi hurriedly converged his mind and went to the hall to eat. After lunch, Suyu Suzhu was clearing the table, while Mama Yang stood beside Ruan Xi talking.


    "Miss, starting tomorrow, I will teach you how to cook."


    Mother Yang is thinking about it. Mother Lin is an excellent and powerful parenting mother. She is more than enough to teach the young lady and does not need her to intervene, but she can teach the fourth young lady cooking.


    "Cooking?" Ruan Xi was surprised. She didn''t expect that what Ms. Yang taught her would be the same as what she taught the hostess in the original book.


    It''s all cooking.


    The hostess Mu Qingci likes good food and is a foodie. Yang''s mother teaching her cooking skills is exactly what she wants.


    Ruan Xi wondered if Yang''s actions were influenced by the plot of the original book in addition to her own thoughts.


    Mother Yang misunderstood Ruan Xi''s surprised expression, thinking she couldn''t let go of the figure of a lady to learn how to cook, and hurriedly mentioned the benefits of learning how to cook.


    "Miss, as far as I know, the uncle and madam did not let people teach you cooking skills. In fact, cooking skills are not impossible to use on the countertop. Noble ladies from aristocratic families have specially taught one or two skills. For example, the skill of making soup is the most important thing. weight."


    When Mama Yang talked about making soup, Ruan Xi thought of the other aunts in the backyard of his uncle.


    Especially Aunt Lin.


    For more than ten years, Aunt Lin sent her maid to give her uncle''s soup soup.


    Mother Yang continued: "Miss, giving soup is also a kind of knowledge and a means of competing for favor. It''s just that this method of favoring is more common, but for the elders and men, they enjoy the feeling of being cared for."


    "If you have learned how to cook soup, you can give the old lady and uncle in the house some filial piety with your own soup meter. I think they will be very happy, and you will also know the effect that you can achieve by yourself and the next person. are different."


    "After you get married, you can also cook some soup or cook some delicious side dishes for your husband from time to time to enhance the relationship between your husband and wife. Don''t think that being a virtuous wife is to take care of your husband''s backyard and help your concubine. You can¡¯t be jealous, or you¡¯ll be jealous, and you can¡¯t dress up like a concubine room. It¡¯s all a fallacy to be like a concubine. Doing so will only stiffen the good relationship between husband and wife. Respect is like a guest or like water and fire, and only you know the suffering in your heart."


    Ruan Xi agrees with what Ms. Yang said in his heart.


    "If Mama Lin teaches you to be virtuous and generous, not jealous, you must regard your husband as your priority, and find a few beautiful maids early / teach you to use it as a solid pet, don''t listen to these, Mama Lin is from the Wen family She will only teach you this from the standpoint of the Wen family. You must know something about Master Wen now. In fact, as long as you grasp Master Wen¡¯s heart, everything else is not a problem, even if you monopolize Master Wen, Nor will he be labeled as jealous by her husband."


    Mother Yang said more and more, and the content became more biased. She also quietly put eye drops on Mother Lin. In her opinion, this is very likely to happen. She did not know that these words were unexpectedly correct. Ruan Xi''s appetite.


    She remembered the scene of her first meeting with Mrs. Wen. Wen Tingzhou''s behavior impressed Ruan Xi and was quite heartwarming.


    When Ms. Lin taught other aspects, she did not hide her selfishly and did her best. Ruan Xi has learned a lot, but Ms. Lin would instill some obligations about the wife without a trace, and it was kind of brainwashing for her to boil frogs in warm water.


    These Ruanxi will be automatically filtered.


    "Mother Yang said so deeply to my heart, drink tea to moisturize your throat first."


    Mother Yang was so dry that Ruan Xi¡¯s cup of tea was just timely rain.


    After drinking the tea, Mama Yang continued, sometimes cite a few examples of imperial concubines.


    Ruan Xi listened with gusto.


    At some point, Suyu and Suzhu also surrounded them.


    ...


    At the other end, after Wen Tingzhou and Li Jingcheng left the sincere mansion, they rode for some distance. When the guards behind were a little far away, Li Jingcheng looked at Wen Tingzhou, put a hippie smile away, and said with a serious face: "Zirun, don''t worry. I will not reveal the hidden mechanism in your small attic."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded as he rode his horse forward: "I know you won''t, otherwise I won''t be exposed in front of you."


    If you don''t trust Li Jingcheng, he can write to Ruan Ruan Pavilion''s secret, but in this way, the purpose he came here today cannot be achieved.


    Li Jingcheng was happy, but when he thought of another thing, he couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Zirun, I heard people say how many times have you had a drink in the restaurant with the second son of Qi Er from the Huaiyang Houfu?"


    "Yeah." Because of another identity, Wen Tingzhou did not contact Qi Yue''an privately, but made an honest appointment.


    Qi Yuean is Miss Ruan San''s fianc¨¦, or a well-known trousers. He doesn''t learn and can only eat, drink and have fun. His contact with him will not lead to doubt.


    After probing several times, Qi Yuean is indeed not easy. He privately introduced someone to the Fourth Prince yesterday.


    Li Jingcheng was speechless, and said with his lips: "Zi Run, you are too concerned about Miss Ruan Si''s family, right? First Ruan Yuwen, now the second son of Qi, are you planning to give them a hand?"


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, but did not deny it.


    Li Jingcheng secretly said that Miss Ruan Si was really a confidant, and she fainted Zirun.


    "Zi Run, do you really like Miss Ruan Si?"


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at him lightly: "What do you think?"


    In the beginning, he fulfilled his promise to be married, and he didn''t like it, but after in-depth understanding and communication, he did like Ruan Ruan.


    If he didn''t like it, how could he spend his mind and energy to carve an attic of an office himself.


    Li Jingcheng was silent.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled faintly, and separated from Li Jingcheng at the third corner.


    As soon as he returned to Wen''s Mansion, Wen Tingzhou asked Manu to come over and lead the horse. Wen Ming''s butler appeared in front of him and said respectfully: "Master, you are back. Madam is waiting for you in the courtyard."


    Wen Tingzhou paused in his footsteps: "Well, I will pass now, can something happen in the mansion today?"


    Wen Ming shook his head: "If you go back to the young master, no, but the news that you sent Miss Ruan Si''s small attic, young master, reached Madam''s ears."


    Wen Ming finally couldn''t help but remind the young master.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows and nodded with a smile to show that he knew it. If he was summoned by his mother because of this, he would have been prepared.


    When Wen Tingzhou stepped into the main hall of the courtyard, she saw Madam Wen sitting in the first place drinking tea, and several maids and mothers standing aside respectfully.


    When Mrs. Wen saw him coming in, she didn''t put down the tea cup in her hand, she just snorted softly, and then she retracted her eyes to continue drinking tea.


    When Wen Tingzhou saw this, he felt like Mingjing. He stepped forward to salute, cleared his throat and asked concerned: "Mother, I don''t know who made you angry?"


    Mrs. Wen couldn''t help but glared at her son who knew she had asked. Who else was there besides him, her mother-in-law was thrown aside before the wife had married in.


    Mrs. Wen felt quite uneasy.


    "Tingzhou, I heard that you personally carved an exquisite small attic and gave it to Miss Ruan Si, can you do that?"


    Wen Tingzhou nodded and admitted: "There is indeed such a thing."


    "For so many years, I, as a mother, didn''t know that you can work as a carpenter. It''s really dereliction of duty." Mrs. Wen''s voice was faint, and she looked at her son with a smile.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 43：

    Wen Tingzhou heard a trace of dissatisfaction in his mother''s words, and did not care about the maid and mother around him, stepped forward and took Mrs. Wen''s arm in love.


    "What do you do, don''t think that I will expose it if you act like a baby."


    Mrs. Wen snorted heavily.


    The maids and mothers around were all Mrs. Wen''s confidantes. Seeing the face of Mrs. Wen, they all bowed their heads and laughed at the same time.


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t care, his brows and eyes had a slight smile, softly speaking.


    "Mother, I didn''t tell you about this, so I was afraid that you said I was not doing business properly and was delaying my studies?"


    "Really?" Mrs. Wen was unbelievable. "Then when did you learn wood carving?"


    Wen Tingzhou took Madam Wen''s arm and sat down beside Madam Wen, and told a white lie: "Three years ago, I studied when I went out to school."


    In fact, he learned wood carving from Master Wu when he was six years old, and he studied on and off for nearly ten years, doing some small wooden carvings in his spare time. Therefore, except for his grandmother who accidentally discovered this, no one else found out.


    Mrs. Wen was taken aback. She remembered that Tingzhou had to know the name of Yuan''s head at that time. The old man did not let him participate in the next year''s Chunwei, and directly let Tingzhou go out to study for two years.


    Unexpectedly, Ting Zhou secretly learned woodworking.


    "It takes only three years to make such an exquisite small attic. It seems that you have spent a lot of thought. Have you forgotten the upcoming meeting?"


    Mrs. Wen was angry and tasted. Ting Zhou will take part in the test after Mrs. Wen''s birthday, and he will also focus on the love of his children. It is strange that Mrs. Wen is not angry.


    This year¡¯s test was held in late April because all the adult princes who had been appointed the king to Kai Enke, came to the capital to take part in the test, and all of them were preparing for the test. Only Tingzhou often met Ruan. Miss Fourth wrote to communicate.


    This is nothing. When anyone is not relaxing, it is rare for his son and his future daughter-in-law to have a good relationship, but Ting Zhou silently made an exquisite small attic for Miss Ruan Si.


    Mrs. Wen was immediately unhappy.


    To put it bluntly, Mrs. Wen is jealous and upset. She feels that her son has been raised in vain and she will try something. After passing the exam, she will be the icing on the cake. If she doesn''t get the Wen family''s power, she can get a good official position.


    It''s just that Mrs. Wen needs this raft now. After saying this, she shook off her son''s hand forcefully, indicating that she is very angry now.


    Wen Tingzhou continued to pull up.


    Mrs. Wen threw it away again.


    After going back and forth several times, Mrs. Wen finally lost her temper by her son and gave him an angry look.


    "How old are you, give me this trick, let me tell you, it''s useless to act like a baby without giving me a reasonable explanation."


    The maids and mothers around them all held back a laugh.


    Who would have thought that Young Master Wen, who was in a beautiful scenery outside, would look like this in front of Mrs. Wen.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, don''t you know the strength of your son? It''s easy to try high school."


    Wen Tingzhou blinked.


    "Humph!" Mrs. Wen snorted coldly, but her face became much softer. This is the truth. Her son is her pride and greatest confidence.


    "Mother, in fact, for the past three years, I have secretly made wooden hairpins for you every year. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will ask Zhang Qing to send the box with the wooden hairpins over." Wen Tingzhou saw that his mother was still not suffocated, so he didn¡¯t. Again vaguely, the final trump card was presented.


    When Mrs. Wen heard it, her brows and eyes were stretched out, her face also smiled, but her mouth was reluctant to say: "Who knows if you made this girl for Ruan Xi to fool me."


    Wen Tingzhou laughed: "Mother, don''t worry, every wooden hairpin is engraved with small characters. You will know by looking carefully at that time."


    Mrs. Wen was really happy now. She didn''t think her son would cheat her on this, so she stopped eating, thinking that her son had a daughter-in-law and had forgotten her mother.


    She smiled and urged: "Hurry up and let someone take it over."


    Wen Tingzhou nodded quickly in response, and sent someone to ask Zhang Qing to send the mahogany box he had placed in the study to the main courtyard.


    Around a cup of tea, Zhang Qing panted and hugged a mahogany box in.


    Wen Tingzhou took a look and found no mistakes before handing the mahogany box to Mrs. Wen.


    "Mother, this is the wooden hairpin your son made for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Mrs. Wen took the mahogany box and opened it with expectation. There were three delicate and elegant ebony hairpins neatly placed inside.


    Roosting phoenix hairpins, wishing hairpins, goose falling flat sand hairpins.


    The workmanship of each hairpin is extremely exquisite. If it weren''t for the son who said he made it by himself, Mrs. Wen would have thought it was a master who did it.


    "This hairpin is not bad, I didn''t think my son has a talent for woodworking."


    After Mrs. Wen was surprised, she picked up the Wishful Hairpin and took a closer look. Sure enough, she saw a small engraving somewhere on the hairpin¡ªErhe Mother''s Birthday Ji Le, as did the remaining two hairpins.


    Mrs. Wen opened her eyes and smiled, and she touched the hairpin in her hand lovingly.


    "Okay, you go back to the yard to eat first. By the way, your grandmother''s birthday is coming soon. I don''t know if there is any jewelry that Ruan Xi has in her hand. Mother Zhao, you can go to the storeroom and get a set of red gold head jewelry. Go to the sincere mansion."


    Mother Zhao responded with a smile.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Wen Tingzhou was pleased with the importance his mother paid to Ruan Ruan, and once again took Mrs. Wen''s arm, but pretended to be savage.


    "Mother, you are so kind to Ruan Ruan, I''m going to be jealous!"


    Mrs. Wen patted his hand angrily and amusingly: "Don''t be coquettish, go back to eat quickly, don''t be hungry."


    Wen Tingzhou only then let go.


    After leaving the main courtyard, Zhang Qing looked at the gentle and elegant son with admiration, and said secretly, the son was really powerful, and his wife was happy in a few strokes.


    ...


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that her fianc¨¦ Wen Tingzhou had once again solved the little problem that she and Mrs. Wen had just raised with the future mother-in-law. At this time, she was being summoned to Ning Shou Tang by the old lady.


    "Four girls, it will be Mrs. Wen''s birthday in a few days. I have asked two pieces of excellent material to make you two brand new dresses."


    The old lady looked at Yi Fa''s four granddaughters kindly, said with a smile on her face, and asked her mother to hold out the two sets of dresses.


    Exquisite, gorgeous and atmospheric.


    "The granddaughter thanked the old lady." Ruan Xi was blessed, and his beautiful face was full of joy.


    "With the new clothes, the jewelry you wear can''t be sloppy." The old lady attached great importance to the fourth granddaughter''s birthday party for Mrs. Wen.


    Ruan Xi said with a smile: "Old lady, you gave your granddaughter a lot of precious jewelry, and granddaughter can choose a set of decent jewelry to wear."


    The old lady thought that she had given her four granddaughter a set of the most precious set of gem-inlaid jewelry, and that there was no more precious jewelry on hand, so she gave up.


    At this time, a maid came in to report: "Enjoy the old lady, Mrs. Wen will send someone to send something to Miss Fourth."


    Ruan Xi was taken aback, obviously not knowing why Mrs. Wen suddenly gave gifts.


    The old lady squinted her eyes, and there was a vague guess in her heart. She looked at her fourth granddaughter with a little more smile.


    "Hurry up and invite someone over."


    The person who came to give the gift was a kind-faced mother, who smiled after saluting the old lady.


    "I''m Mother Zhao next to Madam. Madam knows that Miss Ruan Si is going to the old lady''s birthday banquet, so she ordered me to send a set of jewelry."


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were filled with joy as soon as she said this, she quickly said, "This gift came in time, Mother Zhao, thank you Madam for me."


    The old lady''s eyebrows were filled with joy, and she smiled and said, "Mrs. Wen is interested."


    I had known that the fourth granddaughter was approved by Mrs. Wen, but Mrs. Wen was so concerned about her granddaughter.


    Her fourth granddaughter is really blessed.


    After Ruan Xi accepted the jewelry box, Zhao''s mother retired and returned to life.


    The old lady was very interested in the jewelry that Mrs. Wen gave, and said with a smile: "Fish girl, quickly open the box, and let my grandmother see what jewelry Mrs. Wen gave."


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and opened the box.


    What catches the eye is the dazzling brilliance of a dozen gems and red gold jewelry.


    In the room, the maid and mother''s eyes all fell on the box, almost unable to move their eyes.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    This is a set of red gold head jewellery made by the imperial palace. It is ingenious and exquisite. The inlaid gemstones are huge and clear, valuable and extremely precious.


    The old lady was also shocked. It turned out to be the jewellery made by the imperial palace, Mrs. Wen''s big handwriting.


    The set that she gave to her fourth granddaughter was both jewel-inlaid jewelry.


    ...


    Not long after Ruan Xi left Ning Shou Tang with the jewellery box, with the acquiescence of the old lady, the news that Mrs. Wen sent the imperial jewellery to the Fourth Miss Palace spread quickly, and it soon reached the ears of the ladies who came to visit Ruan Sanniang. , They were sour and envy and jealous.


    First, Mr. Wen gave the small attic he made by himself, and then Mrs. Wen gave the jewelry. This Miss Ruan Si is really lucky.


    Especially those who have also decided on marriage, wishing their future mother-in-law was Mrs. Wen.


    It''s so popular.


    Li Xiangxiang, who was detained and finally bowed to compromise, looked sad when he heard the news.


    She can only comfort herself, the fourth prince is actually better, his status is higher than that of Big Brother Wen, maybe he will be in that position, and she will have a day in the world.


    It''s just that it''s hard to settle in my heart.


    Which woman does not want her future husband to be single-minded to herself.


    Of course, Li Xiangxiang was only unwilling in his heart. She and Brother Wen had no chance, how could they be so stupid that they would lose the opportunity to be a prince and concubine.


    Except for Li Xiangxiang, Ruan Sanniang also quickly learned the news. Her expression was uncertain and her eyes were red with jealousy.


    For a moment, Ruan Sanniang came up with a vicious idea that she would explode the news that the fourth sister had taken the sterilization medicine.


    But when she thought of her wonderful mother, Ruan Sanniang had to suppress the idea.


    Yao Hong: "..."


    Miss four gets angry every time she hears good news from Miss Fourth.


    Now the young lady has changed more and more, she almost doubted whether the young lady was possessed by something dirty, and the lady was also strange, always secretly telling her to stimulate her more.


    Yaohong didn''t understand or struggled, she decided to tell her good news to make her happy.


    "Miss, the servant girl heard that the second son of Qi not only bought your script as a gift, but also told people that the script you wrote was wonderful and beautiful."


    "Miss, Master Qi, this is to show you good."


    Last time I said that I was a little unpleasant, but the second son of Qi did not pursue it, but the young lady somehow got upset and stopped mentioning the second son of Qi. Every day, chatting with the noble girl who came to visit seemed to leave the second son of Qi behind. .


    Yaohong couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    She thought of Qi Er''s handsome face, her cheeks were slightly hot, and she did not want the marriage between Miss Qi and Qi Er to change.


    After all, the young lady had a history of regretting marriage.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 44：

    Ruan Sanniang heard Yaohong mention Qi Yue''an, her pretty face turned black instantly, her eyes were full of sneers.


    "Don''t mention him to me!"


    "Why show me your favor? This is simply the biggest insult to me. If I don''t know if he buys me on a large scale, is it a gift to his friends who are three educated friends?"


    Ruan Sanniang became more angry as he spoke.


    The **** Qi Yuean dared to ruin her words like this, his gang of friends are not good things.


    Because of the suspicion in her heart, she has recently paid special attention to Qi Yue''an. She has learned a lot about Qi Yue''an from the ladies who visited and her little sisters, Miss Shen and Mu Qingci.


    How can you not know what Qi Yuean has done? She has not forgotten that Mu Qingling said that Qi Yuean and her unscrupulous third brother ate both men and women. If you think about what he did, Ruan Sanniang feels disgusted. No way.


    Why did Qi Yue''an spoil the fourth sister so much in the previous life? Maybe Qi Yuean prefers men. Doing so alone with the fourth sister is just a cover, and there are other men secretly.


    Ruan Sanniang made malicious speculations.


    Yao Hong was startled. She didn''t expect the young lady''s reaction to be so big. In her opinion, the second son Qi was just buying a phone book as a gift. Why was the young lady so angry?


    Yaohong was afraid that the young lady would regret the marriage again, so she hurriedly said something nice to the second son of Qi.


    "Miss, although it is said that the second son of Qi is not educated and skillless, in the eyes of the servants, the second son of Qi is quite good, and he values ??your fiancee very much."


    Qi Yuean is unlearned and skillless, Qi Yuean value her?


    What a big joke.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered. In her previous life, who was Qi Yue''an, who had a bright career, could it be impossible to change the individual?


    Changed people...


    Ruan Sanniang felt a sudden change in her heart, yes, is it possible that Qi Yuean has changed her person? She is an example herself. After all, she had never heard of Qi Yuean''s rouge gouache for women in her previous life.


    A person can''t change that much. Apart from pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, Qi Yuean''s dress is vulgar on that day, and the appearance of the powder and the tall, handsome and energetic appearance in her impression are simply two extremes...


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the bigger his head became, and when she saw Yaohong, she wanted to say something good about Qi Yue''an, so she impatiently blasted all the people in the house out.


    Thinking wildly in the room alone.


    Yao Hong bit her lip when she was blasted out, making it harder and harder for the young lady to wait.


    How could this wedding date be set for next year, and if this year should be so good, she wouldn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    ...


    Ruan Xi didn''t know Ruan Sanniang''s brain replenishment, nor did he know that in the original ¡®make-up removal¡¯, Ruan Sanniang¡¯s maid, Yaohong Qi Yuean, had other thoughts.


    She is now preparing for the birthday of Mrs. Wen in a few days, and the study of cooking is postponed by Mother Yang.


    Mother Lin also specifically raised the question of Mrs. Wen''s preferences, and Ruan Xi knew that this time he went to the princess''s mansion, he really wanted to pay a formal visit to Mrs. Wen.


    After nearly a month of study and training, Ruan Xi¡¯s etiquette and rules have improved rapidly, and the whole person seems to be reborn.


    In the past, there was a huge gap between the teacher''s master''s level and Lin''s mother. The more you learn from Lin''s mother, the more Ruan Xi feels that he and the original master''s insufficiency.


    No wonder the higher the position, the better the scenery.


    In her opinion, the level of the original owner is already very strong, that is because she has never been exposed to aristocratic training in her previous life.


    As soon as Ms. Lin took the shot, the original master''s excellent lessons became the foundation.


    Ruan Xi himself is not even a basic person, only working hard.


    "Miss, your etiquette and rules have been learned very well, so why bother to practice so hard." Suyu helped her massage her hands heartily.


    Suzhu, who helped the lady beat her shoulders, nodded in agreement: "Yes, that is, Master Wen will feel distressed if he knows."


    Only Mother Yang was silent.


    In her opinion, the etiquette training in the palace is more demanding, and she has also experienced it. Miss''s bitterness is nothing.


    Like Mother Lin, she could see that the young lady lacked a little extravagance in terms of temperament.


    The extravagance mentioned here is not the extravagance that is piled up by gorgeous wearing expensive jewelry, but the temperament revealed through speech and behavior, even the kind of natural extravagance that can hardly be concealed in coarse cloth.


    Fortunately, the lady herself is elegant, demure, and full of books to make up for the shortcomings, plus a beautiful face, is also at the upper level among the ladies.


    After all, not all ladies have this kind of extravagance. Except for the royal princess, she has only been seen in the aristocratic daughters carefully trained by the family. Even if the appearance is average, the overall style and extravagance are amazing.


    But most men like beauty...Mother Yang''s eyes fell on Ruan Xi''s face.


    Miss Fourth has a nice face, and she is also a handsome and beautiful woman standing with Young Master Wen.


    Ruan Xi was lying on the low couch, with a faint fatigue on her beautiful face, but her beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    "Suyu, Suzhu, you don''t understand."


    She has been here these days, but not as tired as today.


    Today, Mother Lin taught her the royal dining etiquette. Time is tight. She must learn and can only practice and correct it. Mrs. Wen is the royal princess and she is Wen Tingzhou¡¯s fianc¨¦e. There must be many noble ladies who stare at her. It was never a matter of two people, she couldn''t shame Wen Tingzhou.


    Mother Lin will only stay with her for two years at most, maybe even shorter. Of course, Ruan Xi can''t miss this opportunity to learn.


    Two days later, Ms. Lin finally nodded in satisfaction. Miss Si is not only capable of learning but also hard enough, she likes teaching such people best.


    "Miss Si, you passed the course of dining etiquette."


    Ruan Xi thanked him from the bottom of his heart: "Mother Lin has taught me well, and I have worked hard."


    Mother Lin smiled slightly: "The fourth young lady is very smart, she learns quickly, and she can''t slack off in the future."


    Ruan Xi nodded seriously.


    "Mother Lin, please rest assured, I won''t slacken off."


    In the next few days, Ruan Xi''s life was still busy and fulfilling.


    On the day before Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet, the weather was as usual, with bright spring and pleasant breeze.


    Ruan Xi took a rest this day, and Ruan Sanniang suddenly appeared in front of Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The doctor said that Ruan Sanniang needs two or three months to rest, but Ruan Sanniang is alive and well in half a month. Fortunately, it is easy to cover up. Just click on the name of the misdiagnosis.


    It''s just that Ruan Xi was so worried about Ruan Sanniang who lived for three lives and was completely speechless.


    "Sister Si, I heard that Mrs. Wen gave you a set of valuable jewellery made in the palace, can you show it to me? I am afraid I will be embarrassed tomorrow if I don¡¯t have any jewelry that I have on hand."


    Ruan Sanniang complained as soon as he came over.


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched. Listening to what Ruan Sanniang said, Zhang''s aunt would not take Ruan Sanniang to Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet.


    She knew that the Wen family had sent a post. The old lady caught the wind and cold yesterday, and she estimated that she would not be able to go to the princess''s mansion tomorrow.


    The person who took her this time was Zhang, and he didn''t expect that she might have to bring a Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Xi turned a circle in his heart and poured a cup of tea for Ruan Sanniang. He smiled and asked, "Congratulations to the third sister for recovering. You will also go to the princess mansion tomorrow?


    She deliberately skipped the words in front of Ruan Sanniang, and did not intend to show her jewelry to Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t see the meaning of the fourth sister, and she was annoyed and scolded the fourth sister for being stingy.


    But when she thought of attending the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen, Ruan Sanniang was quite proud. She sat directly across from Ruanxi, took a sip of tea with a teacup, and said, "Yes, my legs are better. Mother promised Take me there."


    She should be able to see the fourth prince this time, waiting for her to hug the fourth prince''s golden thigh...Seeing that the scumbag dare not give her a face!


    It''s just that the empress dowager and the fourth princes of the previous life are out of play, she lost a thigh to hold, and after thinking about it, maybe she herself became Mu Qingci''s thigh.


    Ruan Sanniang thinks it''s cool.


    After the beauty, Ruan Sanniang was too lazy to grind, and directly expressed his intention.


    "Sister Si, I went to Ningshoutang. The old lady said that the set of gem-set jewelry she treasured is in your hands. I want to borrow it and wear it for a day."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She didn''t expect that her aunt Zhang Clan would really take Ruan Sanniang to Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet. Ruan Sanniang is such a tossing person, in case something happens... Ruan Xi''s scalp is numb, what the Zhang family thinks.


    Even if she hated Ruan Sanniang for occupying her original daughter''s body, she shouldn''t let her go out to make a fuss. Then the face of the sincerity Bofu would be lost.


    The two Suyu Suzhu next to him heard the third lady''s unreasonable request, and they were furious.


    The previous banquets that Miss attended did not have decent jewelry or new dresses of the season. She was afraid that she would lose her face and had to secretly ask Miss San to borrow jewelry. Miss San directly refused.


    Now Miss San is so confident and confident to borrow jewelry from Miss.


    Suyu and Suzhu were very angry, and they wished that the lady would immediately reject the third lady.


    "Sister Si, my mother specially asked me to come over and borrow that set of jewelry from you, would you be reluctant?"


    "Or do you still hate the little mess that I calculated you, wanting to see me ashamed?"


    Seeing that the fourth sister hadn''t responded for a while, Ruan Sanniang looked very ugly, and angrily accused Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi didn''t expect the Zhang clan to also kick in. Looking at Ruan Sanniang''s so-called borrowing face, she frowned slightly and put away her smile.


    "Three sisters, you''ve talked, no matter how you say, we are also sisters, the face of the sincere Bofu girl that represents, how can I see you ashamed?"


    "I will lend you the jewelry. I just hope you will have peace of mind, and don''t make troubles at Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet."


    "Sister Si, what do you mean by this?" Ruan Sanniang slammed the teacup in her hand on the table, and the tea splashed out, and a few drops splashed on Ruan Xi''s sleeves.


    Said as if she was a troublemaker.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Ruan Sanniang, took out a handkerchief and wiped the tea stains on his sleeves, and said in a calm tone, "You should understand what I mean."


    What a long experience, borrowing other people''s things is still so arrogant.


    Ruan Sanniang was even more irritated by seeing the fourth sister¡¯s behavior. She couldn¡¯t help repeating the old thing again: "Four sister, what kind of attitude do you have? Don¡¯t forget that you can be married to Master Wen because of my credit. If you don¡¯t have me, you still I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll marry, but I don¡¯t have the current scenery."


    This is the last thing Ruan Sanniang did after returning from rebirth.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes sank slightly, and he looked at Ruan Sanniang indifferently. This is the third time Ruan Sanniang mentioned this matter. Is it possible that Ruan Sanniang thinks that she can take this matter and say that it will not happen in her life?


    The original owner was lost by Zhang''s because of her. If she didn''t have golden fingers, she would have been ruined by Zhang''s sterilization medicine.


    Not to mention that Ruan Sanniang didn''t know about the sterilization medicine, Zhang definitely didn''t hide it from her at the time, otherwise there was no cause for vomiting.


    And the original owner¡¯s nanny Xu¡¯s mother was also killed by Zhang¡¯s. Wen Tingzhou had investigated the truth two days before, but Xu¡¯s mother had signed a slave contract and belonged to a slave of the Sincerity House. As long as she casually settles a crime, she can be the mistress. Controlling the life and death of the minion, this breath can only be swallowed temporarily.


    In addition to Zhang, the chief culprit, Ruan Sanniang also''contributed.''


    Ruan Xi was too lazy to wrestle with a pair of Ruan Sanniang, who was vindicated by you. If you pull it off with her, she will be endless. She turned to look at Suyu: "Suyu, go and get the gem-inlaid jewelry from the old lady."


    "Yes, miss."


    Suyu entered the house with a reluctant look and took out a jewelry box.


    "Sister, this is the set of jewelry given by the old lady. Take a look. I won''t leave the third sister for a nap later."


    When Ruan Xi finished speaking, he signaled Suyu to open the jewelry box, and Suyu reluctantly opened the box in public again, and a set of exquisite precious gemstone jewelry fell into the eyes of several people.


    Ruan Sanniang had seen more jewellery made by the palace in her previous life, and she didn¡¯t like this set of jewellery, so she did not conceal his disgust.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter if there is no fish or shrimp, it is better to do it first.


    Who made her now just a small daughter of the Bofu, no longer a genius doctor sought after by everyone, really angry, when will she be as graceful as the last life.


    Is it possible to wait for the death of Emperor Shengde?


    Wouldn''t it be ten years?


    No, it¡¯s not right. She remembered that Shengde Emperor fell ill after the Ganke¡¯s meeting. According to the emperor, if she hadn¡¯t taken the shot, Shengde Emperor could only live for about two years with precious medicinal materials. Live so long.


    Ruan Sanniang thought of this, and suddenly felt a bright light in front of him.


    She happily put away the jewelry box, and left a sentence in a very good mood: "Sister Si, I will return the jewelry the day after tomorrow, so I won''t disturb your nap."


    Anyway, this jewelry is not an excellent thing. After tomorrow, she is not rare. Ruan Sanniang left without looking back.


    Ruan Xi looked inexplicable. It was clear that Ruan Sanniang was very disgusted when she first saw the jewelry, and she didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly became happy again.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you for being your father. I¡¯m so great, Midnight, Areum¡¯s Overlord Ticket, Meme Chinese

 Chapter 45：

    After Ruan Sanniang left, Ruan Xi pretended not to see the eyebrows of the two maids, and sighed with a smile.


    "Why would my mother let the third sister come to me to borrow jewelry, if it spreads out, the reputation will not be good."


    "Suyu, Suzhu, don''t you think?"


    Ruan Xi also guessed what Zhang''s aunt''s intentions were, didn''t he just want to respond to her and let her face Ruan Sanniang?


    Ruan Xi is not on the set.


    At this time, Suyu''s anger had not subsided. When she heard the young lady''s words, she curled her lips: "Who knows what the madam thinks, she even murdered the lady back then."


    In Suyu''s heart, his wife was not only vicious but also cruel.


    So Joo thinks so too: "That is, the servant girl thinks there is no need for Miss San to lie."


    "Miss, do we want to spread this out?" Suyu was eager to try.


    Ruan Xi chuckled and looked coldly: "Pass, why don''t you pass it? If I didn''t move at all, my mother thought I was a soft bun."


    Who made Zhang have not yet recognized the nature of Ruan Sanniang''s teammates? She would be sorry for the opportunity she gave him if she didn''t go back to the pit.


    Even if Zhang knew it, he would only swallow this breath first. For a little thing, Zhang didn''t want to lose a reputation for being small.


    "Miss, don''t worry, the maidservant will take care of this." Suyu and Suzhu responded together, both of them were very excited. After holding back for so long, the lady is finally about to take action.


    Looking at the two people''s fighting spirit, Ruan Xi raised his lips and got up to take a nap in the room.


    I believe Suyu and Suzhu will not disappoint her.


    Suyu and Suzhu discussed it privately, and finally talked to Mama Yang. After receiving Mama Yang''s affirmation, the two began to act.


    When they saw the lady with the most broken mouth in the house passing by, the two sang and deliberately complained about the lady letting Ruan Sanniang borrow jewelry.


    Mother Qian''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    No wonder she saw that Miss San had an extra jewelry box in her hand after she came out of Chengxin Garden. It turned out that she asked Miss San to borrow jewelry from Miss Fourth.


    When Mrs. Qian''s eyes rolled, it was heard that Miss San would also attend Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet tomorrow, so I am afraid that Miss San borrowed jewelry from her.


    Old lady Qian was excited and gossiping with several women in private, and some women gossiping with other people.


    After the news spread, the aunts in the mansion knew about it, and they secretly contributed to it. In only half an afternoon, the rumor spread throughout the mansion.


    Zhang quickly learned of the bad news and was angry and annoyed. Before she could take action, the old lady sent someone to tell her to go over and give her a severe training. The training made Zhang feel embarrassed and unable to tell.


    In the end, she said that Ruan Sanniang was not allowed to attend the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen.


    The Zhang clan hated the high-profile counterfeit and the dead girl Siniang, who can make a big deal of a small matter. After she suppressed the rumors, she called Ruan Sanniang to slap her head over her face.


    "Sanniang, you don''t have a brain yet, did I ask you to borrow jewelry from Si Niang?"


    Ruan Sanniang looked aggrieved: "I didn''t lie again. It was obviously my mother asked me to borrow it. I remember it clearly."


    Zhang was so angry that the counterfeit was a counterfeit, and she was as stupid as a pig and cheated her.


    "Can''t you say that you want to borrow it yourself? Can Siniang make it difficult for you?"


    "My fourth sister and I were nasty. If I don''t move out of my mother, the fourth sister will definitely not lend me jewelry."


    Ruan Sanniang was even more aggrieved, and her mother didn''t even look at her. Although she hurt her mother''s reputation, she didn''t mean it.


    The fourth sister is too careful, and this little thing is still announced.


    Zhang almost vomited blood when he saw the fake''s grievance.


    She felt that if she continued to talk to the counterfeit, it was estimated that she was still angry, so Zhang directly waved Ruan Sanniang to go back.


    When Ruan Sanniang left, Zhang''s face was gloomy and smashed the things in the house.


    After a while, the house was in a mess.


    Mother Sun and Mother Gao didn''t dare to speak. After Zhang''s anger subsided, Mother Sun asked someone to come in and clean up the house. After the house was cleaned up, Mother Gao made a pot of tea for Zhang''s and carefully suggested: "Madam, if you don''t want to see Mistake third lady, do you want her to marry sooner?"


    Mother Sun: "..."


    What kind of bad idea, mother Gao, an idiot.


    Zhang laughed angrily: "Mother Gao, are you getting confused and let the counterfeit get married earlier, don''t even think about it, I will never give her a dowry, she is not worthy."


    Gao''s mother turned pale.


    "But, but the fake third miss and the second son have a marriage contract, and they will get married sooner or later."


    Mother Sun glanced at Mother Gao speechlessly, with no sympathy for her at all. Knowing that his wife hated the fake Third Miss, she deserved to be scolded for saying such things.


    "Mother Gao, you''re really going back more and more alive. What if you have a marriage contract? It''s not impossible to terminate it. I will never let the counterfeit get better!"


    Zhang''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Gao''s mother finally realized what she had said, she wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time Ruan Sanniang didn''t know that when she was exposed, her marriage to Qi Yuean would eventually be dissolved no matter what.


    She also felt that the initiative of her marriage contract with Qi Yuean was in her own hands.


    ...


    As soon as Ruan Xi woke up, he learned from Suyu and Suzhu the rumors in the mansion and the news that the Zhang family was called to Ningshoutang by the old lady.


    Ruan Xi looked at Suyu and Suzhu''s proud appearance, and asked in surprise, "Why did this happen so quickly?"


    Suyu and Suzhu grinned, and hurriedly said what they had deliberately complained about when Mrs Qian passed by.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly and praised: "Good job!" Then generously gave the two a generous reward.


    Aunt Qian is an old man in the mansion. Although her mouth is broken, her daughter is an old lady''s confidant maid. Sometimes when Zhang clan fights with the aunt in the mansion, she will use her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Suyu and Suzhu also took advantage of Qian.


    Suyu and Suzhu were very happy to receive the silver reward, and they did not take all the credit for it and recruited Mother Yang.


    Only then did Ruan Xi realize that it was Mother Yang''s idea to use Mother Qian, and he was deeply moved.


    No wonder the ladies are accompanied by one or two powerful mothers.


    With the guidance of an experienced mother, things will be a lot easier.


    I think she was always on guard against Mama Yang at the beginning. After learning about Mama Yang''s true life, she trusted Mama Yang a little more.


    Ruan Xi also gave Mama Yang a generous silver reward.


    "Miss, the maidservant also heard a news, I don''t know if it is true or not." Suyu hesitated for a while and decided to say it.


    If it is true, the young lady should be very happy.


    "What news?" Ruan Xi asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "I heard that the old lady had spoken to not allow Miss Three to attend Mrs. Wen''s birthday party."


    Ruan Xi looked surprised.


    "But the maidservant thinks it should be impossible. If it is true, Miss San should come over and return the jewelry."


    "It''s hard to tell." Ruan Xi intuitively felt that Ruan Sanniang would appear tomorrow morning.


    Suyu and Suzhu sighed together.


    Yes, the third young lady is a direct daughter of the prefecture after all, how could the wife not take her to the princess mansion.


    Ruan Xi gave them a funny look.


    Because he is going to visit Mrs. Wen tomorrow, Ruan Xi continues to regenerate his energy, read calligraphy and painting, admire flowers and scenery, and feel relaxed and happy.


    On the contrary, the mood of Bo Sincerity is extremely bad.


    Although the rumor that Zhang asked his daughter to borrow jewelry from his concubine was suppressed, Boss Sincerity came back and the boy told him about it, and Boss Sincerity''s face instantly went black.


    "The Zhang family is really getting worse and worse recently."


    He went to the main courtyard with a sullen face, and didn''t know what he had said, leaving his turn to Chengxinyuan with no expression.


    Ruan Xi was not surprised to see her uncle coming over. She believed that his uncle would not specifically scold her for making fuss.


    But Ruan Xi was not stupid enough to admit to her face that the rumors were spread by her instructions.


    "The father forgives sin, but the daughter can''t discipline her. If the father punishes the daughter, the daughter will never complain."


    Uncle Sincerity is a profit-oriented person, so he doesn¡¯t feel that Siniang¡¯s approach is wrong. People are a bit temperamental. Although the jewelry that his mother gave to Siniang is not as precious as that given by Mrs. Reasons to borrow jewelry.


    Where is the status of Bofu, how about wearing second-class jewelry?


    If Siniang''s soft bun seemed to be silent, Uncle Sincer would still be disappointed.


    Now that Siniang is very stable, Bo Chengyi can''t tell the truth, but Bo Chengyi is very satisfied with Siniang''s performance.


    "No, Dad didn''t mean to blame you, on the contrary, Dad was very happy."


    If Siniang will marry the Wen family in the future, she must not be soft-tempered, otherwise even a servant will dare to step on her head.


    That''s good.


    Uncle Sincerity stroked his short beard with a look of relief.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She found that she could not keep up with her uncle''s brain circuit.


    "Si Niang, Zhang is your mother after all. Whether or not you did the spreading of the rumors, you absolutely can''t admit it. You just said that it was your maid who couldn''t see but complained a few words were heard and spread. He straightened his face and exhorted.


    Ruan Xi blinked and said with a dazed expression: "Father, this is exactly what you said, but before you came, I had already punished the nonsense maids and punished them for three months."


    Who knows if Grandpa deceived her.


    Anyway, the results of their investigation will not affect her.


    After all, the original owner once borrowed jewelry from Ruan Sanniang, but she borrowed ordinary jewelry, but she did not hesitate to refuse. Now Ruan Sanniang uses Zhang''s family to press her to borrow the most precious jewelry from the old lady. Zi Baoqu is normal.


    Sincerely Burhaha laughed.


    Siniang''s performance can''t even be seen by him. Either things are like what Siniang said, or Siniang''s instruction, he prefers the latter.


    Under Mama Lin''s guidance, Si Niang became more and more outstanding. On the contrary, San Niang became more and more rebellious and stupid.


    The balance in Bo Chengyi''s heart almost fell to Ruan Xi.


    "Siniang, you are going to see Mrs. Wen tomorrow, how are your birthday gifts prepared?"


    The Zhang family and the old lady should be responsible for this matter, but it is related to Mrs. Wen. Sincerity is a little worried.


    Mrs. Wen is the royal princess, and she will surely receive countless treasures and antique characters. As for the birthday gifts given by juniors, Mrs. Wen pays more attention to that kind of heart.


    Ruan Xi was helpless, uncle father had asked several times, and her birthday gift was prepared two days ago.


    "Father, I have only one hand that is more brilliant, so I burned incense and prayed and copied a copy of Huayan Sutra for Mrs. Wen.


    "This gift is quite satisfactory. It''s not a choice, it''s safe, but you''re only fourteen years old, and you can do it when you want." Uncle Chengyi nodded with a smile.


    Ruan Xi smiled inwardly, what she wanted was to be safe, not to show off at Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet.


    Almost all Wen''s men of the right age have become relatives or have set a marriage. At the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen, the fianc¨¦es who are Wen''s men will definitely compete vigorously.


    As the fianc¨¦e of Wen Shangshu''s eldest son, Ruan Xi is still one of the lowest in his family background, and will definitely be regarded as a stepping stone. In order to prevent others from provoking or getting into trouble, it is safe to do so.


    The struggle between women is cruel and realistic.


    She wouldn''t tell her uncle.


    After Uncle Sincerity left, Ruan Xi recruited Suyu Suzhu Yang''s mother and the three to come in and talk about it.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning sun was slightly dew.


    Ruan Xi wore a new scarlet dress, red gold inlaid gemstone jewelry from Mrs. Wen, and a pair of fine jade jewels around her waist. The ring was pierced while walking, and her voice was pleasing, elegant and lively. Bright.


    "The young lady was reborn under the guidance of Mama Lin, and her gestures were all graceful. The servants and maidservants almost can''t remember her previous appearance." Suyu exclaimed as she looked at the well-dressed lady.


    Ruan Xi smiled lightly: "Okay, let''s go to the main courtyard, don''t let father and mother wait too long."


    After speaking, Ruan Xi turned and stepped out of the room to the main courtyard, followed by Suyu Suzhu and Lin''s mother and Yang''s mother.


    In the main courtyard hall, everyone gathered together.


    Sincerity Bo and Zhang had already dressed up and sat in the first place drinking tea.


    Ruan Yuwen also stood aside.


    Seeing Ruan Xi, who was dressed up, smiled in satisfaction, Zhang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go."


    Uncle Sincerity immediately put down the tea cup and got up, Zhang cried and stopped, and couldn''t help but glance at the door.


    Ruan Xi was slightly surprised. It seemed that the news that Suyu found yesterday was true. The old lady did not let Ruan Sanniang go to the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen.


    It''s just that Ruan Xi has a faint premonition in his heart, Ruan Sanniang will definitely appear.


    When the group came out of the main courtyard gate, Ruan Yuwen smiled and walked to Ruan Xi to talk to her.


    At the door of the mansion, Ruan Xi''s premonition came true. Ruan Sanniang was standing beside a carriage in a gorgeous dress and a set of fine jewelry.


    "Father, mother, you finally came out, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ruan Sanniang said hello cheerfully.


    Sincerity Bo''s face sank, Zhang''s secretly relieved, thinking of the threat of this counterfeit, Zhang''s hatred for telling her about the sterilization medicine, and hurriedly settled the matter when his uncle was angry.


    Sincerity Bohei looked at Zhang with a calm face for a while, and finally flung his sleeves and got into the carriage.


    Ruan Yuwen looked at his mother worriedly, and pacified a few words in the past. He hated the fake sister very much. Zhang smiled and patted his son on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your father will calm down soon."


    After speaking, Zhang was helped by his mother and got into the carriage. Ruan Yuwen said to the two sisters and turned on the horse on the side.


    Ruan Xi, who was still staying in place, raised her eyebrows. Zhang and Ruan Sanniang were really interesting. After seeing the jewelry on Ruan Sanniang, her lips showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    In fact, she wore this set of red gold inlaid gemstone jewelry which was quite similar to the set of jewelry given by the old lady. It was just a high-end atmosphere, brilliant workmanship, and the gems embedded in it were huge and translucent. Against it, the other set was considered quite precious. Jewelry has become a low-grade imitation.


    With such a strong contrast, who is embarrassed who wears that set of jewelry.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why she is willing to lend to Ruan Sanniang.


    When Ruan Sanniang''s eyes fell on Ruan Xi, he also discovered this cruel fact.


    Qiao''s face turned black instantly, and she was shaking with anger.


    Ruan Xi smiled brightly at her, and when Ruan Sanniang wanted to rush over, he turned neatly into the carriage.


    Suyu Suzhu was very relieved.


    Ruan Sanniang was suffocated.


    The carriage drove for more than half an hour and finally arrived at the princess mansion.


    This time the carriages are several times more than the carriages seen when we came to the flower banquet last time. The specifications are different, but the markings on the carriages are very eye-catching, almost occupying the entire street.


    There are dozens of stewards responsible for welcoming guests.


    Although Chengyi Bofu has posts, its status is only regarded as a middle-lower among the powerful and powerful in the capital, and it is not conspicuous among the powerful.


    The steward who came to greet them arranged their carriages in a parked position and let them take them into the house.


    The princess''s mansion was bustling, and guests came like clouds.


    The male guest enters the main hall from the main entrance and the female family enters the side entrance.


    Zhang led Ruan Sanniang and Ruan Xi to the main hall under the leadership of his mother.


    Ruan Sanniang looked quite peaceful, if he ignored the excitement in her eyes.


    When we arrived at the spacious, bright and beaming main hall, all the male guests sat on the left, and all the female relatives sat on the right.


    In the middle is the position of the birthday star. Before the auspicious hour arrives, Mrs. Wen has not yet appeared.


    Ruan Xi and his party attracted most people''s attention soon after they came in.


    Wen Tingzhou greeted the guests of his generation from the male guest and couldn''t help but curl up when Ruan Xi was coming.


    Xu Ye had a good heart, Ruan Xi looked up and met Wen Tingzhou''s smiling eyes in the distance.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 46：

    Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were intertwined. If the guest in the middle did not exist, their brows and eyes were unconsciously dyed with joy.


    Wen Tingzhou, dressed in a dark red brocade, stood tall and tall among a group of noble sons, handsome and elegant, with outstanding temperament, the young woman on the side of the female family would always look at it seemingly.


    Most people like beautiful things, not love.


    Wen Tingzhou''s concubine, cousin, cousin, and other brothers are handsome and good-looking, and there are a lot of eyes on them.


    When he noticed that Wen Tingzhou¡¯s eyes fell to the female family, there were a few tables of girls in the female family close to Ruan Xi whose cheeks were slightly red, and they couldn¡¯t help but correct their posture until they noticed that Master Wen was seeing the burning among them. When Hua, Ruan Xi is incomparably beautiful, they can''t help but secretly mock themselves for being passionate.


    Ruan Xi didn''t pay attention to the small commotion around, and she and Wen Tingzhou looked at each other for a moment and then turned back.


    "Sister Si, pay attention to the occasion. This is the Shoutang. Don''t be unruly with other men." Ruan Sanniang''s voice sounded abruptly, and there was a hint of jealousy in Ruan Xi''s eyes.


    "The third sister is too much to say this, not to mention that I and Tingzhou''s brother just accidentally met their eyes, Tingzhou''s brother is not an outsider, he is my fianc¨¦, how come to greet other men." Ruan Xi did not rush back. Tao.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered.


    "The fourth sister is really getting sharper and sharper."


    Ruan Sanniang hated her when she thought of becoming the foil for the Fourth Sister.


    Ruan Xi ignored Ruan Sanniang again.


    Zhang couldn''t wait to shoot the counterfeit next to him, and couldn''t help but quietly stared at the counterfeit, but after seeing the fake and the jewelry on Siniang''s body, he felt happy.


    At this time, Mrs. Wen, who was in charge of entertaining the women''s family, came over and apologized as soon as she came.


    "Mrs. Ruan, there are so many guests, please forgive me for any negligence."


    Zhang looked flattered and quickly stood up and replied.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Mrs. Wen, you are busy."


    "Ruan Xi has seen Mrs. Wen." Ruan Xi gracefully stood up and saluted.


    Mrs. Wen took her hand affectionately, took a look at her, her eyes were full of satisfaction, and joked with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a while. I almost can''t recognize you for this change. It seems Mama Lin taught you. That''s great."


    Ruan Xi was about to speak when there was a commotion in the crowd. It turned out that it was Wen Tingzhou who stepped over from the male guest.


    She felt helpless and sweet.


    Mrs. Wen looked back and saw her son''s actions, she couldn''t help being speechless, for fear that others would not know that he valued Ruan Xi, and she apologized.


    "Xiaoxi, look at me as a mother who has come here, what is there to worry about the child of Tingzhou."


    The tone was complaining, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    Ruan Xi smiled shyly.


    I was shocked by the nickname that Madam Wen called. I still remember the first time I met with Madam Wen. Madam Wen called her Miss Ruan Si. Under Wen Tingzhou¡¯s warm-up, she recognized her as Si Niang. Now she has become a little girl. Creek.


    Mrs. Wen and Wen Tingzhou saw their fianc¨¦e''s actions in the eyes of everyone in the hall. Sincerity Bo was overjoyed when they saw it. Some people disagreed, some teased Wen Shang Shu, Wen Shang Shu smiled back.


    "The two juniors have a good relationship, and my elder is also happy to meet."


    One sentence expresses his attitude.


    His mother recognized Ting Zhou''s fiancee, and proved that she was extraordinary. In fact, when his wife passed by, he guessed that they were the family members of the sincere Boss, and the girl she was holding should be his future eldest daughter-in-law.


    Wen Shangshu only took a few glances and he had a good impression of the future eldest daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to express his position.


    At this time Wen Tingzhou had already arrived, and Mrs. Wen gave him a glance: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s reasons are good: "Mother, Ruan Ruan is my fiancee, of course I have to come and meet her elders."


    The corners of Mrs. Wen''s mouth twitched.


    Wen Tingzhou said hello politely and Zhang responded with a smile. Today is her most watched day, and Zhang is faintly raised.


    After saying hello, Wen Tingzhou turned to Ruan Xi, speaking softly and comfortingly.


    "Ruan Ruan, I know you will be uncomfortable to attend such an occasion for the first time. Don''t be nervous, just as usual."


    The so-called worry is chaos. Before going to bed last night, Wen Tingzhou worried that Ruan Ruan would attend such a grand birthday banquet for the first time. He had several dreams in succession. Ruan Ruan in the dream made some mistakes because of nervousness and was making things difficult for him. Distressed.


    Mrs. Wen: "..."


    Which eye of the son saw the creek nervous?


    Ruan Xi felt sweet in his heart and smiled and said, "Brother Tingzhou, don''t worry, I''m not nervous at all."


    Wen Tingzhou still felt uneasy, feeling that Ruan Ruan was holding on, for fear of putting more pressure on her, and quickly said: "It doesn''t matter if you are nervous, it''s the first time you attended such an occasion, and it''s forgivable that you made a small mistake."


    If it weren''t for the scruples of being in the public, he would want to hold Ruan Ruan to appease her.


    Mrs. Wen: "..."


    My son has no confidence in Xiaoxi.


    Ruan Sanniang was ignored except for Master Wen''s polite hello. The eyes of everyone were in full view, and she was not easy to interrupt. She stood there very embarrassed, and she was jealous and toothache while listening to Master Wen''s care and comfort for the fourth sister.


    Ruan Xi smiled helplessly in her heart. She was really not nervous, but the worries in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes almost overflowed, so she had to follow his words and nod happily.


    "Well, I see, thank you Brother Tingzhou, Brother Tingzhou, go back soon, don''t neglect the guests."


    Wen Tingzhou had to suppress the worry in his heart, resigned to his mother and several others, put on a gentle smile and turned back to the male guest.


    Li Jingcheng and others teased Wen Tingzhou in a low voice. Several cousins ??also mixed in. Wen Tingzhou allowed them to joke. There was always a gentle smile on his handsome face. The younger brother Wen Tingyi next to him was disdainful and jealous, but just a small one. The young concubine, how can He De be the eldest daughter-in-law of their house, and the eldest brother even gave her face.


    He wanted to marry Wanwan but was repeatedly blocked, and he ordered Mu Shilang''s concubine.


    If he is a direct descendant, it would be nice to be in the eyes of the old lady, so that he can marry Wanwan as his wife.


    For a long time, Wen Tingyi hated why he was born into his aunt''s belly, not Mrs. Wen''s child.


    Wen Tingzhou seemed to inadvertently glanced at his younger brother, did not miss the disdain in his eyes, the smile on the corners of his lips was slightly cold.


    After Wen Tingzhou left, Mrs. Wen was also busy, and after talking to Zhang''s Ruan Xi, she continued to greet the female relatives.


    Ruan Xi sat down again, ignoring the sight of her surroundings, but Youdao''s sight was too hot, it was difficult for her to care about it.


    Looking around, she met Mu Qingling''s jealous eyes too late to hide, and Mu Qing''s enviable eyes next to her.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Mu Qingling came with her aunt, and Mu Qingci and others accompanied them. They were seated at the front. Mu Qingling saw them when the Zhang family led Ruan Xi and Ruan Sanniang in, but they did not expect them to take their seats. The wife went to entertain them and asked warmly, even Young Master Wen was no exception.


    She is also the future daughter-in-law of Wen Shang Shu''s family, but the Wen family only greeted her aunt.


    Her fianc¨¦ Wen Tingyi had never seen her since she came in, Mu Qingling was angry and wronged.


    Ruan Xi looked away without incident, and sat quietly in his position, calmly, and generously greeted by various gazes, without the slightest stage fright.


    Although Zhang and Uncle Cheng did not sit in the same place, they were equally energetic and had a lively chat with the surrounding guests.


    After a cup of tea, people from the royal clan finally arrived. Ruan Xi saw the four princes, and Ruan Sanniang saw it too. Her eyes lit up.


    This time you must hug the golden thighs of the Fourth Prince.


    At this time the master of ceremonies announced that it was auspicious time, fired cannons and played music, and the lively main hall was instantly quiet. All the Wen family''s children and grandchildren had to leave the main hall and wait outside the Shoutang to wait for the birthday.


    Ruan Xi also responded with a bright smile.


    At this time, the silver-haired but energetic old lady Wen was helped in and sat in the first place.


    Under the auspices of the master of ceremonies, An Guogong, as Mrs. Wen''s eldest son, lights the birthday lantern. The birthday lantern is a red candle, which is a pillar when he is ten years old.


    Next, everyone in the main hall wished Mrs. Wen birthday.


    The master of ceremonies chanted the gifts of various houses.


    There are all kinds of treasures and antique calligraphy and paintings.


    Ruan Xi was secretly speechless.


    The gift from the Sincere Boss House is precious calligraphy and painting and a jadeite birthday decoration.


    The gift that Ruan Xi prepared alone was still in her hand and was held by Suyu. After the birthday banquet, she went to visit Mrs. Wen before offering it personally.


    After the birthday ceremonies are sung, the highlight of children and grandchildren''s birthday is here. This is the favorite scene for all guests, including birthday stars.


    The master of ceremonies with a red face presided over the birthday ceremonies, in order, first the son and daughter-in-law, then the daughter-in-law, so the first ones were Anguo Gong and Mrs. Anguo and prostrated, followed by Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen... Mrs. Wen''s. Daughter-in-law...


    Shouli is well-mannered, but full of heart.


    Unmarried grandchildren and great-grandchildren are ranked last, and Wen Tingzhou is in this list.


    The birthday gifts for grandchildren and great-grandchildren are varied and creative, which makes people smile. Of course, there are also very precious ones.


    When it was Wen Tingzhou''s turn to come in, the corners of Ruan Xi''s lips couldn''t help but turn up.


    "Sun Er Tingzhou wished grandmother health and longevity, every year there is today, every year there is today!"


    When Mrs. Wen saw her favorite grandson, she smiled even more.


    "Good, good!"


    The cousin who celebrated his birthday in front of him felt sour.


    Mrs. Wen looked proud.


    Wen Tingzhou gave a gift after his birthday, which was an organ birthday decoration made by him himself.


    Shou Xing Gong gave a birthday peach.


    The carvings are exquisite and exquisite, and the sculptures of the Shou Xing Gong and Shou Tao are as lifelike and amazing.


    Seeing this wooden sculpture, everyone couldn''t help but think of the fact that Young Master Wen had sent his fiancee to the small attic a few days ago, and their eyes floated towards Ruan Xi unconsciously.


    Ruan Xi is calm.


    "Grandma, grandson can also give you a birthday peach."


    After Wen Tingzhou finished speaking, he twisted the small mechanism on the ornament, and there was a loud noise. The white-bearded old immortal man moved, his mouth opened and smiled, and his hands made the gesture of sending out the birthday peach in his hand.


    "It''s the organ woodcarving."


    "Oh my God, I''m not dazzled, I actually saw the old fairy smiling."


    "You read that right, the old fairy did laugh."


    "It''s unbelievable that Mr. Wen can actually perform woodcarving."


    "..."


    When this birthday gift came out, four people were shocked, and even the prince, prince, princess, and princess of the royal family were shocked.


    Madam Wen and Wen Shangshu couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes.


    Li Jingcheng saw the stunning and shocked eyes around him, even Zirun and his parents, secretly proud of himself, he had known that Zirun would organise woodcarving.


    Unexpectedly, he would be exposed at Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet.


    Ruan Xi, Ruan Sanniang, and Mu Qingci were all shocked.


    Ruan Xi was okay. She had seen Wen Tingzhou¡¯s small attic a long time ago, and she would press the small facility in her free time, and she would return to her senses the fastest after shock.


    Ruan Sanniang is different. In her previous life, she had never heard of Master Wen meeting wood carving, let alone organ wood carving.


    In this life, there was an unknown situation.


    Ruan Sanniang was a little panicked, thinking of Qi Yuean, who was different from the previous life, and worried that his rebirth would attract a butterfly effect.


    Mu Qingci was pure wisdom that shocked the ancients, and his eyes were full of worship.


    When Mrs. Wen saw this gift, she smiled and showed her affection in public.


    Wen Tingzhou¡¯s cousins: "..."


    Especially the brothers and widows who worshipped birthdays behind Wen Tingzhou suffered one by one.


    With Wen Tingzhou''s organ congratulation wood carving, although the next gift is good, especially the great-grandchildren, who are in various conditions, can hardly conceal the edge of organ wood carving ornaments.


    I don''t know if it was because Wen Tingzhou took a hand to hate, stealing the limelight from his peers and juniors, and Mrs. Wen''s daughter suddenly stopped the emcee from entering the next link.


    "Mother, the gift Tingzhou this child prepared is not only the most brilliant, but even more sincere. I am a little curious about what kind of gift Tingzhou''s fiancee has prepared for you?"


    When Mrs. Wen''s daughter said this, she specifically amplified her voice, and the guests in the main hall heard it.


    Mrs. Wen''s smile faded instantly.


    Wen Tingzhou frowned slightly and looked at Ruan Xi with a hint of worry.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 47：

    As soon as Mrs. Wen''s daughter Qin Wen said these words, several of the guests were ready to move.


    These people are the fianc¨¦es of several men from the Wen family, and they all carefully prepared birthday gifts.


    Thinking of the gift she had prepared, Mu Qingling couldn''t wait to give it to the public, and stepped on Ruan Xi''s face. Like Mu Qingling thought, they also wanted to show their faces in front of the guests. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find the opportunity. I hope that Qin Wen''s will be a little bit stronger.


    Qin Wen obviously noticed several hotly anticipated gazes from the female relatives. With a turn of his thoughts, he immediately understood what they meant and hooked the corners of her mouth. Since they all wanted to show the limelight, she would act as a wind to help them.


    "Mother, looking at my age, this mouth still offends people as soon as I speak. How can I say that I only look at the gift of Tingzhou''s fiancee. This is too partial. It is better to see what gifts the fiancees of the younger generation have prepared for you? ?"


    As soon as Qin Wen''s words came out, Anguo''s face instantly turned black.


    This sister is still so bad.


    Today is the mother''s birthday, so she can''t stop having trouble with moths.


    Old Mrs. Wen was also agitated for a while. This daughter has never grown up since she was a child, no matter how rigorous her teaching is, she is still adding to her birthday banquet.


    Ruan Xi was speechless to this bad-hearted aunt of Wen Tingzhou. She could not be said to be the best, just the kind that could not hold back words.


    Therefore, the husband of Qin Wen''s married is an old and rude military commander carefully selected by the Wen family, who can tolerate Qin Wen''s temperament. Otherwise, he still hasn''t grown at this age as usual.


    Wen Tingzhou told her about the deeds of the Qin Wen clan. Seeing the strange appearances of the surrounding guests, and seeing Qin Wen clan''s husband, General Qin, nodded in agreement.


    "Mother-in-law, I think A Lan is right. When A Lan has her birthday, I will ask several grandchildren¡¯s fiancees to present a gift in public to make A Lan happy." General Qin¡¯s voice was very loud, but what he said made The corners of the mouth twitched.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She suddenly felt a little sympathy for Mrs. Wen, this couple is a perfect match.


    Originally the daughter of Qin Wen''s was bad enough, but now he has a bad son-in-law.


    What is cheating is that the generals in the male guest on the left agree very much.


    "Old lady, I think Lao Qin is right. Instead of asking them to give gifts after the birthday banquet, it is better to send them in public. Let us also open our eyes. Anyway, we will enter your Wen''s house."


    "Yes, yes."


    "..."


    Qin Wen was even more happy to receive the support of her husband and the elite generals.


    "Mother, they all think my proposal is good!"


    Royal family members: "..."


    I really don''t want to admit that Qin Wen has royal blood.


    Mu Qingling and other ladies were obviously a little excited, and secretly felt that Qin Wen''s was really awesome.


    The Zhang family calmed Ruan Xi in a low voice, pretending to be.


    "Si Niang, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if the gift is not precious, it will be done when you feel you like it, Mrs. Wen won''t mind."


    She knew that Siniang had prepared the gift. Although she didn''t know what it was, the Zhang family was assured that it was checked by Mama Lin. Not to mention that she had known the sincerity of Ruan Xi''s gift and was not worried at all.


    "What my mother said."


    "Well, you just have to know it."


    "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t lose the face of Bo Fu." And I won''t lose the face of Big Brother Tingzhou.


    Ruan Sanniang listened to her mother comforting the fourth sister, and glanced at the calm and calm fourth sister. She felt uncomfortable. In fact, this happened in the previous life, but at that time, although she was a bit famous, her family background was not enough and she was not qualified to attend Old Man Wen. People''s birthday banquet, I don''t know the details, but Qin Wen''s bad news at the old lady''s birthday banquet spread out, and she knew it all.


    She has been waiting for this scene, and as expected, the Qin Wen clan is a monster.


    Ruan Sanniang waited to see the jokes of the fourth sister.


    I wonder if the gift from the fourth sister will be the bottom?


    Ruan Sanniang''s brain made up for the shame of the fourth sister in front of the guests, and her whole body trembled in excitement.


    Ruan Xi smiled to deal with Zhang''s false feelings, keenly aware of Ruan Sanniang¡¯s emotional changes, glanced at her sideways, and caught the gloat and pride in her eyes. Ruan Xi was dumb. It seems that Ruan Sanniang really wants to see her ugly. .


    She glanced in Wen Tingzhou''s direction, looked at Shang Wen Tingzhou''s worried gaze, gave him a soothing smile, and said two words silently.


    rest assured.


    Wen Tingzhou saw that Ruan Ruan was still calm and composed, and then looked at the expressions of Uncle Sincerity and his wife, and felt a little at ease.


    Mrs. Wen hadn''t spoken yet, but Anguo couldn''t help it.


    "Sister, don''t mess around."


    Qin Wen immediately became unhappy: "Where am I messing around, don''t I want my mother to be happy on this happy day, and everyone agrees with my proposal."


    Anguo was **** off by his bad sister.


    What makes my mother happy, she is already very happy without disturbing her mother.


    If it weren''t for worrying that today is his mother''s birthday, he would have liked to scold the eldest sister who was not looking and making trouble.


    The people who were forced to be divided into everyone did not speak or refute. In fact, they also wanted to watch the good show of Wen''s family. Those ministers who had daughters or granddaughters and Wen''s family made marriages secretly wanted their daughters to show their faces and press Wen. The son''s fiancee.


    Mrs. Wen finally spoke up at this time.


    "Since everyone agrees to A Lan''s proposal, I will set this precedent."


    The guests below immediately refreshed, and they didn''t care if Mrs. Wen took them in, and Mrs. Ang was even more upset when he saw this.


    Mu Qingling and others immediately became excited.


    The first one to play was the fianc¨¦e of Anguo, the second son of Dingbeihou.


    Her gift was a picture of Songhe Yannian painted by herself, which attracted everyone''s amazement.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and praised: "Good painting!"


    Mrs. Dingbeihou smiled.


    The second person to play was the fianc¨¦ of the second son of An Guo, the prostitute of Jian''an Hou.


    She gave a precious large-scale calligraphy and painting fairy peach birthday greetings.


    Mrs. Wen just smiled and nodded.


    The third person to play was the fianc¨¦e of the third son of Anguo, the concubine of the Ministry of Industry.


    She gave a small screen embroidered with the word "Shou" by herself. The embroidery work is very good.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and said, "Not bad."


    The fourth place is Ruan Xi, whom everyone is looking forward to. Her identity and family background is the lowest.


    Everyone took a look at Wen Tingzhou. Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face still had a gentle smile, as if he was confident of his fiancee, but the big hands clenched under the sleeves revealed his true feelings.


    Ruan Xi stepped forward with the gift box in his hands. He was generous and calm, with a straight waist, a strong aura, and a perfect etiquette and posture. He couldn''t fault it.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    A smile appeared in Mrs. Wen''s eyes.


    Mu Qingling, who was lined up behind Ruan Xi to wish her birthday, bit her lip, a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was waiting to see Ruan Xi''s joke, stared in shock and almost knocked over the tea cup in her hand.


    She has always known that the teachings of the fourth sister and Lin''s mother have changed greatly, but she did not expect that the fourth sister is so dazzling that only her own aura can cover up the light of the three ladies in front.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at such dazzling Ruan Ruan, his eyes sparkled, and a flash of pride flashed unconsciously in his eyes.


    Mrs. Wen smiled slightly.


    The noble girl who was overwhelmed by Ruan Xi''s little concubine''s aura is not so wonderful. She can only pin her birthday gift to the shabby table. After all, it is just a gift box, what a good gift can be.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know the thoughts of those noble ladies, so she walked under the old lady Wen and bowed down.


    "Sincerely the Bofu Ruan Xi wishes the old lady a long life and good health."


    After speaking, Ruan Xi offered the gift box with both hands, and did not directly declare what the gift was like as the previous three ladies did and show it for everyone to watch.


    "Hey, it''s actually a set of handwritten Huayan Sutras. Girl Ruan is interested."


    In fact, Mrs. Wen had already learned from Mother Lin that Ruan Xi burned incense and prayed for her to copy the scriptures as a congratulatory gift. She was quite satisfied in her heart, and she loved the house and Wu, of course she did not hesitate to praise her.


    As soon as Mrs. Wen spoke, Wen Tingzhou''s heart relaxed, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Ruan Ruan, a bad girl, made him worry for nothing.


    It is not surprising to everyone that Mrs. Wen will speak out in public. Mrs. Wen likes to study Hua Yan Jing''s news that no one knows.


    Copying the scriptures for the elders, Miss Ruan Si''s birthday gift is quite well-formed and not brilliant, but she is safe and sincere, so that people can not make mistakes, and it is also in line with Miss Ruan Si''s status.


    This Miss Ruan Si is not simple.


    The guests present all took a look at Ruan Xigao.


    It''s just that the fianc¨¦es of the noble women who are Wen''s men are in a bad mood. The smiles on their faces are slightly stiff and secretly annoyed. Why didn''t they think of giving such birthday gifts.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the scriptures are too common and common. They didn¡¯t even think about it at all. They just wanted to show off their talents and show their best, but they seemed selfish in front of Ruan Xi¡¯s unremarkable hand-copied Hua Yan Sutra. Heavy, lack of sincerity, abruptly fell behind.


    Li Jingcheng curled his lips in the distance, and he knew that Zi Run and Miss Ruan Si were born together, and they were both cunning and hateful.


    The man took the top spot in the gift, and his sincerity was impeccable. Although the gift of the woman was not precious, the sincerity compared all the ladies.


    Ruan Sanniang was not stupid. She quickly understood that the gift of the Fourth Sister was sent to Mrs. Wen''s heart. Her chest hurts with anger. She wanted to see the Fourth Sister''s joke.


    Simei is really her nemesis.


    Mu Qingci''s eyes gleamed, and Miss Ruan Si was really amazing, and she showed her intelligence to the fullest.


    After Ruan Xi stepped back respectfully, Mu Qingling behind her cursed Ruan Xi who had robbed the limelight for half to death. Xu was too overwhelmed. Regardless of etiquette and manners, his behavior was inevitably worse. Can''t help frowning.


    Mu Qingling''s gift is a painting she painted auspicious as intended. The painter is comparable to the young daughter of Dingbei Hou, obviously she has a certain talent in painting.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wen just smiled and nodded without complimenting, Mu Qingling obviously knew that her performance was out of standard, and she hated Ruan Xi even more, especially the disgusting eyes of her fiance Wen Tingyi made Mu Qingling, who was a normal day. The concubine who was the most favored by the servant Mu lost her mind and couldn''t hold back her words before she retreated.


    "Old lady, I heard that Ms. Ruan Si''s rearing mother is your confidant, Mama Lin, and Ms. Lin taught Ms. Ruan Si, and the gift she gave is the best for you."


    It was almost impossible to point out that the gift from Ruan Xi was given by Lin''s mother.


    With such a slander, Ruan Xi''s sincerity of the gift changed, and it seemed a bit utilitarian.


    The smile on Mrs. Wen''s face narrowed, and Wen Tingzhou''s smile added a bit of coldness.


    This Mu family tutor was really eye-opening for him.


    Shilang Mu and Madam Mu''s faces turned black for an instant, and they wanted to sew Mu Qingling''s mouth with a needle.


    What a shame.


    Ruan Sanniang''s spirits lifted up, and Mu Qingling was so powerful that she spoke her heart.


    She gloated at the fourth sister and deliberately asked in a low voice.


    "Sister Si, did you copy the scriptures for Mrs. Wen suggested by Mama Lin?"


    The female relatives who were very close to their table raised their ears.


    Zhang glared at the unconscious counterfeit.


    "Sanniang said carefully, your fourth sister is sincerely praying for Mrs. Wen to copy the scriptures."


    "Sister, shouldn''t you follow your own heart to prepare gifts for the elders'' birthday, why should you listen to other people''s suggestions?"


    Ruan Xi pretended to look at Ruan Sanniang in surprise.


    Zhang sighed in relief and said with a smile: "Si Niang is right, San Niang, you must remember that giving gifts to elders is important, not whether the gifts are expensive."


    Ruan Sanniang was unfavorable again when she was out of school, and her face was even more ugly after being caught by her mother for training.


    The female family members who overheard all nodded in agreement.


    Mu Qingling''s words are too purposeful, and everyone can hear the malice in her words. Of course, the other noble ladies who have been beaten know well, but they all secretly praise Mu Qingling for doing well. Prepare to watch the show quietly.


    But before Wen Tingzhou stepped forward to protect his wife, Qin Wen played again, and she unceremoniously fell on Mu Qingling.


    "Mu Mansion is really a good tutor. I taught you such a narrow-minded and jealous girl. My mother likes to study the Huayan Scriptures. As we all know, it¡¯s not normal to pray for my mother and copy the scriptures? On the previous page, sincerely pray for your mother¡¯s birthday. You only want to show your best talents at your mother¡¯s birthday banquet, and you are sordid thinking that your fianc¨¦e will be the same as you."


    Qin Wen slapped Mu Qingling''s filthy thoughts away, and made Mu Qingling''s face pale and gray.


    A person who is worrying about a family tutor complains about another person who seems to be worrying about his tutor.


    But I have to admit that Qin Wen''s words are very reasonable.


    For the first time, Mrs. Wen felt that this messy daughter was very pleasing to the eye.


    Wen Tingzhou also thinks that this aunt is actually pretty good.


    "Alan said it was good. Some people think badly about people with their own minds, and don''t look at what they are like." General Qin grinned and supported his wife.


    Mu Qingling''s face is really discouraged now.


    It happened that the person who was against her was an elder, and she could only swallow the blood loss, otherwise her reputation would be even worse.


    Shilang Mu''s face was green, even if she liked this daughter again, she still couldn''t like it now.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Qin Wen to sneak her out first and then help her out.


    She glanced at Wen Tingzhou''s expression and found that he was just like herself, and couldn''t help but smile silently.


    This small storm just passed.


    After Mrs. Wen finished eating the longevity noodles in public, the birthday banquet was officially opened, with delicious wine and delicacies, and the whole banquet continued to give speeches and beaming with joy.


    Ruan Xi noticed that there were girls or Wen family members who looked at her from time to time and paid attention to her dining etiquette.


    Ruan Xi was quite stable, and his dining and toasting etiquette was elegant, but he was very helpless.


    Fortunately, she knew that she was not alone in enjoying this treatment.


    After the birthday banquet was over, the juniors went out and chatted, but they did not leave as the guests of the elders.


    Several adult princes took the opportunity to make friends with ministers, but the four princes did not participate.


    After the banquet, Ruan Sanniang kept paying attention to the movements of the four princes. Seeing that the four princes had left, she hurriedly followed.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang hasn''t given up his heart yet. I hope that the four princes will not be as unlucky as last time, thinking that the first time the male and female master met because of Ruan Sanniang''s kick was terrible.


    She still remembers the funny scene of the Fourth Prince being slapped in the face by the heroine''s bun.


    Ruan Xi left Ruan Sanniang behind, and met Wen Tingzhou''s gaze not far away. Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly, leaving behind Li Jingcheng and a few people beside him, strode to Ruan Xi under their playful eyes, and said warmly.


    "Ruan Ruan, grandmother is tired, let''s go for a walk first, and we will take you to see grandmother later."


    Ruan Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Madam Wen looked at the back of the two leaving side by side, and smiled speechlessly.


    Wen Tingzhou wanted to be alone with Ruan Xi, so instead of going to the garden or pavilion in the mansion, he led Ruan Xi to a quiet place.


    Who knows that there are people in this place, or the familiar trio that Huayan met in the grove last time.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    What kind of fate is this. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 48：

    After Ruan Xi was speechless, he felt that the plot power of the original novel was at play. If the hero and the hero missed one time, there would always be a second intersection. Of course, it would be nice if there was no Ruan Sanniang.


    Thinking of Ruan Sanniang''s tossing energy, Ruan Xi had a headache.


    "Ruan Ruan, let''s change place."


    Wen Tingzhou stopped in an instant, glanced at the fourth prince who had a handsome face not far away, and pulled the corners of his lips, holding the little hand of Ruan Xi and about to turn and leave. Finally he had the opportunity to be alone with Ruan Ruan. Don''t want to waste it on people who don''t want to do it.


    "it is good."


    What Wen Tingzhou said was exactly what she wanted. Ruan Xi immediately nodded in agreement. After the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen, Wen Tingzhou will participate in the test, not to mention the meeting, it is estimated that the letter exchange will be interrupted.


    She cherishes the opportunity to be alone with Wen Tingzhou.


    "Hey, Tingzhou, you and your little fiancee are meeting here."


    "Oh, there are more than one pair, the four princes are also there, and there are two beautiful little girls, they are really beautiful."


    Qin Wen''s voice sounded abruptly, Ruan Xi secretly said that it was not good, she looked up at Wen Tingzhou, Wen Tingzhou squeezed the palm of her hand and smiled helplessly.


    "It seems we have no chance to be alone."


    Not far away, Mu Qingci heard Qin Wen¡¯s voice and secretly sighed in relief. She just came out alone to breathe. She deliberately found this remote place to enjoy the tranquility. Unexpectedly, the four princes also came, and behind Ruan Sanniang, who followed the Fourth Prince far away.


    Mu Qingci immediately hid. She had been hiding well, but the fourth prince was so keen when she came, and she gave a cold voice.


    "Who, come out!"


    Mu Qingci came out tremblingly and bowed his head to salute the Fourth Prince.


    "Greetings to the Fourth Prince."


    She kept her head down, for fear that the fourth prince would recognize her. Mu Qingci felt that she was violating the princess''s mansion. For the first time, she stepped on the corner of her skirt and fell in front of the fourth prince, and the bun flew out and hit the fourth prince in the face.


    This time I met the four princes again.


    The only thing Mu Qingci was fortunate was that he didn''t have any food in his hand this time, so there should be no accident.


    The fourth prince did not recognize the charming girl in front of him, and gave a cold hush.


    Mu Qingci decided to retire.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang hurriedly jumped out.


    "Qingci, you are here too, what a coincidence." In my heart, Mu Qingci was really fate with the Fourth Prince.


    She came over with the fourth prince secretly all the way, Qing Ci left earlier than she and the fourth prince, and they could all be met, it wasn''t fate.


    But the top priority is to hold the golden thighs of the four princes.


    "Ruan Ning has seen the Fourth Prince and the Fourth Prince. I heard that you are in the Ministry of Households. I have a simple accounting method here..."


    The moment the four princes saw Ruan Sanniang, and then heard her call to the charming and charming woman Qing Ci, suddenly recalled the shameful incident, and his handsome face went black for an instant.


    These two women again.


    "To shut up!"


    I didn''t even care about Ruan Sanniang. The fourth prince who was about to shake his sleeves to leave noticed the movement there and Qin Wen''s voice.


    His icy gaze met Wen Tingzhou''s faintly unswerving gaze, and his gaze passed over the hands he and Miss Ruan Si shook.


    A wave of fluctuations flashed quickly under the eyes of the four princes.


    Qin Wen''s voice was very loud. After a while, sparse human voices came. Apparently someone heard Qin Wen''s voice and came to watch the excitement.


    Mu Qingci was flustered. She accidentally overheard the dispute between her father and Mrs. Mu and sent her and some concubine sisters to the princes'' backyard as concubines.


    Mu Qingci was like a bolt from the blue at the time.


    When she met the Fourth Prince this time, she thought of the cheap father''s plan and felt she was going to suffer.


    "Four princes, Qing Ci retire." Mu Qingci hurriedly saluted, regardless of the fourth prince''s face, he was about to run away before anyone came.


    Finally caught the opportunity to talk to the Fourth Prince. Ruan Sanniang was angry with Qin Wen¡¯s loud voice and attracted more people. Originally, she was surprised that Young Master Wen and Fourth Sister also came here. Now she can no longer care about them, it¡¯s just Qing Ci. Why mess up.


    You are too courageous.


    Ruan Sanniang is not happy. She has no plans to retire with Qi Yuean. Even if she retires, she still has the initiative, but she doesn''t want to be unwilling to be lonely to seduce the four princes.


    What about her reputation when Mu Qingci is not there?


    "Oh, Qingci, why are you rushing away." Ruan Sanniang immediately reached out to catch Mu Qingci who was running away.


    Mu Qingci was in a hurry to escape, and just turned around, and was suddenly grabbed by Ruan Sanniang''s arm, and an unstable center of gravity crashed into the arms of the fourth prince.


    Mu Qing snorted and reflexively hugged the fourth prince''s waist with both hands to stabilize her body.


    I don''t know if it''s the power of the plot. Hearing Qin Wen''s voice, the people who came to watch the excitement happened to pinch the spot. They saw the scene of Mu Qingci holding the four princes and they started talking.


    "Oh my God, this... is too bold."


    "It''s a girl from the Mu family, no wonder."


    "The face of the fourth prince is terrible."


    "The girl from the Mu family is really shameless, she has to rely on the fourth prince to ruin her innocence with this method that can''t wait on the stage."


    Sounds of contempt and disdain came into her ears, and Mu Qingci''s head exploded with a bang, and she quickly jumped out of the arms of the fourth prince, not daring to look at the fourth prince''s face or begging for mercy.


    It''s over, she''s over.


    Mu Qingci felt the raging anger of the four princes, trembling all over, and his face was earthy.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t expect that such a thing would happen if she just pulled Mu Qingci, listening to those people not far away scolding Mu Qingci shamelessly, she was secretly guilty and shrank from the side.


    Ruan Xi looked at this strange development dumbfounded, feeling that this development was very familiar and similar.


    In a moment, she remembered that this should have been the first time a man and woman had met.


    It was destroyed by Ruan Sanniang for the first time. This time he was pulled back on track by Ruan Sanniang and was hit by more people.


    Qin Wen was an assist in this.


    Poor Mu Qingci.


    Encountered Ruan Sanniang, an unreliable guy.


    "Ruan Ruan, stay away from your third sister in the future."


    Wen Tingzhou seriously urged the little fiancee, and silently sympathized with the fourth prince.


    The poor four princes escaped for the first time, but still got the Mu family daughter.


    This Miss Ruan San is really a curse.


    Ruan Xi nodded: "Well, I listen to you."


    She and Ruan Sanniang¡¯s positioning in the original book is different. Ruan Sanniang is an important female partner, while she is a soy sauce female partner who does not show her face. There is no plot power between the two, but she can¡¯t stand that Ruan Sanniang is her third sister. powerful.


    Especially when she discovered that the Fourth Prince and Mu Qingci both meant to leave this secluded place, Ruan Sanniang got in.


    Maybe Ruan Sanniang would stop until Mu Qingci entered the backyard of the male lead.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, where is the personal **** and guard of the Fourth Prince, how can he come here alone?"


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, this was too unreasonable, and she silently complained.


    "Maybe the fourth prince wants to relax by himself." Wen Tingzhou had already felt that something was wrong.


    On weekdays, the four princes followed people everywhere, at least there was a little **** at the last flower banquet, but this time there was not one at all.


    Not at all like the style of the Fourth Prince.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The fourth prince didn''t look like that kind of person. She thought about it and thought the power of the plot was more credible.


    At this time, Qin Wen had already brought a group of maids and a group of people to come over unhurriedly. She watched the good show not far away enthusiastically, and her mouth made a sound.


    "Auntie, why did you come out?" Wen Tingzhou asked with a smile.


    "If I can''t come out, can I see this good show?" Qin Wen smiled and looked at the excitement, but his eyes lingered on the hands he and Ruan Xi were holding.


    Ruan Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, quickly withdrew his hand, respectfully saluting Qin Wen''s quilt.


    "Ruan Xi has seen Mrs. Qin."


    "It''s all a family, don''t be so polite, let''s continue watching the show." Qin Wen waved his hand.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    So carelessly, is it really good to watch the show? Didn''t you see the strange look in everyone''s eyes?


    The four princes exudes a cold aura, and a handsome face is frighteningly cold, with a faint hint of wind and rain. He did not expect that such a thing would happen when the guard was alone on a whim.


    At this time the guard finally arrived.


    The four princes didn''t even look at the two women again, and looked at Wen Tingzhou casually, and then walked away.


    At most, there are multiple women in the backyard.


    He must liquidate the Mu family.


    Ruan Sanniang saw that the four princes of Jin Thigh were gone, and was about to chase them, but saw the pale-faced Mu Qingci and the surrounding eyes, gritted her teeth and stopped.


    Damn Qin Wen, bad her good deeds.


    I don¡¯t know when I will see the Fourth Prince next time. Damn it!


    Ruan Sanniang hated Qin Wen to death.


    At this time, Mrs. Mu who heard the news had already brought her maid and wife.


    This is another big show.


    "Ruan Ruan, let''s go." Wen Tingzhou didn''t plan to stay to watch the follow-up.


    Ruan Xi nodded.


    The two resigned to Qin Wen, and Qin Wen continued to watch the excitement, and did not pay attention to the two, but waved them to leave.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi left openly against everyone''s gaze.


    This time, Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi to a quiet and elegant small garden. The servants in the small garden saw Master Wen and Miss Ruan Si, and left the garden with interest and leave the small garden to them.


    "There is no one here at last. I will take part in the test in a few days, Ruan Ruan, can you give me an encouraging hug?"


    Wen Tingzhou stared at Ruan Xi with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Ruan Xi met his smiling eyes, his heartbeat suddenly missed, and a thin layer of blush floated on his pretty face.


    "it is good."


    There was a burst of joy in Wen Tingzhou''s heart, and he couldn''t wait to take Ruan Xi into his arms.


    "Ruan Ruan, I am very happy."


    Ruan Xi quietly leaned on his chest, stretched out his hand to embrace his thin waist, listening to his sudden heartbeat, feeling his scorching body temperature, and his cheeks getting hotter and hotter.


    The two embraced quietly.


    After a while, the warmth on Ruan Xi''s cheeks faded slightly. She raised her head and looked at Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face close at hand, coughing lightly, and speaking shyly.


    "Brother Tingzhou, I wish you a title on the Gold List in advance."


    Wen Tingzhou bowed his head to meet her clear eyes, the blush on his cheeks that had not yet faded, his heart agitated, his eyes suddenly became deep, he suddenly pressed his forehead against her forehead, and his thin lips almost reached Ruan Xi''s red. lip.


    "Ruan Ruan, there are four great joys in my life. I don''t have a single joy now. I really hope that when I get a title on the gold list, I can marry you to get started."


    With Wen Tingzhou¡¯s sudden intimacy move on his forehead, Ruan Xi¡¯s cheeks burst red, his blood boiled, and his heartbeat was about to jump out of his chest. He was vaguely expecting, and didn¡¯t know what he was expecting. He suddenly heard Wen Tingzhou say the four great joys of life, eyelashes. Unable to tremble, he recovered instantly, and replied in a panic.


    "I... I''ll get married next year."


    Wen Tingzhou hugged the delicate body in his arms, the corners of his lips were raised happily, and he smiled silently. Does Ruan Ruan know what she said.


    "Well, when you are ready, I will marry you."


    Ruan Xi glanced at his smiling eyes, and instantly reflected what he had said, his cheeks were about to bleed, and he wanted to get in. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 49：

    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Ruan Shuirun''s red face and red ears, really wanting to take a bite, and fearing to scare Ruan Ruan, he calmed his mind and touched the tip of her nose affectionately.


    "Ruan Ruan, I will take you to see grandma."


    Ruan Xi blushed and let go of his hand, and gently pushed him, and then responded: "Okay."


    Wen Tingzhou gave a low smile, changed from hugging to holding her soft little hand and leaving the small garden.


    When they stepped out of the small garden, the two saw Zhang Qing guarding the small intersection and two tall black guards.


    Zhang Qing saw the son and Miss Ruan Si coming out, and quickly greeted them.


    "Zhang Qing, why are you here?" Wen Tingzhou saw Zhang Qing and his two guards a little strange.


    Zhang Qing hurriedly said: "The son, the fourth young lady, it was the lady who asked the minions to come."


    "Mother is looking for me for something?" Wen Tingzhou was surprised.


    Zhang Qing shook his head and hesitated: "No, the lady is just afraid that the son will forget the time."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips and smirked.


    On the way to the main courtyard, Ruan Xi asked Zhang Qing about Mu Qingci''s follow-up gossip.


    "Fourth Miss, the matter you asked has been spread all over the world. Everyone knows that Miss Mu deliberately used the means to destroy her innocence and surrender to the Fourth Prince, and her reputation was ruined. Therefore, Miss Mu now faces two choices, one It was the fourth prince who agreed to accept her as a concubine, and the other was that the fourth prince did not agree, and that Miss Mu had to twist her hair and become an aunt."


    Zhang Qing told what he knew.


    Ruan Xi silently sympathized with the heroine who was smashed by Ruan Sanniang, and this reputation was ruined.


    Ruan Sanniang really committed a crime.


    "The Mu family is the maiden family of Princess Mu. For the face of the Mu family, that lady Mu, even a concubine, will enter the backyard of the fourth princes and won''t hang her hair as an aunt." Wen Tingzhou suddenly said.


    "Well, I''m the same as you think." Of course, Ruan Xi knew that the heroine Mu Qingci would enter the backyard of the Fourth Prince. She believed that the fourth prince would not anger Mu Qingci for no reason.


    The Mu family is an exception.


    The two tacitly did not mention Mu Qingling, Mu Qingling''s improper behavior at the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen, and Wen Tingyi, whom he believed in, would take this opportunity to resolve the marriage.


    Zhang Qing silently watched the increasingly natural and intimate interaction between the son and Miss Ruan Si, and was very happy.


    "By the way, Mrs. Qin said that Miss Ruan San pulled Miss Mu''s arm, and Miss Mu accidentally ran into the arms of the fourth prince, but no one believed that Miss Ruan San had a good relationship with Miss Mu, and everyone thought it was Miss Mu''s instruction. "Zhang Qing continued.


    Ruan Xi was stunned that Ruan Sanniang, who was the culprit, was actually washed white.


    The heroine has become a deep-scheming, unscrupulous person.


    The rumors are really ridiculous.


    Wen Tingzhou squeezed Ruan Xi''s palm: "Which is right and wrong, the four princes are clear in their hearts."


    Zhang Qing: "..."


    The son''s words seemed to be meaningful.


    Along the way, Ruan Xi met many noble ladies and young masters from aristocratic families, and everyone was wise to avoid them.


    The main courtyard where Mrs. Wen lives is low-key and elegant, but exquisite everywhere.


    Ruan Xi saw Mama Yang and Suyu chatting with the gatekeeper and a few unknown maids at the gate of Mrs. Wen''s main courtyard. The three hurriedly saluted after seeing Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou.


    Ruan Xi smiled and nodded. Without talking to them, he was taken into the main courtyard by Wen Tingzhou.


    Zhang Qing and two dumb black guards stayed at the gate.


    Mrs. Wen rested for a while, she was sitting on the couch and reading the scriptures, she looked very energetic, she raised her head when she heard the noise of the curtain, and saw that the grandson and his fiancee were coming, with a smile on her face.


    Ruan Xi hurriedly stepped forward respectfully and saluted: "Ruan Xi greets the old lady."


    Wen Tingzhou also greeted his grandmother.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and waved to the two of Ruanxi and Wen Tingzhou: "Ruan girl, Tingzhou, come and sit, Mama Lin, have tea."


    "Yes, old lady." Mother Lin served tea to the two with a big smile.


    Ruan Xi was flattered when he heard Mrs. Wen calling her Ruan girl intimately. After thanking Mrs. Wen, he sat on the embroidered pier next to the couch and looked at the scriptures in Mrs. Wen''s hands. He was slightly startled.


    It was actually the Huayan Sutra she copied.


    When Mrs. Wen saw that Lady Ruan saw the scriptures in her hand, she smiled slightly and praised: "The scriptures that Ruan girl copied are quite good. It feels comfortable to read it, so it can be seen that she used her heart."


    The scriptures are beautiful and graceful, and there is a sense of tranquility and peace between the lines, without a hint of impetuousness.


    It can be seen that Ruan girl is elegant in nature and calm in her heart. Mrs. Wen had a good impression of Ruan Xi, but she is even better now.


    Ruan Xi held the tea cup that Lin''s mother handed over, and smiled a little shyly: "The old lady is absurd, Ruan Xi dare not take it."


    Wen Tingzhou sipped a sip of tea with a look of Rong Yan. His grandmother had studied the scriptures for decades, and she had seen hand-copied scriptures. Ruan Ruan received a good evaluation from her grandmother, which is very rare.


    "Grandma, I said Ruan Ruan is a good girl, do you believe it now?"


    Ruan Xi blushed and bowed his head to take a sip of tea. No one praised his fiancee so much in front of his elders.


    But she found that Big Brother Ting Zhou looked different in front of his close elders.


    Feeling novel in my heart.


    The same is true in front of Mrs. Wen, and the same is true in front of Mrs. Wen.


    Old Mrs. Wen saw her grandson''s appearance, and looked at the shyness of Girl Ruan, secretly funny, she didn''t know how careful he was, she smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "You have a good eye. Girl Ruan is indeed a good girl."


    As soon as this was said, the maid in the room immediately glanced at Ruan Xigao.


    With the words of the old lady, Miss Ruan Si''s status in the Wen family has improved.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Ruan, who was drinking tea with his head down. His eyes were full of smiles. His grandmother said Ruan Ruan was a good girl. Who would dare to pick Ruan Ruan''s character in the future.


    Ruan Xi thought of Wen Tingzhou''s good intentions for a while, and a sweet bubble burst into his heart.


    Although there was no ambiguity between the two, the flowing atmosphere made the people around them feel like they were superfluous.


    Mrs. Wen shook her head silently. She was getting old. She used to worry that Tingzhou''s grandson would die alone, but now she seemed to be worried for nothing.


    "Girl Ruan, come next to me."


    Ruan Xi quickly handed the tea cup in his hand to the maid next to him, got up and stood beside Mrs. Wen.


    Mrs. Wen took off the red sandalwood bead string she was wearing on her wrist, pulled Ruan Xi''s left hand without a bracelet, and put the bead on her fair wrist.


    "Girl Ruan, this string of beads was opened by a high monk and has been with me for more than ten years. I will give it to you today."


    Mrs. Wen had originally prepared another precious first-to-face meeting as a gift, but now she met Ruan Xi, but temporarily changed her mind and gave the Buddhist beads she had worn for more than ten years to Ruan Xi.


    The maids and mothers around could not hide their shock, and the old lady even gave out the string of Buddhist beads.


    Ruan Xi looked at the smooth and round patina of the red sandalwood beads on her wrist, and knew that this was a special meeting ceremony. She thanked her generously.


    "Thank you for the old lady''s love, Ruan Xi will take good care of this string of Buddhist beads."


    Mrs. Wen quite liked Ruan Xi''s temperament, patted her hand, and laughed again and again: "Good boy, good boy."


    Wen Tingzhou was first surprised and then full of joy when he saw the meeting gift given by his grandmother to Ruan Ruan. He knew that his grandmother would like Ruan Ruan''s temperament, but he did not expect Ruan Ruan to like her grandmother more than he thought.


    Next, Ruan Xi had a very pleasant chat with Mrs. Wen. Under the guidance of Mrs. Wen, Ruan Xi accidentally revealed his knowledge and accomplishments.


    Wen Tingzhou listened with a smile, and said a few words from time to time, his eyes were brilliant, and he looked at Ruan Xi with gentle and proud eyes.


    After a stick of incense, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi left Mrs. Wen''s yard.


    Mother Yang and Suyu followed, followed by Zhang Qing, and the group returned to the main hall.


    As soon as the two came in, several lines of sight swept over, one of which was that of the Fourth Prince.


    Ruan Xi noticed the cold face of the fourth prince at a glance, and the aura of being kept away from no one.


    Secretly wondering that something like that happened, the four princes hadn''t left yet, and had no intention of making friends with other ministers, sitting there alone drinking tea.


    It''s incredible.


    Wen Tingzhou obviously knew what she was thinking, and whispered a word in her ear.


    "Grandma is an elder, and her seniority in the royal family is high. Even if the banquet is over, it is best not to leave early before the auspicious time for the feast."


    Ruan Xi understood.


    Emperor Shengde is over fifty, and the adult princes below are ready to move and fight fiercely in private. Of course, the four princes will not be attacked by other brothers and disrespect the elders for trivial matters, which makes Emperor Shengde unhappy.


    At this time, the sincerity of communicating with the courtiers was full of spirits. All this was because he gave birth to a good daughter. When he saw his fourth daughter came back, he beckoned with a smile on his face.


    "Master Wen, four girls, come here a minute."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She glanced sideways at Wen Tingzhou.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly towards Ruan Xi, and as soon as he passed her, Uncle Sincerity smiled and looked at the outstanding four daughters and the handsome and elegant future son-in-law, relying on the identity of the elders to introduce them to the senior officials in front of them.


    In fact, Wen Tingzhou is quite familiar with them, and the introduction of Uncle Sincerity is unnecessary. It is obvious that the drunkard is not interested in drinking, but Wen Tingzhou is quite cooperative.


    Ruan Xi is not stupid, how can he fail to see the uncle''s intentions, and to cooperate with Wen Tingzhou without hesitation, don''t think about it, it must be because of her, Ruan Xi is secretly moved.


    The old foxes in the officialdom are all sharp-eyed. When Ruan Xi presented her birthday gift, she did not wear any ornaments on her left wrist, but now she has a bunch of familiar Buddhist beads. You can know who sent it, and she praised her sincerely for having a good daughter. , Got on to the Wen family, and soon afterwards, the official post of the Ministry of Industry Secretary of the Ministry of Works, who was acting temporarily, was about to be removed.


    Sincerity''s mouth is humble and can''t hide his joy.


    Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou were shown off by Boss sincerely.


    Ruan Xi was completely speechless to his uncle. She quietly gave Wen Tingzhou an apologetic look. Wen Tingzhou smiled at Ruan Xi and said he didn''t care.


    As for the faint smile in the eyes of the Fourth Prince, a personal friend, Wen Tingzhou directly ignored it.


    Ruan Xi slid around, and the Wen family including An Guogong apparently saw the red sandalwood beads on Ruan Xi''s wrist, and their reactions were different.


    Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen are naturally happy.


    Others can''t tell.


    On the other side, Mrs. Zhang, who is sincere and sincere, listened to the lady who was higher than her status and complimented her with kind words, but regretted and panicked in her heart.


    She did not expect that Si Niang would be in the eyes of Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Shangshu are different, in case the sterilization drug is exposed...


    Her son''s future is over.


    Fortunately, apart from the two confidants of Mama Sun and Mama Gao, only the fakes knew about the sterilization drugs.


    Zhang regretted telling the counterfeit.


    Who knows if counterfeit goods will leak out.


    Zhang now has a deep understanding of the ability of counterfeit goods to cause trouble, and what happened in the small garden spread.


    The bad things done by the counterfeit were also spread, but the bad rumors were all directed at that Miss Mu, and the actions of the counterfeit Miss La Mu were rumored to be instructed by Miss Mu.


    Zhang''s heart is very clear.


    She had seen that Miss Mu, and she would definitely not be able to do such a thing. She was definitely ruined by counterfeits.


    For the first time in his heart, Zhang had a murderous intent on the counterfeit, and there was no thought of keeping her torturing slowly.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 50：

    After Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet, various rumors were flying in the sky.


    The most eye-catching is the rumors of the misconduct of the two concubines of the Mu family, which has affected the reputation of other Mu family girls, and even the students who are nervously preparing for the test have heard these two rumors.


    It is said that the day after Mrs. Wen''s birthday banquet, the two sons of Wen Shangshu directly went to the door to break the marriage contract, and bluntly did not marry the vicious-minded person. This was a huge mess, and the marriage contract between the two finally ended.


    Mu Qingling''s reputation was ruined.


    Rumors about Mu Qingci''s unscrupulous self-destruction of his innocent four princes also spread. Everyone secretly pointed out Mu Qingci and wanted to know whether the four princes would bring Mu Qingci into the backyard. At this time, a heavy news broke. Here, the saint gave a marriage to the four princes, and the candidate was Li Xiangxiang, granddaughter of Li Ge.


    When the news came out, most of them felt that the chance of Miss Mu entering the backyard of the Fourth Prince was extremely slim.


    Ruan Xi also learned of these gossip rumors from Suyu Suzhu.


    Wen Tingyi couldn¡¯t wait to dissolve Mu Qingling¡¯s marriage contract. It was in her expectation that Wen Tingzhou had said that his concubine was the daughter of a seventh-rank official. Mu Qingling died on her own. Of course, Wen Tingzhou Will seize this opportunity.


    Ruan Xi learned from Wen Tingzhou''s letter that Wen Tingyi''s dissolution of the marriage contract was his own opinion, and that he retired after his elders, and Wen Shangshu did not want this marriage, so the matter was settled.


    Ruan Xi didn''t feel much about it.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care whether it was Mu Qingling or other ladies who were escorts with her.


    "Miss, the four princes were given a marriage. Would you say that Miss Mu would have nothing to do with a bamboo basket?" Suyu asked curiously.


    Ruan Xi ate a piece of spring peach and smiled: "Suyu, the rumors are not credible. Brother Tingzhou and I were both present at the time. I can only say that Mu Qingci was too unlucky and was accidentally cheated by the third sister, and the fourth prince was also in his heart. There are a few, I will definitely not irritate Mu Qingci, just watch, it won¡¯t be long before Mu Qingci will enter the backyard of the Fourth Prince."


    Suzhu''s eyes widened, "Miss, isn''t the rumor that Miss Mu instructed Miss San to do this? Miss San didn''t come forward to clarify."


    Suyu nodded in agreement.


    At that time, neither she nor Suzhu followed Miss and Young Master Wen, and they did not know the situation at that time.


    Miss San should know why she didn''t clarify.


    Ruan Xi thought of Ruan Sanniang''s virtue and asked, "Is clarification useful?"


    Even if Ruan Sanniang came forward to clarify, the rumors would still fall to one side. The fourth prince was not only noble, but also handsome, and there were many ladies who liked him.


    Mu Qingci, the concubine of the Mu family, became a thorn in the eye.


    "It''s better than nothing. The words of Miss Three are popular in the capital, and the talented woman has a great reputation. Someone should believe what she said." Suyu said uncertainly.


    "But the third sister is willing to come forward to clarify?"


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. Ruan Sanniang was indeed unkind, cheating on Mu Qingci. It''s not difficult to apologize, but she just doesn''t.


    Mu Qingci is probably very disappointed, it would be better to stay away from Ruan Sanniang.


    But... Ruan Sanniang focused on the Fourth Prince.


    There will be many intersections between Mu Qingci and Ruan Sanniang in the future. From the two encounters between the Fourth Prince and Mu Qingci, Ruan Xi faintly guessed that Ruan Sanniang was alive so happily, maybe her mission was not completed.


    Cement formulations, glass formulations, improved farm tools, looking for high-yield crops...


    Ruan Xi is handy and has done all kinds of small handicrafts. It is not difficult to improve farming tools, and it is not difficult to find high-yield crops. It is good to send someone overseas to find it.


    But neither she nor Mu Qingci have no cement formula glass formula, especially cement, which is of great significance. In addition to building houses and paving roads, they can also build flood control dams.


    This requires Ruan Sanniang.


    "Probably not, it''s been two days now, and Miss Third hasn''t moved yet."


    "If you don''t talk about this, the servant girl wants to know when Miss San will return her jewelry?" Suzhu was angrily thinking of this.


    He said that he would return it the next day after the birthday banquet. It has been two days now. Couldn''t Miss Third forget.


    "That''s right, Suzhu didn''t tell me, the servant girl almost forgot about it, miss, do you want the servant girl to talk to the third lady?"


    Ruan Xi was also puzzled. When Ruan Sanniang saw the set of jewelry, the disgust in her eyes overflowed, but now she has been slow to pay it back, and she can''t understand Ruan Sanniang''s thoughts.


    "Wait another two days to see."


    Ruan Xi is not a stingy person, so just give Ruan Sanniang two more days.


    Suyu and Suzhu were unwilling.


    At this time, the old woman hurriedly came in to report: "Miss, Miss 3''s maid, Yaohong, is here."


    Suyu and Suzhu lifted their spirits: "Miss San is finally going to return Miss Jewelry?"


    The old woman hesitated and said, "Yaohong came empty-handed."


    Suyu and Suzhu''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Let her in." Ruan Xi didn''t know what Ruan Sanniang was making, and couldn''t help frowning, and said coldly.


    Yaohong came in and saluted Ruan Xi respectfully: "The slave and maid had seen Miss Four."


    "Yaohong, what are you doing here? Could it be that you return the lady''s jewelry for the third lady?" Suyu looked at Yaohong who was empty-handed, her anger rose, and she couldn''t help but mock.


    Yao Hongqiao''s face flushed, and her face was even more ashamed to think of her intention.


    "The slave and maid came to sue for the young lady. The young lady accidentally broke a gold hairpin that day and... lost an earring, so she hasn''t returned the jewelry."


    Suyu and Suzhu exploded.


    "It''s too much, this is the jewelry that the old lady gave to the young lady."


    "Miss Third Miss did it on purpose?"


    Yao Hong''s face was even more embarrassing.


    Ruan Xi''s expression was still faint, but everyone could tell that she was angry.


    Ruan Sanniang really passed. When she came back, she still saw that set of jewelry was worn on her body. Now she sent someone to say that the jewelry was either broken or lost an earring.


    Ruan Sanniang''s behavior is really excessive, regardless of whether it is true or false.


    She even made such a small move and sent Yaohong to disgustingly respond to her. I have to say that Ruan Sanniang did succeed.


    "Yaohong, go back and tell the third sister so that she can do it for herself."


    Ruan Xi left a word and blasted Yao Hong away.


    Suyu and Suzhu looked angry.


    "Miss, the third lady is too bullying, we must spread this out."


    "Yes, it''s better to pass it to the ears of the old lady."


    Ruan Xi''s face condensed.


    "Well, you can figure it out."


    If her guess is true, Ruan Sanniang will continue to bounce before her mission is completed. Her actions will only affect Ruan Sanniang''s reputation a bit, but Ruan Xi just doesn''t want to bear this tone.


    Suyu and Suzhu get the consent of the young lady and can''t wait to spread the news.


    After Ruan Xi got angry, she put aside, she didn''t want to put her mind on Ruan Sanniang, even if the old lady and others knew about it, she just reprimanded Ruan Sanniang.


    She is very busy now, busy learning to be a housekeeper, and busy learning how to cook with Mama Yang. In fact, as an orphan, she knows how to cook and learns quickly.


    Later, she will go to the small kitchen to see how the cook is making dry fried noodles.


    Dry fried noodles is actually another name for instant noodles, but this dynasty already has dried noodles. Dry noodles are more expensive than rice. Ruan Xi added the steps of steaming, embossing and frying on this basis.


    The weather in early April was still a bit cold.


    There will be a three-day test. The test room is in the small room of the Gongyuan. It is a bit like a single-person cell. It is said that it is very difficult to lie down. Eating, sleeping, and defecation are all done in the room. In addition, the time is tight and the test regulations are strict. You may bring your own pot to cook, usually eating dry food or icy pastries, these foods must be cut and strictly inspected.


    Ruan Xi felt sorry for Wen Tingzhou, so he thought of instant noodles.


    In the past two days, the smell of Chengxinyuan¡¯s small kitchen was permeated. The people in Chengxinyuan knew about Miss Si¡¯s cooking with Mama Yang, so she didn¡¯t feel surprised, but lamented Miss Si¡¯s talent.


    At this time, Ruan Xi was looking at the small pieces of instant noodles that had just been fried in the small kitchen, and his mouth was full of smiles.


    "Yes, you can take these fried noodles to dry."


    The cooks on the side were very happy: "Yes, miss."


    Ruan Xi was also very happy. The appearance of these fragrant fried noodles looks like instant noodles. Although it takes a long time to make by hand, the bamboo embossing tool saves a lot of effort.


    Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients.


    From afternoon to evening, the fried noodles are enough to cool and dry, and they really become dry fried noodles.


    In the morning of the next day, Ruan Xi took several pieces of dry fried noodles and shared them with Suyu Suzhu, Mama Yang, and Mama Lin, and told them how to eat them and let them taste the taste of fried noodles.


    Ruan Xi himself soaked a bowl of dry fried noodles in hot water and scooped a spoon or two of pickles. It tasted particularly fragrant and delicious.


    "Miss, the fried noodles you got out are soaked in hot water, it tastes really delicious."


    After eating a bowl of instant noodles, Suyu was still unsatisfied, obviously conquered by the dry fried noodles.


    Ruan Xi was also very satisfied after eating. She smiled and said, "In fact, it''s more delicious to eat."


    In order to prevent the identity of the crossing woman from being exposed, Ruan Xi not only changed the name of the instant noodles, but also did not make the vegetable bag and the seasoning bag, but improved on the basis of the dry noodles, and sprinkled the spices when the dry noodles were fried.


    As for whether Ruan Sanniang will get it out after knowing it, Ruan Xi doesn''t know.


    Suyu and Suzhu''s eyes brightened when they heard it.


    Mother Yang was full of emotion after eating the dry fried noodles. The dry fried noodles made by Miss Fourth are not only convenient but also delicious. More importantly, this simple and easy-to-eat food must be very popular when it spreads out.


    Mother Lin sighed for Miss Fourth''s affection for Young Master Wen, and she could see at a glance the purpose of Miss Fourth''s fried noodles.


    After tasting the delicious instant noodles, Ruan Xi couldn''t help but write a letter to Wen Tingzhou telling him the good news. He also packed twelve pieces of dry fried noodles in a food box and attached the way of eating.


    After Wen Tingzhou opened the letter and saw it, the tenderness in his eyes was about to overflow, and he was full of pleasant breath.


    "Ruan Ruan..."


    This feeling of being cared for by someone he likes is so wonderful. He suddenly wanted to see Ruan Ruan, and he had the urge to hold her tightly in his arms.


    The appearance of fried noodles is a boon for students.


    Wen Tingzhou opened the food box, and twelve square fried noodles lay neatly in the food box, exuding aroma.


    "Zhang Qing, take a pot of boiling hot water, a large clean bowl with a lid, and a jar of pickles in."


    Zhang Qing who was next to him quickly took the order, he was very curious about the noodles sent by Miss Ruan Si.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Qing watched the son eagerly as he took a piece of fried noodles and put it in a big bowl, poured boiling hot water, and then covered the bowl.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhang Qing saw the son lift the lid of the bowl, and a strong and pleasant fragrance escaped.


    Zhang Qing couldn''t help sucking his nose and swallowing the saliva: "It smells good, it smells really good."


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the soaked dry fried noodles, not only fragrant, but also good-looking, he added pickles in without delay, and then started eating.


    Well, it tastes good, it would be better if you can eat it with Ruan Ruan.


    Wen Tingzhou felt a little regretful in his heart.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Happy Lantern Festival, thank you all for your flowers, thank you for your overlord ticket for three thousand prosperous paintings of your face.

 Chapter 51：

    Wen Tingzhou studied martial arts since he was a child, and he was not a weak scholar. The test in the examination room was not worth mentioning to him.


    But it¡¯s better to be able to eat better, especially this is Ruan Ruan¡¯s wish. Wen Tingzhou gracefully ate a bowl of steaming and delicious instant noodles, and his heart warmed up.


    "Zhang Qing, you can also soak noodles to taste."


    Zhang Qing on the side didn''t know how many times he had secretly swallowed his saliva. It was really so fragrant, and he didn''t know what spice was in it.


    Now suddenly he heard that the young man was going to give him a piece of fried noodles, Zhang Qing smiled happily, and after thanking him, he took a piece of noodles and left with excitement.


    Wen Tingzhou shook his head and laughed. He looked at the large and clean bowl in front of him, his eyes stained with gentleness.


    Ruan Xi received Wen Tingzhou''s reply and saw his feedback on the dry fried noodles.


    Brother Tingzhou likes it.


    She asked the cook in the small kitchen to continue making fried noodles, and the old lady in the house and others sent someone to ask about it, and Ruan Xi did not hide it from them.


    Zhang didn''t care when she learned about it. She is now busy getting rid of Ruan Sanniang''s confidant affliction. After returning from the old lady''s birthday banquet, Zhang''s private actions frequently occur, but Ruan Sanniang doesn''t even have a serious illness, and she is still alive and well.


    Zhang''s face was sullen, obviously unable to accept this result.


    "Didn''t you say to watch her eat it with your own eyes, why is there nothing?"


    A flash of fear flashed in Mother Gao''s eyes, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead: "Madam, do you think the fake Third Miss has any weird abilities?"


    Zhang''s pupils shrank slightly, and the fingertips holding the teacup turned white: "Weird ability?"


    "Yeah, otherwise the minion deliberately increased the weight of the medicine, and the fake third lady drank it, why is there nothing at all." The more mother Gao thought about it, the paler her face.


    Zhang''s heart shook fiercely. The counterfeit had such inhuman and weird abilities, which was really terrifying and dangerous.


    She gritted her teeth: "It seems that the medicine is useless. Didn''t I remember that she broke her leg before, so I can only send someone to kill her."


    When Mrs. Gao said this, her fear of the fake third lady faded a little. Yes, the fake third lady is not invulnerable.


    "Madam, you can''t do anything in the mansion. Do you want someone to lead the third lady out of the mansion?"


    "Well, you can do this, and this matter must not be known to a third person, you know?" The counterfeit ability is weird, and Zhang cannot expose himself.


    Gao''s mother repeatedly vowed to keep it secret.


    In fact, she was also afraid that if she missed again, the fake third lady would retaliate against her when she knew.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that Zhang''s entire mind was on getting rid of Ruan Sanniang. The fried noodles she made quickly spread to Ruan Sanniang''s ears, and Ruan Sanniang''s thoughts began to liven up.


    "Yaohong, what do you think the fried noodles made by the fourth sister?"


    Yaohong shook her head: "The slave and maid didn''t know, but I heard that the fried noodles made by Miss Fourth were very fragrant and should be added with a lot of spices.


    Fried noodles... Fried noodles...


    It sounds like fried food. Can fried food not taste good?


    Ruan Sanniang whispered in his heart, I heard that the fourth sister had come up with it so that Master Wen could eat better in the examination room.


    Gee, this is the magic of love.


    Ruan Sanniang curled her lips, the fourth sister was too concerned about Master Wen, and she seemed to be stuck in a deep way. She was a little curious about the fried noodles that the fourth sister had made.


    "Yaohong, let''s go to Chengxin Garden."


    Yao Hong: "..."


    "Miss, did you forget about the jewelry?"


    Ruan Sanniang has a thick-skinned face, and she has been trained by the old lady of the Zhang family because of jewelry. She has a straightforward expression on her face.


    "Didn''t the old lady and mother give a lot of good things to compensate the fourth sister? Does she still hate me for failing, no one is careless."


    Speaking of Ruan Sanniang, it''s hard to settle. Isn''t it the fianc¨¦e of Master Wen? Everyone in the house condemned the fourth sister as a bodhisattva for fear that she would be a little wronged.


    Hmph, my mother is true too, knowing that the fourth sister will not be able to give birth, she pretends to care, and asks the fourth sister whether she is tired or not.


    However, Ruan Sanniang didn''t care when thinking that this ancient master mistress pretended to be so generous and virtuous.


    Yaohong twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the young lady''s shameless words. It was obvious that the lady had deliberately damaged the jewelry, but she nodded in agreement.


    "Miss is right."


    "Then go, let''s go to Chengxinyuan."


    Ruan Sanniang happily took the maid to Chengxinyuan.


    Ruan Xizheng and Mama Yang were learning to cook soup in the small kitchen. Mama Yang had been in the imperial dining room for a few years. She would say that she was good at drilling camp, and she had beaten several old imperial chefs. It pleased them and learned well. Cooking.


    This is the treatment of the original heroine. The heroine likes food. As the confidant mother of the heroine, in addition to being proficient in house fighting, of course, she must have a good cooking skill.


    Ruan Xi sighed for her good luck.


    In the small kitchen, one is dedicated to teaching, the other is serious in learning, the same soup recipe, the same steps, the soup is different.


    Mother Yang¡¯s soup tastes very delicious, and the soup Ruan Xi cooks actually tastes good. After all, she would have cooked it, but compared to Mother Yang¡¯s soup, cough, cough, it¡¯s incomparable.


    "Mother Yang, your soup is really delicious, if only you can drink it every day."


    Mother Yang smiled and said that the soup she cooked was far worse than the old royal cook who had taught her.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Mother Yang is so humble. She remembers that she mentioned in the book that Mother Yang has a talent for cooking, and the hostess especially likes the food made by Mother Yang.


    Seeing with your eyes is not the same as feeling it yourself.


    Mother Yang''s soup is so delicious, she doesn''t want to drink her own soup at all.


    "Mother Yang, after drinking your soup, I don''t think I am suitable for learning to cook soup."


    "Miss, you have such a result the first time you cook soup, I think you are very talented in cooking." Mother Yang smiled.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    It was brought about by her previous life experience. No matter how she learns, Ruan Xi doesn''t want to toss, but Mama Yang doesn''t believe it, saying she has a talent for cooking.


    Ruan Xi was completely speechless.


    Ruan Xi just drank the soup that Mama Yang had boiled, Suyu''s voice rang out of the small kitchen.


    "Miss, the third lady is here."


    Ruan Xi frowned, not wanting to see Ruan Sanniang at all: "Su Yu, tell your third sister that I''m busy now and don''t see anyone."


    "Oh, Sister Si, what are you up to? I heard that you made a kind of fried noodles that tastes particularly delicious. Come here to take a look."


    Of course Ruan Sanniang knew that she had a bad relationship with the fourth sister, and it was normal to eat closed doors, so she rushed in.


    "What about fried noodles?"


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang silently.


    Ruan Sanniang frowned and said unhappily: "Sister Si, you won''t still be angry about me breaking your jewelry, I didn''t mean it, the old lady and mother both gave me a meal and gave you a lot of good Compensation for things, no matter how much we are sisters, can''t you expose this matter?"


    Yao Hong: "..."


    Ruan Xi smiled irritably, Ruan Sanniang''s cheekiness far exceeded her imagination.


    "Sister, I have nothing to say to you, please leave."


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was suddenly hard to look.


    "Sister Si, I didn''t expect you to be a person with a small belly. Since you don''t welcome me, I will never come again. I hope you don''t have the day to beg me."


    After that, Ruan Sanniang sneered and left angrily. Isn''t it just fried noodles? When she is rare, wait for her to get a delicious instant noodles, which way to cool the fried noodles.


    Yaohong hurriedly saluted and retired, and hurriedly followed.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care about Ruan Sanniang''s words, it would be better if Ruan Sanniang didn''t come.


    Mother Yang on the side could not say anything to the third daughter of the prefecture.


    Ruan Sanniang¡¯s incident is just a small episode. The day after tomorrow will be a high-profile test. Tomorrow Wen Tingzhou will enter the examination room. Ruan Xi gave all the fried noodles made by the chef to Wen Tingzhou, and at the same time told him to remember to bring medicine for the fire. Tea, lest you get angry.


    The Qingshan Academy has suspended classes these days, and Ruan Yuwen plans to take Ruan Xi out of the house tomorrow to see the grand occasion.


    Ruan Xi was very interested in this and promised to go out with Ruan Yuwen. Maybe he would have the opportunity to see Wen Tingzhou. The ancient imperial examinations were much more rigorous and difficult than the modern college entrance examinations. It was also a highly anticipated event. It''s the most lively time.


    On the second day, the gods were not beautiful, and there was a drizzle, bringing chills.


    Ruan Xi picked up and took Suyu Suzhu into the carriage and went out with Ruan Yuwen.


    As soon as they left the house, Zhang immediately sent someone to inform Ruan Sanniang of the news.


    Ruan Sanniang was so angry that the eldest brother was really just as profitable as the scumbag, but to please the fourth sister, she left her direct sister behind.


    Ruan Sanniang immediately went to the main courtyard to find the Zhang family and shouted that she would also leave the house to watch the excitement. Zhang did not agree, saying that the master guards who could be transferred from the house were going to protect Ruan Yuwen and Ruan Xi, worried that she would be in danger when she left the house.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t care, she often went out of the house in her previous life, where she had been in danger, so she stalked Zhang to leave the house.


    Zhang secretly liked the bait of counterfeit goods, and he reluctantly agreed to her on the face, and even told her.


    Ruan Sanniang was impatient to hear this, and ran away with an excuse.


    Zhang sneered in his heart.


    She tried to persuade her not to leave the house in front of the maid in the main courtyard. Everyone knew that Ruan Sanniang insisted on leaving the house. If something happened, she asked for it herself, didn''t she?


    The gate of the Gongyuan was already crowded with people, and the people who participated in the test were waiting in line for the call to be checked into the Gongyuan. There were also many officials in official uniforms with swords on their waists to maintain order.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s carriage stopped not far away, looking through the curtain of the rain and fog at the long rows of people holding oil-paper umbrellas. Among these people, there were people in their 40s and 50s. Ruan Xi was deeply moved.


    In fact, you can get a small official position if you win the job, but there are always people who want to make it to the sky.


    Suyu and Suzhu looked around at the corner of the car curtain. Like them, there were many people coming to see the bustle. Ruan Xi saw several familiar carriage markings.


    "Hey, the servant girl saw the carriage of Wen''s house. Could it be Young Master Wen coming?" Suyu said in surprise, a hint of excitement in her voice.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but lift the curtain of the car to look at it. When he saw Zhang Qing coming out of the carriage, Ruan Xi immediately determined that it was Wen Tingzhou.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua.


    Thanks for the unremovable rocket launcher.


    Thank you Wawa, Mumu, Yin''s mine, huh. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 52：

    Wen Tingzhou, in a black brocade robe, got down from the carriage, with a slender and tall posture, a handsome face, and his gestures, showing the demeanor of a family nobleman. When he appeared, he immediately attracted many eyes.


    When Zhang Qing got off the carriage, Zhang Qing immediately supported him with an oiled paper umbrella to block the drizzle.


    "My son, it''s raining outside, why don''t you stay in the carriage?"


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up, his eyes looked towards the direction where Ruan Xi''s carriage was parked, and a light smile appeared at Ruan Xi''s surprised eyes.


    "Zhang Qing, you are waiting here, I have something to leave for a while."


    Zhang Qing responded and glanced in the direction where the son was leaving. It happened to see Grandpa Ruan who was sincere in the capital, and suddenly realized that Miss Ruan Si was also here.


    Zhang Qing secretly laughed.


    Looking at the noble son who was walking slowly and gracefully holding the oil-paper umbrella, ignoring the vague sights cast by the surrounding carriages, Ruan Xi saw for the first time a man holding the oil-paper umbrella so elegant and noble, especially this man. It was her fiance, her heart was pounding unconvincingly.


    Suyu and Suzhu looked at the young lady and hid their mouths and laughed.


    Ruan Yuwen, who had been waiting for a long time, greeted him when Wen Tingzhou came over.


    "Master Wen, my sister is in the carriage."


    "Thank you." Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded, and exchanged eyes that knew each other well.


    Ruan Yuwen suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in a rather understanding manner: "Time is limited, so I won''t bother Master Wen and her sister."


    Wen Tingzhou grinned and walked to Ruan Xi''s carriage.


    "Ruan Ruan, you are here."


    Ruan Xi lifted the driving curtain and leaned against the car window, smiling playfully at Wen Tingzhou.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been out of the house much since I grew up. It''s a rare opportunity to see the grand occasion of the test. Of course, I won''t let it go. Well, by the way, see if I can see you and encourage you in words."


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips curled up: "Just verbal encouragement?"


    "That''s right." Ruan Xi nodded visibly, and his eyes passed the fish lotus sachet tied around his waist for a moment.


    She thought of the ignorant and ignorant herself embroidering this sachet for Big Brother Tingzhou under the suggestion of Mama Lin, her cheeks were quietly hot.


    I don''t know what was the mood of Big Brother Tingzhou when he received this sachet?


    Wen Tingzhou smiled inwardly. Ruan Ruan''s cute little appearance is so cute, but Jun''s face pretended to be disappointed: "Really, I thought Ruan Ruan would give me a surprise."


    "Miss, didn''t you specially make a high school double tie for Master Wen?" Suyu teared down the stage.


    "Yes, Miss, Master Wen is waiting for your surprise." Suzhu also hid her mouth and laughed.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled softly and looked at Ruan Xi softly: "Ruan Ruan..."


    Ruan Xi silently glanced at the two maids who were ¡®struggling outside¡¯, and then took out the high school double tie.


    This is a compound knot, very delicate and beautiful.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at it quite fondly, praised, and specially hung it with the fish lotus sachet, rubbed the double knot with his slender fingers, and smiled meaningfully at Ruan Xi.


    "Ruan Ruan, it turns out that you still remember the four great joys of life I said. Don''t worry, I will let you do what you want."


    Ruan Xi''s pretty face was hot and he couldn''t help but glared at Wen Tingzhou.


    He clearly knew that the double-happiness knot did not mean that, and he deliberately misinterpreted it!


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips rose, and she looked deeply at a few blushes on her cheeks and her eyes were deep.


    Suddenly, a familiar high-pitched female voice broke through the sky and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Help, someone murdered."


    Ruan Xi was taken aback, wondering if he was hearing hallucinations, and actually felt that this female voice was the voice of Ruan Sanniang.


    At this moment, an embarrassed figure stumbled and fleeing frantically appeared not far away, followed by a few masked men in black who were chasing frantically.


    "Big Brother, Fourth Sister, this is Ruan Ning, help, someone...someone wants to kill me!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    At the gate of the Gongyuan, the imperial guards and the enlisted men were shocked. In broad daylight, some people attacked and killed people in the street.


    Ruan Ning... a familiar name.


    Isn''t that Miss Ruan San from the Sincere Boss House, the book "Promoted to Get Rich and Marry a Beauty" written by her is particularly wonderful and beautiful.


    Some young people who admire Ruan Sanniang showed their worries.


    Ruan Xi''s complexion condensed. Before Ruan Yuwen could react, he loudly ordered the surrounding guards to save people.


    "Go and save people!"


    The guards took their orders and hurried away. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the few people in black who were hunting down immediately scattered and fled.


    Ruan Sanniang saw the person who was chasing her ran away, her tense nerves relaxed, and she collapsed to the ground from exhaustion, very embarrassed, and her eyes were full of fear and rejoicing for the rest of her life.


    If it hadn''t been for her to abandon the carriage and run away from the crowd, she would have died long ago.


    Obviously nothing like this happened in the previous life.


    Could it be because of Mu Qingci''s reasons that the Mu family was embarrassed and sent someone to chase her?


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more he felt like this, her eyes were full of anger and hateful. There was no good person in the Mu family except Mu Qingci.


    "Miss Third, Young Master and Fourth Miss are in front, please go over."


    The guards respectfully bowed to Ruan Sanniang on the ground. The men and women were not getting married. They did not dare to step forward to help, so they could only wronged the third lady.


    Ruan Sanniang thought of her current embarrassment, and then looked at the crowds around her, and thought of her momentary yelling, her face was hot, it is estimated that everyone now knows who she is.


    She... She actually lost her face in the public.


    Damn Mu family.


    "Yeah." Ruan Sanniang gave the guards weakly, stood up and straightened out the stray hair, concealing the hatred in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ruan Sanniang had forgotten Yao Hong who was covering her escape.


    Even if Ruan Yuwen knew that Sanniang was a counterfeit, he wouldn''t show it on his face. He rushed to help his sister with an anxious look.


    "Sanniang, Sanniang, have you hurt anything? I''ll take you to see the doctor."


    When Ruan Sanniang saw her elder brother worrying about her, she felt anxious about her, and finally felt better.


    "I wasn''t hurt, I just lost my strength."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Sanniang, why did you suddenly come out, the guard, why there is no guard at all." Ruan Yuwen frowned.


    Ruan Sanniang had just gone through a chase. It was just when she was wronged. Hearing the concern of her elder brother, she threw herself into Ruan Yuwen''s arms, tears falling down.


    "The guards were taken away by the eldest brother and the fourth sister."


    Ruan Yuwen was suddenly hugged by the fake sister, and his whole body stiffened. He took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes, and raised his hand to pat her back comfortably.


    "It''s all over, it''s all right."


    This time the hunt is too strange.


    Ruan Yuwen suspected that his mother had taken action against the fake sister for a moment, but he felt it impossible.


    The mother hates the fake sister for taking her body, and just wants to torture the fake sister, she should not kill her.


    He felt that the Mu family had the greatest possibility.


    Wen Tingzhou frowned as he watched Ruan Yuwen comfort Ruan Sanniang from a distance: "Ruan Ruan, don''t leave the house at will in the future, even if you want to go out, you must bring a group of guards."


    The guess in his mind was similar to Ruan Yuwen, and the only people that Miss Ruan San had provoke were the Fourth Prince and Miss Mu from the Mu family.


    The fourth prince is definitely not possible, then only the Mu family.


    The Mu family has always acted arrogantly, and it is not impossible to kill people in the street.


    Of course, it is also possible that someone who has a grudge against the Mu family deliberately set up a situation for the Mu family. Otherwise, how could Miss Ruan San, a weak woman, easily avoid the killer.


    No one would have thought that the real murderer was Zhang Clan, Ruan Sanniang''s biological mother.


    "Well, I know, Big Brother Tingzhou, go ahead and prepare first, I''ll go see the third sister."


    Ruan Xi nodded obediently, got out of the carriage with Suyu Suzhu and walked towards Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Yuwen, who was far away from Wen Tingzhou, nodded slightly, and returned to Wen''s carriage with a paper umbrella.


    Originally, everyone was happily watching the grand event, who knew that something like this would happen.


    Sincerely, the news that Miss Ruan San was chased and killed in the street by a man in black spread quickly like wings.


    Everyone secretly guessed who wanted Miss Ruan San''s life, and they all pointed their fingers at the Mu family.


    After Zhang learned that the assassination had failed, he was angrily thrown down a house.


    Counterfeit goods are really fateful.


    Gao''s mother didn''t expect that those assassins would fail, and the whole person would be bad.


    "Madam, what should I do now, do you want to continue?"


    After Zhang''s vent, he stared at Gao''s mother with gloomy eyes: "Following what is going on, let''s talk about it later, let the counterfeit live longer. Fortunately, this failure has the Mu family to give us back. If not..."


    Gao''s mother shuddered.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang and Ruan Xi were sitting in a carriage back home, and the carriage was silent.


    Suyu Suzhu had arranged the messy hair bun for Ruan Sanniang and wiped away the dirt on her face. Ruan Sanniang didn''t look so embarrassed anymore.


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the glamorous fourth sister, and then at her embarrassed self, her face was distorted for a moment, her heart became more jealous and unbalanced, she couldn''t help but glared at Ruan Xi in secret.


    Ruan Xi Yuguang glanced at Ruan Sanniang''s expression and chuckled secretly. Fortunately, she was worried that Ruan Sanniang would leave a shadow in her heart because of this pursuit. Who knew that jealousy defeated fear, and at this time she still had the heart to envy her.


    She was worried for nothing.


    Back at the Bo''s House, Ruan Sanniang went to the Zhang clan and cried fiercely, without noticing the gloomy look in the Zhang clan''s eyes.


    It''s a bunch of waste.


    It didn''t even hurt a fake hair.


    ...


    Ruan Xi returned to Chengxin Garden with a thoughtful look.


    There is something wrong, something very wrong.


    "Suyu Suzhu, who do you think will send someone to kill the third sister?"


    Suyu looked at the young lady strangely: "Who else can there be besides Mu''s family? The third lady''s pull not only ruined that Miss Mu''s reputation, but the Mu''s reputation was also affected. Someone in Mu''s family was murdered. Isn¡¯t it normal to want to get rid of the third lady?"


    "Yes, miss, it must be the Mu family who started the third miss."


    Suzhu echoed.


    Ruan Xi held the hot tea and murmured: "It''s just too normal to be wrong."


    Especially Ruan Sanniang had no injuries at all, which was so strange.


    She glanced at Mother Yang where the old **** was, and thought of the grudge between Mother Yang and the Mu family, and a thought came to her heart.


    "Could it be designed by someone who has enemies with the Mu family?"


    Ruan Xi once again thought of going with Wen Tingzhou.


    Suyu shook his head: "Miss, I guess there are many people who think so. You have to be a slave and maidservant to say that it must be the Mu family."


    "Miss, you have to be more careful in the future, the Mu family is afraid that they are eyeing Bofu."


    Ruan Xi smiled, Ruan Sanniang was too capable of tossing, who knows if she accidentally offended anyone.


    Ruan Xi no longer thought about Ruan Sanniang, so he gave a gift to comfort Ruan Sanniang and ignored him, staying quietly in Chengxinyuan to listen to the teachings of the two mothers.


    Ruan Sanniang was chased and killed by ups and downs, pushing the Mu family to the forefront. The Mu family was impeached by the censors and exposed many dirty things that the Mu family had done.


    Mu Qingci''s life at Mu''s house was even more sad.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, what? Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 53：

    Nine days later, the test was over. Everyone was looking forward to the list. Ruan Sanniang was chased and killed. The popularity of Ruan Sanniang fell sharply. Because there was no evidence on both sides, there was still a concubine Mu on the head of Mu family. The bad reputation gets worse.


    In addition to these two things, there is one more thing worth mentioning. The fried noodles Wen Tingzhou soaked in the Kaosya were too fragrant. After the first test, the fried noodles became famous.


    Wen Tingzhou took the opportunity to push the dry fried noodles out. After he learned about the dry fried noodles from Ruan Xi, he obtained Ruan Xi¡¯s consent and opened a small shop in the name of Ruan Xi, specializing in selling dry fried noodles. The price of herbal tea is not high, and ordinary people can afford it. It is sold exclusively to those who take the exam.


    This small shop was full of customers as soon as it opened. It was very popular and spread throughout the capital in just one day.


    In the next six days of the exam, the test room was filled with a strong fragrance, which made people appetite.


    The chief examiner and the invigilators twitched their mouths, and there was a sense of a serious examination room suddenly becoming a restaurant.


    "Miss, the third lady opened a fast food shop that specializes in instant noodles opposite our shop, which is very similar to our dry fried noodles, except that there are two more things called seasoning buns and vegetable buns."


    As soon as Suyu heard the news, she ran to report it anxiously.


    Ruan Xi had a calm expression, and he did not hurriedly copy a passage before putting down his brush.


    "Suyu, don''t pay attention to this matter. I have no plans to sell dry fried noodles all the time. The shop is opened to let the exam candidates eat hot food."


    "But the third lady is too much. The capital is so big. It''s not good to drive it. It happens to be opposite to our shop. People with a discerning eye can see the third lady''s malice, and there are bad rumors outside."


    Suyu held the injustice for the young lady, and she just couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Ruan Xi moved to sit on the couch and said lightly.


    "Suyu, calm down, the third sister, the more you quarrel with her, the happier she will be, because there are so many people who pay attention to her being pursued and killed. If I fight with her, wouldn''t it be seen by outsiders? A joke, I have another plan for the shop."


    As soon as Ruan Sanniang''s instant noodles came out, the hostess Mu Qingci would surely guess the identity of Ruan Sanniang''s passing girl.


    As for the shop, Ruan Xi is going to sell braised duck. In fact, this dynasty also has a variety of braised flavors, but it is very difficult to make delicious. Ruan Xi''s cooking skills are average, but she makes braised duck with secret marinade, which is beautiful in color and fragrance. The meat is tender and sweet, and the marinade is thick and mellow.


    Suyu''s face instantly turned pale when she heard the young lady''s words. She almost didn''t start to sweat, but her heart became increasingly angry with the third lady.


    "Miss, if you don''t sell dry fried noodles, what do you sell? I''m most afraid that the third lady will sell the same thing with us."


    Ruan Xi raised his lips: "Selling braised ducks."


    Suyu: "..."


    "Miss, as far as the maidservant knows, there are already several very famous restaurants in Beijing selling lo-mei, including the famous dish of braised duck."


    Suyu was very worried. In her opinion, the lady who opened a shop selling braised duck would be better off selling dried fried noodles. The lomei in those large restaurants is the secret recipe of the royal kitchen of the imperial palace, which has a unique flavor.


    One of the big restaurants is still owned by the Wen family.


    Ruan Xi took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "Suyu, don''t worry, I also have the secret recipe for lo-wei."


    When I went to the main courtyard this morning, Zhang''s family did not know what was going on, and asked her to choose a shop to practice handwork. It happened that Wen Tingzhou gave her a shop, and Ruan Xi did not choose the property of Bofu, and planned to run his own small shop. , Train a few cooks, specialize in braised duck.


    Suyu: "..." Miss said so, she was even less confident.


    Ruan Xidang didn''t see Suyu''s expression. She took an hour a day to learn to cook soup with Mama Yang. After more than ten days, the soup still had the original taste, and the performance was staggering.


    Mother Yang has given up and started teaching her to cook other side dishes, as long as she learns it.


    Ruan Xi decided to show her specialty-braised duck.


    Suyu: "..."


    In the small kitchen, two cooks prepared as many as twenty kinds of marinade materials that Ruan Xi needed.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s secret stewed duck process is complicated and many, especially patience is required, and marinade is the key.


    Here is one of her secrets. She once found a piece of cloth that does not invade water or fire on the interlayer of a strange wooden box. There is only a secret recipe for braised duck on the cloth. The production process is very detailed, mainly the preparation of the marinade, and the most important thing is The stewed duck made according to this stewed duck secret recipe is not harmful to the body and has a nourishing effect. It is suitable for all ages.


    Ruan Xi has made a marinade several times according to the steps on the cloth, but the materials for the marinade are very expensive. Ruan Xi only makes a braised duck to relieve gluttons.


    Ruan Xi is full of motivation when he thinks that he can eat braised duck as much as he wants in the future.


    "Miss, do you really want to make your own marinade?" When it comes to confidentiality, there are only two masters and servants, Ruan Xi and Suyu, in the small kitchen, and Suyu temporarily acts as a fire girl.


    Suyu once saw a chef making braised duck in a large kitchen, and she was even more unconfident when she saw the steps of the lady making braised duck.


    In fact, the lady can go to the big kitchen to get some thick marinade.


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi has made the marinade several times according to the steps on the cloth. The amount of material and the order of placement have been familiar for a long time. She is a smart person, and the weight of the material is very precise, but in Suyu''s opinion, it is very random and Child''s play.


    In the process of making the marinade, the fragrance constantly floated out of the small kitchen. As time went by, the huge sincerity house was filled with a strong marinade fragrance.


    "Miss, isn''t the marinade ready yet?"


    Suyu gazed at the big pot eagerly while burning the fire, swallowing hard.


    That bit of mistrust just disappeared long ago.


    "hold on."


    Ruan Xi was actually very uncomfortable with the scent of the marinade, but she supported it with great perseverance, her eyes gleaming, and the surprise in her eyes was about to overflow. She had cooked the marinade several times, but none So fragrant and greedy this time.


    Is it because the ancient ingredients are naturally pollution-free?


    Ruan Xi secretly guessed.


    Not far from the door of the small kitchen, many people gathered at some point.


    The head of the head was the old lady of Ning Shoutang. The Buddha beads in her hand had already stopped turning, and her nose moved unconsciously.


    Zhang Clan, Ruan Sanniang, Xiaopangdun Ruan Yumin, Aunt Lin and others all came.


    Ruan Sanniang''s pair wanted to pierce the door of the small kitchen. She didn''t expect the fourth sister to have such a secret recipe for marinade.


    I really don''t know where the four sisters got the secret marinade recipe.


    Obviously never appeared in the previous life.


    Ruan Sanniang was almost mad at the scent, and swallowed hard.


    In the small kitchen, Ruan Xi finally showed a smile.


    "Okay, the marinade is ready, and the remaining braised duck steps don''t need to be kept secret, Suyu, you go out and ask someone to slaughter 20 ducks. I want to show my skills today."


    Suyu quickly opened the door of the small kitchen and was startled when she saw the old lady waiting outside.


    "Suyu, did Miss Fourth make the marinade?"


    Seeing that it was the old lady''s confidant''s mother who asked, Suyu nodded her head quickly: "Yes, the young lady ordered the servants and maids to let them kill twenty ducks."


    "Fifty." The old lady knocked on the cane and gave the final word.


    Suyu had no choice but to go into the small kitchen and tell the lady that Ruan Xi was shocked when he learned that the old lady and others were attracted by the scent of the marinade she made, and calmly said after recovering.


    "Fifty is fifty. Call someone from the big kitchen to help."


    There were people in the kitchen who were specially responsible for slaughtering poultry. Fifty fat ducks that were slaughtered and plucked were quickly sent over, along with several kitchen chefs and their helpers.


    These chefs had long been excited by the scent of the marinade, and as soon as they came over, they started braising duck according to Ruan Xi''s instructions.


    Ruan Xi personally marinated nine light ducks. She dried the water on the light ducks and wiped the whole duck with the secret sauce. Then the whole light ducks were put into a large pot of boiling brine, and the fire boiled. Cook over a slow heat, turning over several times during the period to make it delicious.


    The whole Sincerity Bo¡¯s Mansion is full of the scent of braised ducks, which is so greedy that the people are so greedy that it makes all the subordinates absent-minded.


    Half an hour later, the braised duck was finished. After it was left to cool, the chef with excellent knife skills cut it into neat thick slices and poured it on Ruan Xi''s secret marinade.


    Looking at the ruddy, bright and scented braised duck in front of him, Ruan Xi took a deep breath, picked up a piece of braised duck meat with his chopsticks, and put it in his mouth. He only bit, and all the fresh fragrance exploded on the tip of his tongue. An indescribable delicacy surged from the tip of his tongue to his whole body, and Ruan Xi''s whole body fell. After eating up the whole piece of tender and plump braised duck, he recovered from the ultimate delicacy.


    "Suyu, try one too."


    Ruan Xi saw Suyu swallowing hard, and said with a smile, Suyu was ecstatic, and quickly thanked the lady for a bit, and quickly picked up a piece of braised duck and ate it.


    "Oh my God, it''s so fragrant, so tender, so crisp, so delicious!"


    After Suyu finished eating, he gazed at the braised duck on the plate, wishing to eat up the whole plate of braised duck.


    "Miss, can the slave and maid have another piece?"


    Ruan Xi had a sense of accomplishment when he saw this. He nodded generously and glanced at the chefs in the small kitchen sharing a braised duck. Ruan Xi thought of Wen Tingzhou and quickly ordered Suyu.


    "Suyu, go and bring some food boxes over. I want to send my braised duck to Wen''s house."


    How can you not share the delicious delicacy with Brother Ting Chau?


    The old ladies eat braised duck made by the chef. It is not that they can''t believe in Ruan Xi''s craftsmanship, but that the chef is more experienced.


    The stewed marinade is fragrant and unique, which does not mean that the Ruanxi stewed duck is tender and delicious.


    So none of them eat the braised duck made by Ruan Xi himself.


    Ruan Xi was so happy too.


    "Yes, miss." Suyu ate a piece of braised duck again, reluctantly looking away, quickly brought four large food boxes, and filled six braised ducks and two jars of marinade according to the lady''s order. .


    After refreshing, Ruan Xi wrote a letter and sent someone to send the stewed duck in the sealed food box to Wen''s house.


    On this day, Uncle Sincere who came back from the government office ate the braised duck made with Ruanxi¡¯s secret marinade. He was full of praise and was shocked by the heavens. He began to think about the secret marinade recipe in the hands of Ruanxi.


    The old lady Zhang Clan Sanniang Ruan Sanniang who had the same idea as Bo Chengyi.


    Mama Lin and Mama Yang had the honor to taste the stewed duck made by Ruan Xi, and they were all conquered by the deliciousness of the stewed duck.


    "Miss, I heard Suyu say that you plan to open a braised duck restaurant?" Mama Lin asked suddenly.


    Ruan Xi nodded and smiled bitterly: "Yes, that shop is in the bustling area of ??the capital. It is too wasteful to sell dry fried noodles. I plan to use it to sell braised duck, but now it seems that it won''t be possible."


    "Miss, you are right to think so, your marinade secret recipe is too good and easy to be worried about." Mother Yang said solemnly.


    She thought of the Yang family''s secret recipe for health.


    The difference is that behind the Fourth Miss, there is the Wen family and Mrs. Wen as the backer.


    Ruan Xi sighed in her heart. This was something she had never expected. The braised duck made by her in modern times is better than the braised duck made by the chef of the most famous restaurant here. It should not be as good as the braised duck. The braised duck made by the imperial kitchen in the palace, who knows that Mama Yang and Mama Lin told her that the braised duck made by the imperial kitchen in the palace is not as good as hers.


    The matter is big.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou was in the main courtyard enjoying the braised duck from Ruan Xi with Mrs. Wen Shangshu.


    The news that Ruan Xi was making braised duck had long been informed to Wen Tingzhou by Mama Lin. Wen Tingzhou was surprised when she saw Ms. Lin''s letter. He didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to have the secret marinade recipe in his hands, and the stewed fragrant fragrance filled the house.


    Wen Tingzhou has been waiting for Ruanxi''s delicious braised duck.


    Ruan Xi did not disappoint him.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were full of smiles.


    After reading Ruan Ruan''s letter, Wen Tingzhou left four of the six braised ducks that he sent, one to Anguo Gongfu and one to Mrs. Wen.


    "The braised duck made by Ruan Yatou is more delicious than that made by the Imperial Kitchen in the palace. After eating, she feels refreshed physically and mentally. It seems that the secret recipe for the marinade in her hand is not simple." After eating out the four braised ducks, Wen Shang still squinted his eyes. The eyes are clear.


    "Yeah, I have never eaten such a delicious braised duck, if only one can be eaten every day." Madam Wen agreed with her.


    How could Wen Tingzhou fail to hear his father''s intentions? He curled his lips slightly: "Father, this is the secret recipe that Ruan Ruan got by chance. It does not belong to the Ruan family. She told me in the letter that this marinade will be used in the future. Come as a family heirloom to pass on to her descendants."


    There was a hint of toughness in the tone.


    Wen Shangshu took a deep look at his eldest son, and suddenly laughed: "It''s just a secret recipe for eating food, not a big deal, Tingzhou, if you think too much, how can I steal the secret recipe from my future daughter-in-law? You should worry. It is sincere."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled faintly: "Father rest assured, I won''t let anyone take Ruan Ruan away."


    Wen Shangshu looked surprised, he wanted to see where this son''s confidence came from.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you for throwing a mine in the middle of the night, right?


    Ruan Ruan¡¯s business is to sell the world¡¯s most delicious braised duck. Hahaha Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 54：

    That evening, Bo Chengyi entered Chengxin Garden.


    Ruan Xi secretly sighed how quickly it came.


    As soon as Uncle Sincerity came, he held back the people in the house and asked Ruan Xi''s secret recipe straightforwardly.


    "Si Niang, I heard you have a secret recipe for marinade?"


    Although Chengyi Bo¡¯s family has a big business, but the expenses are also large, and most of them are produced by ancestral properties and farm shops. They found new ways to open source, especially the secret recipe of braised duck that can be passed down from generation to generation. Sincere Bo was very excited.


    The braised duck I ate today is so delicious. Sincerity Bo is still aftertaste. If you add this delicious braised duck to the restaurant of Sincerity Bo¡¯s House, you will surely welcome customers.


    "Yes, father." Ruan Xi smiled slightly and poured a cup of tea for the sincere uncle who had just seated.


    "Si Niang, where did your secret recipe for marinade come from?" Uncle Sincerity did not drink tea, tapped his finger on the table, and tentatively asked. This daughter has never left the Bofu alone, and counts the number of times she has gone out with both hands. .


    Uncle Sincerity really wants to know whether the origin of the marinade in Siniang''s hand is related to the Wen family.


    "Father, do you remember the grandmother taking her daughter to the Yunhua Temple to offer incense two years ago?" Ruan Xi answered the question.


    Uncle Sincerity narrowed his eyes slightly when Siniang mentioned about going to Yunhua Temple two years ago.


    "Si Niang, did you get the secret recipe for your marinade at Yunhua Temple?"


    "Yes, father. In fact, my daughter ran into Master Wen at the time. This stewed duck secret recipe was given to Master Wen by a mysterious Taoist and does not belong to the Wen family."


    "Master Wen secretly copied a copy for his daughter as a dowry some time ago."


    Ruan Xi nodded and lied without changing his face. Wen Tingzhou helped to round up the lie. Ruan Xi was not afraid of tearing the tiger''s skin.


    Even though she didn''t have the memory of the original owner, she could fake one. Ruan Xi knew that the original owner must have been alone with Wen Tingzhou during the appointment in the small meditation house, indicating that the original owner disappeared from the eyes of the next person for a very good reason.


    Otherwise, how does a boudoir lady get the secret recipe for braised duck? Is it the relic of the birth mother? This is too much. The original owner will be gone after giving birth. Where does the secret recipe come from?


    Grandpa is not stupid.


    This is what Ruan Xi came up with after thinking about it all afternoon. She didn''t want to give up her plan to sell braised ducks, so she could only solve the problem of the secret recipe first.


    Uncle Sincerity frowned, and a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the stewed duck secret recipe was actually Young Master Wen''s thing, and it had something to do with the mysterious Taoist. His calculations were about to come to nothing.


    What surprised him even more was that Siniang and Young Master Wen had met two years ago. No wonder Young Master Wen, who had rejected many famous ladies, agreed to this marriage.


    Now she is giving her a unique stewed duck secret recipe as a dowry in private. It seems that Young Master Wen''s affection for Si Niang is deeper than he thought.


    Mr. Sincerity swept away his disappointment just now. It doesn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t get the stewed duck secret recipe. After all, Mr. Wen¡¯s thing belonged to Mr. Sincerity. Mr. Sincerity also regretted losing a golden mountain of gold. A solemn face.


    "Since it is the dowry given by Master Wen privately, you should hold it in your hand and pass it on to your children and grandchildren in the future, and you must not disclose it."


    "I will discuss with Master Wen at that time and see if I can tell you that the secret recipe was given to you by a mysterious Taoist."


    Mr. Wen did not give the stewed duck secret recipe to the Wen family but gave it to his daughter in private. Sincerity Bo could not help but give birth to an idea.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Will Master Wen agree? In case the mysterious Taoist gets angry when he knows it..." Ruan Xi deliberately showed concern and reminded his uncle the ¡®true master¡¯ of the secret recipe for braised duck, just in case.


    Uncle Sincerity thought of the mysterious methods of some Taoists, and immediately put away the thoughts that shouldn''t be there: "As long as Master Wen agrees, it should be fine."


    Ruan Xi seemed to be relieved, and talked to Uncle Cheng Yi about his plan to open a store to sell braised duck.


    Sincerity Bo nodded in agreement. The Wen family was responsible for the stewed duck secret recipe. Who would dare to take it forcibly, but sincerity Bo proposed to provide a portion of the braised duck to the restaurant under the name of Bo''s House.


    The secret recipe for braised duck cannot be taken as one''s own, but it can be drenched.


    Ruan Xi did not refuse, as long as the stewed duck recipe still belonged to her.


    Sincerely, Bo Chengxing came over and returned with satisfaction.


    The worried Suyu Suzhu saw that his uncle had left, so she hurriedly came in to comfort the young lady, who would have seen her calmly drinking tea.


    "Miss, uncle, does he want to take your secret recipe for braised duck?" Suyu asked cautiously.


    "Don''t think too much, father is not like that." Ruan Xi smiled slightly.


    Suyu Suzhu looked surprised.


    Ruan Xi was quite satisfied with his uncle''s attitude, and believed that Zhang and others who wanted to beat her secret recipe for braised duck would stop.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know the materials used by Zhang''s person to inquire about her small kitchen. Unfortunately, the secret recipe of the marinade is made of similar materials. There is no prescription, even if you know the materials, it is useless.


    This night, Ruan Xi¡¯s Chengxin Garden was very peaceful, but Zhang and others, who had been warned by Boss sincerely, could not sleep.


    Knowing that there is a mountain of gold and silver in front of him, but can only watch and can''t move, no one will be reconciled.


    Ruan Sanniang is okay. She has a lot of ideas for making silver, but who doesn''t like the deliciousness. In her previous life, she had eaten a lot of stewed ducks secreted by the palace, and compared with the stewed ducks made by the fourth sister, she was hardly compared.


    The braised duck made by Simei is simply top-notch.


    Ruan Sanniang especially wanted to eat the braised duck made by the fourth sister, but the relationship between the two was like water and fire. She also let go of harsh words. It was only a few days before she slapped herself. Ruan Sanniang was of course not happy.


    Anyway, the fourth sister will open a shop, and you will have no worries about having to eat.


    After thinking about it this way, Ruan Sanniang stopped struggling, she lay in bed thinking about other things.


    She escaped while being chased and killed. Qi Yue''an, the fiance, not only arrived late, but also sent someone a gift. There was no word of concern, and Ruan Sanniang wanted to get more angry.


    She now very much doubts that this Qi Yuean is really the Qi Yuean from the previous life?


    Ruan Sanniang became more jealous and unwilling to think of Master Wen''s caring and caring appearance to the fourth sister.


    It would be fine if she was born again to the fourth sister, because the original master''s bad life affected her.


    Ruan Sanniang once again throws the pot and the original life is not good.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was in an extremely bad mood, seldom remembered the situation of Mu Qingci, a good sister, pretending to show pity for the same illness, but a trace of happiness was born in her heart.


    But when she thought of the Mu family who had been secretly exposed many crimes but only hurt a little, Ruan Sanniang was very angry.


    Damn old emperor, **** Princess Mu.


    She must hold the thigh of the fourth prince so that he can board that position as soon as possible, and her surname will not be Ruan unless the Mu family is broken.


    Ruan Sanniang, who had a high morale at this time, didn''t know that the instant noodles she made had passed to Mu Qingci.


    Mu Qingci, who was rushed to the shabby courtyard, ate cold rice and cold dishes with clear soup and water for three meals a day. She didn''t know how long she would live here.


    Under the dim candlelight, Mu Qingci touched her empty stomach, and was going to sleep hungry tonight.


    At this time, Mei Hua, her close servant girl, came back and was rushed to this shabby yard. Mu Qingci was the only loyal girl next to Mei Hua who was willing to follow. The others all found other ways to leave.


    "Miss, the maidservant bought you something delicious." Mei Hua Shen mysteriously took out a small cloth bag.


    "This is the instant noodles made by Miss Ruan San. There are vegetable packages and seasoning packages. You can eat them as long as they are soaked in hot water. I heard that they are very fragrant and delicious. They are not expensive. You can buy a package for 30 yuan. The servant girl secretly went out from the back door and bought five packs back." Mei Hua said excitedly.


    Mu Qingci looked at the familiar instant noodles in front of him in shock.


    "Meihua, you said Miss Ruan San made this instant noodle?"


    "Yes, Miss Ruan Si served hot food for Mr. Wen''s taste, and made a fragrant dry fried noodles. Miss Ruan San made instant noodles and various vegetable-packed seasoning packets, which were much better than dry fried noodles. Now, the most expensive beef instant noodles cost one or two silver a pack." Mei Hua nodded. Although she was angry that Miss Ruan San had cheated Miss Ruan San repeatedly, it did not mean that she would hate the food that Miss Ruan San made.


    "It turns out that Sanniang made the food. Meihua, you can make me a pack of instant noodles."


    Mu Qingci pursed her lips, her expression is complicated, she really didn''t expect that there was a fellow traveling through the village beside her.


    Thinking that he had offended the Fourth Prince twice because of Ruan Sanniang, Mu Qingci didn''t even mean to recognize Ruan Sanniang.


    She didn''t know if Ruan Sanniang did it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Only a few times to get along, Mu Qingci still has some understanding of Ruan Sanniang. She has an inexplicable sense of superiority. I didn''t know that she was also a transgressive girl before, thinking it was the arrogance of ladies.


    Now it seems that it is the superiority of being a traverser, and a character who causes trouble to the people around him.


    Mu Qingci thought, if Ruan Sanniang knew that she was also a fellow villager, I was afraid that she would not be happy, maybe...she secretly glad that Ruan Sanniang was exposed early, if one day she accidentally missed her feet, it would be troublesome.


    Mu Qingci decided to stay away from Ruan Sanniang, just now there is a ready reason.


    But thinking of her own situation... Mu Qingci pursed her lips. Maybe she will be sent to the family temple as a permanent companion in a few days, and Ruan Sanniang is anxious to leave her far away.


    While Mu Qingci was thinking about it, Mei Hua came over with the fragrant instant noodles.


    "Miss, the noodles are soaked, you quickly eat it, it will not taste good when it is cold." Mei Hua swallowed and said quickly.


    Mu Qingci didn''t want anything else, she was very hungry now, it was important to fill her stomach first.


    "Plum, you go make a bag and try it yourself."


    Meihua thought that there were four packs of instant noodles left, and shook her head quickly: "Miss, no, the servants are not hungry."


    Mu Qingci finally convinced Mei Hua that she still had some money in her hand and could eat instant noodles for a few months, not bad for that pack.


    Mei Hua is a loyal maid, she can''t treat her badly.


    Plum was overwhelmed by the fragrant aspect.


    After the master and servant had finished eating, Mei Hua cleaned up and watched the young lady biting her lips with satisfaction.


    "Miss, Miss Ruan San killed you so miserably. Once this incident has passed, you should never have to deal with Miss Ruan San again."


    Mu Qingci knew that Meihua was kind, but Meihua didn''t know Ruan Sanniang''s temperament. She nodded and said seriously: "You can rest assured that you can eat plum blossoms. I have been cheated twice by her. I will definitely not interact with her.


    At this time, Mu Qingci still didn''t know how hard and cheeky Ruan Sanniang was. As long as she entered the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, Ruan Sanniang would be a sticky candy that could not be shaken off.


    "Miss, it¡¯s great for you to think that way. You didn¡¯t know that Miss Ruan San actually opened a shop that sells instant noodles opposite the shop where Miss Ruan Si sells fried noodles. I think it''s over." Mei Hua said happily.


    The uninformed Mu Qingci was shocked: "She really did this?"


    Mei Hua nodded repeatedly: "Yes, there is a lot of rumors outside."


    Mu Qingci: "..."


    This night, Mu Qingci finally did not go to bed hungry anymore.


    The next day, news came that the Fourth Prince was willing to accept Mu Qingci as his concubine.


    Ruan Xi was not surprised to hear this news, but in this way, Mu Qingci was about to be entangled by Ruan Sanniang again.


    After Ruan Xi sighed, he took his guards to the Wen''s Restaurant to see Wen Tingzhou.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, what? Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 55：

    Jixiang Restaurant is the property of the Wen family and is located in the most prosperous part of the capital.


    Ruan Xi brought two braised ducks to the appointment.


    After the test, Wen Tingzhou does not need to go to Qingshan Academy to study.


    The sun was shining in the afternoon. Along the way, Ruan Xi found that the teahouses and teahouses on both sides of the street were full of customers. Most of the people coming in and out were officials and nobles or participating in the test.


    Xu Shi¡¯s meal was over, and there were only a few guests in Jixiang Restaurant. Ruan Xi¡¯s carriage arrived in front of the restaurant, and the shopkeeper of Jixiang Restaurant came out to greet and take Ruan Xi to the designated box.


    In the elegant and comfortable box, Wen Tingzhou was elegantly sipping tea, and there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    "My son, Miss Ruan Si is here."


    A gentle smile appeared on Wen Tingzhou''s Qingjunruyu face.


    "Zhang Qing, open the door."


    "Yes, son."


    Zhang Qing went to open the door quickly, Miss Ruan Si''s delicate eyebrows came into view, Zhang Qing smiled and respectfully invited Ruan Xi into the box.


    "Miss Ruan Si, the son is already inside, please go inside."


    Ruan Xi smiled, and he admired Zhang Qing''s small purse filled with silver, and then took Suyu Suzhu into the box.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant retired.


    Wen Tingzhou saw Ruan Xi Miaoman''s figure and the exquisite food box in her hand, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were dyed a little gentle.


    "Ruan Ruan, did you bring the braised duck?" The deep and clear voice was filled with joy.


    "Yes, I made two braised ducks on purpose this morning. You have a good taste today."


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly, carrying the food box and naturally sitting opposite Wen Tingzhou. He cut the food box into thick slices of rosy and bright braised duck and brought it out. With the secret and fragrant marinade, the whole box was filled with halogen. The smell of duck.


    Zhang Qing secretly swallowed. Suyu Suzhu was okay. The two had tasted a few pieces before they came.


    "Well, thanks to Ruan Nguyen, I can feast on it today."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes, and he couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks and clamp a piece of fresh and fragrant braised duck meat into his mouth.


    "I have eaten the braised duck made by Ruan Ruan, and other braised flavors can no longer be eaten."


    Ruan Xi was heartbroken and smiled brightly. She took a piece of braised duck and tasted it. Wen Tingzhou''s must be the best compliment to her craft.


    "Brother Ting Chau, I am not going to sell dry fried noodles. I am going to change the shop to a braised duck shop that specializes in braised duck. Then I will have to trouble Ting Chau to find two reliable cooks for braised duck and sell it."


    "Will it be too hard to open a shop to sell braised duck?" Wen Tingzhou stopped the action of clamping the braised duck, frowning.


    "No, in fact, the key to the deliciousness of braised duck is the marinade. In order to keep it secret, I will cook the marinade myself. It should be enough to boil a big pot every seven days." Ruan Xi smiled and said Ruan Xi Explain the speciality of the secret stewed duck recipe.


    This secret brine will gradually disappear after only half a month. Unlike other people''s brine that lasts for a long time and can be used repeatedly, if it is stored properly, the longer it is stored, the more mellow the flavor will be. The flavor of the brine will be brighter and tasteful. Better, it is called Laohao.


    "That''s good, Ruan Ruan, I have several Dazhuangzi that raise ducks in the suburbs of Beijing, and the ducks sold can be specially supplied to your braised duck shop."


    Wen Tingzhou''s brows loosened.


    Ruan Xi looked surprised, but he didn''t expect the supply of goods to be solved in this way.


    "Brother Tingzhou, all the ducks raised in your Zhuangzi supply the Jixiang restaurant, but the braised duck shop I run only sells 66 braised ducks a day, so I don''t need many ducks."


    "Ruan Ruan, sixty-six will only be a little bit less, why don''t you make up a hundred?" Wen Tingzhou gave a light cough.


    Ruan Ruan¡¯s braised duck not only looks beautiful, but also tastes top-notch. The two doctors in the grandmother¡¯s mansion tested the marinade and the braised duck, and they were amazed. Even a grandmother¡¯s old man can often use it. eat.


    It is said that my grandmother ate two bowls of rice last night.


    The news spread to Wenshang Book House, and everyone was shocked. Generally, the elderly have bad teeth and taste. For the sake of health, they can only eat light food, so Mrs. Wen''s appetite has always been poor.


    Wen Tingzhou can imagine how popular the braised duck restaurant will be, and one duck is hard to find.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s eyebrows were crooked: "Brother Tingzhou, I sell braised ducks at sky-high prices, but you are right. Sixty-six are indeed a bit less, so one hundred and twenty-four ducks are braised every day and sold out. One hundred, each person can only buy one, keep twenty-four."


    Ruan Xi has taken all aspects into consideration. She only sells braised ducks, which is a kind of braised duck. The limit of 100 pieces is capped and the purchase is restricted, which will not have an impact on the lomei market.


    Wen Tingzhou understood Ruan Ruan''s meaning in a moment, and praised: "Ruan Ruan is really thoughtful."


    Ruan Xi smiled, and after talking about selling braised ducks, he turned to the test. Seeing Wen Tingzhou''s leisure time, he should have done well in the exam.


    Wen Tingzhou acted gracefully, dipping in the marinade and eating the braised duck. Hearing Ruan Xi''s question about his examination, his thoughts moved, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    "Guess Ruan Ruan can I be in the top three in high school?"


    Ruan Xi took a close look at Wen Tingzhou''s expression. He will be on the list tomorrow. Wen Tingzhou has a prominent family background. He must have known the ranking now. Ruan Xi smiled at his heart and looked at his handsome face with confidence.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou will definitely be among the top three in high school, maybe Huiyuan may be."


    Wen Tingzhou gave a chuckle, raised his eyes to meet Ruan Xi''s determined eyes, and his eyes seemed to pass over her rosy lips inadvertently, and the corners of her mouth bend.


    "Ruan Ruan really has confidence in me. If I will be Yuan in high school, can I make a request?"


    Ruan Xi is even more sure that Wen Tingzhou is the Huiyuan for this test. The left and right are just gifts. She has experience, so she nodded very generously.


    "Yes, if you can be selected as the champion after the palace exam, I will promise you one more request."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled happily in his heart. He took a deep look at Ruan Xi, the smile in his eyes was deeper, meaning it was unclear.


    "Then it''s settled, Ruan Ruan can''t go back then."


    Of course Ruan Xi won''t go back, just two requests, Ting Zhou will definitely not embarrass her.


    "No regrets."


    Wen Tingzhou was in a happy mood, like a big bad wolf tempting a little white rabbit to put it on.


    The neglected Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Why do they have the illusion that the young lady will fall into the mouth?


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi were eating braised duck while chatting. It didn''t take long for the two to solve a delicious braised duck, and there was one left. Wen Tingzhou invited a guard to send the food box to the princess mansion.


    Ruan Xi learned from Wen Tingzhou the reason why the four princes suddenly let go of Na Muqingci into the backyard.


    It turns out that these days, the four princes have been paying attention to the movement of Mu''s family, and the four princes are aware of Mu Qingci''s situation. After learning that the Mu family will send Mu Qingci to the family temple today, the four princes decided to admit Mu Qingci into the backyard.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The poor heroine, I didn''t expect the heroine to have such a miserable life these days.


    If there was no such thing as Ruan Sanniang being chased and killed, the Mu family and Mu Taifei pressured their son to take a concubine, the saint would not be against Mu Taifei, and the four princes would be forced to take Mu Qing as in the book. Ci was left out in the backyard.


    Now Ruan Sanniang is running a bar, the general direction of the plot has not changed, but the details have changed, which should be considered a good thing for Mu Qingci.


    ...


    After eating the braised duck, the two left Zhang Qingsuyusuzhu in the box and left the auspicious restaurant.


    Wen Tingzhou wore a big hat and lowered his eyebrows to hide his handsome face. When the coachman took Ruanxi around the capital one day, the capital was bustling and crowded. This was the first time Ruan Xi had traveled the capital so easily.


    With a fianc¨¦ as a coachman, the rendezvous between the two adds a touch of romance.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to be alone, Ruan Xi approached Wen Tingzhou, opened the corner of the car and quietly talked to Wen Tingzhou about the secret recipe for braised duck, so that Wen Tingzhou had a good talk. Of course, Wen Tingzhou was willing to cooperate.


    "Ruan Ruan, do you remember what happened two years ago?" Wen Tingzhou asked casually with a smile at the corner of his mouth as he drove the carriage slowly with his whip.


    Ruan Xi replied, "No, why do you ask?"


    "That time there was indeed a mysterious Taoist who appeared in Yunhua Temple." Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up.


    Ruan Xi was stunned: "..." Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    Wen Tingzhou actually didn''t care whether Ruan Ruan remembered what happened two years ago, but now he likes Ruan Ruan, and he doesn''t want Ruan Ruan to remember the scene that was a little difficult for him.


    The two continued to visit the capital. A man with extraordinary temperament and a low-key and exquisite carriage were followed by a group of guards from a distance, attracting a lot of strange eyes. Some people privately speculated that the man was a noble son, and Wen Tingzhou did not care. , There is a brim to block, people who are not particularly familiar with it will not recognize it.


    When passing a stall, Ruan Xi said a beautiful bead flower, Wen Tingzhou stopped the carriage and bought some bead flowers for Ruan Xi.


    This scene happened to be seen by the four princes in the teahouse next to him, with a familiar profile, a familiar figure, and the carriage with a little impression. He sipped his tea lightly, his indifferent eyebrows stained with interest.


    It was the first time that he had seen Zi Rungan, who was indifferent and indifferent on the surface, was working as a driver for his fiancee. It seemed that Zi Run really liked Miss Ruan Si very much.


    The four princes thought of Miss Ruan Si''s exquisite and stunning face, calm and elegant temperament, and unconcealed clever eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Unexpectedly, sincerity Bo''s House has produced an inconsistent Miss Ruan San, she can also cultivate a woman like Miss Ruan Si.


    It is said that heroes are saddened by beauty, but Zirun is not a hero but so.


    To be released tomorrow, Zirun unexpectedly has a leisurely sentiment to take his fianc¨¦e to the capital.


    Wen Tingzhou seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked towards the teahouse, just in time to see the familiar cold face of the Fourth Prince.


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, what''s the matter?" Ruan Xi in the carriage happily played with a few bead flowers. Seeing Wen Tingzhou hadn''t moved for a while, he asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I just saw the fourth prince, and he recognized me." Wen Tingzhou retracted his gaze if nothing happened, replied calmly, and continued to drive the carriage with his riding whip.


    Ruan Xi''s heartbeat missed a beat, and couldn''t help but grasp the bead flower in his hand. Since the fourth prince recognized Wen Tingzhou, he must have guessed her in the carriage. Ruan Xi''s cheeks were hot and blushed suddenly.


    Wen Tingzhou outside the carriage did not hear the movement in the carriage, but he who had learned martial arts easily noticed that Ruan Xi''s breathing was a little unstable, and Wen Tingzhou smiled silently.


    Except for the episode of the Four Princes, the noble son who was driving the carriage was not recognized as Wen Tingzhou for the whole afternoon. Maybe someone recognized it but didn''t say it.


    Ruan Xi likes this kind of tryst mode, which is not only relaxed and joyful, but also allows you to see the city view in one day.


    Approaching the evening, Ruan Xi reluctantly returned to the Jixiang restaurant with Suyu Suzhu and escorted to his home in Wentingzhou.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 56：

    As the sun sets, Ruan Xi leads two maids into the House of Sincerity under Wen Tingzhou''s gaze.


    "Oh, the fourth sister is finally willing to come back?" Ruan Sanniang showed a bright sneer on her pretty face.


    Ruan Xi looked at the servants of Ruan Sanniang who were standing on the wide walkway in front. They were obviously blocking her. Ruan Xi glanced at her faintly, leading Suyu Suzhu and the others directly past Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was ignored, was annoyed, and quickly stepped forward to stop Ruan Xi and questioned aggressively.


    "Sister Si, what are you doing so fast, do you still see my third sister, or do you have a guilty conscience for doing shameful things?"


    "My third sister and I have nothing to say." Ruan Xi''s tone was cold.


    "I have seen you and Master Wen''s tour of the capital. Master Wen is willing to be your coachman. Are you very proud? I don''t know what Mrs. Wen would think if he knew it?" Ruan Sanniang said maliciously.


    No mother would be happy to see her excellent son bend a woman.


    When Ruan Sanniang thought of the private discussions of the people in the capital and the romantic scenes she saw, her jealousy burned, almost overwhelming her sanity.


    She lived for three lives, why didn''t she meet a good man like Master Wen?


    In the previous life, he did not marry Young Master Wen who was rumored to have broken sleeves. In this life, she was taken down by the fourth sister. Ruan Sanniang once again questioned God''s injustice and wished to expose the fourth sister''s sterilization medicine now.


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang, who could not conceal his jealousy and malice, with a calm gaze: "San Jie, is it interesting that you keep staring at me like this?" After that, she took the two maids to the main courtyard.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t block the way this time. She sneered. With the fianc¨¦ Wen, the fourth sister is getting bigger and bigger. Yifa won''t put her in his eyes. Humph, without her, the fourth sister would never have children in her life. .


    Let''s charge some interest first.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult relationship in the world, especially in this ancient time where filial piety was important.


    Fourth sister, I will make a good announcement for you.


    ...


    Ruan Xi stayed outside all afternoon, but the aunt Zhang only sent her back to the yard after a few symbolic questions, not to mention the old lady who seemed to care about everything.


    Ruan Xi is actually quite satisfied with the atmosphere of Bofu, hoping that Zhang Clan can continue to focus on Ruan Sanniang.


    Back to Chengxinyuan, the sky was getting darker, and Mother Yang had asked her servant to light a candle.


    After Ruan Xi freshened up, she sat on the soft couch eating fruit in a refreshing suit. Ruan Sanniang''s maliciousness had long been forgotten by her.


    With Ruan Sanniang''s temperament, it is just a trick to spread rumors that she and Wen Tingzhou are unmarried couples, and traveling together in the capital is not a shame. How could Mrs. Wen care about this little thing?


    Ruan Sanniang thinks too much.


    This is indeed the case. Someone has already informed Mrs. Wen about this. Not only does Mrs. Wen not care, she is also very happy that the two have a good relationship.


    While eating melons and fruits, Ruan Xi listened to Mama Yang''s talk about the house. She learned from Mama Yang that Ruan Sanniang took a group of guards to the Mu''s house in the afternoon.


    Ruan Xi didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Ruan Sanniang should have learned that the fourth prince Na Mu Qingci was a concubine, and rushed to repair the relationship. Not a single word, now people are running, and they are catching up to be good sisters. Ruan Sanniang''s operation is really suffocating.


    Poor Mu Qingci.


    Even if you know Ruan Sanniang''s identity as a transgressive girl, you have to endure her stickiness, and you have to have capital to tear your face with her, as long as the fourth prince becomes the throne.


    In addition to this, there was another big happy event. Uncle Dad finally removed the word temporary and took the position of Minister of Engineering.


    The assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry is a senior official, and he is considered to be a small and powerful official in Beijing. Zhang said that the monthly money of all the servants in the mansion has increased by 30% this month, and the next people are beaming.


    Ruan Xi was also happy in his heart. The declining concubines of the prefecture were not as popular as the daughters of the powerful officials without the title. Now my uncle is also a powerful official, and her status and status have also risen with the tide.


    This night, Ruan Xi slept well and had a strange dream.


    In her dream, she turned into a stupid little white rabbit, and then met a slick and slippery big bad wolf. She was stupidly taken back to the wolf''s den by the scheming big bad wolf... and eaten.


    The kind that is swallowed whole.


    Ruan Xi woke up and found that it was dawn outside, and the sound of people walking back and forth in the yard was faintly heard. She lifted the veil in front of the bed and got out of bed, took a coat and put it on her, thinking of the big bad wolf eating. Ruan Xi couldn''t help laughing in the little white rabbit''s dream.


    "Unexpectedly, I would still have this kind of childlike dream."


    Suyu Suzhu heard the movement inside and came in to serve Ruan Xi to freshen up.


    "Miss, we will try to release the list today. Are you going to watch the list?" Suyu couldn''t help asking as she combed her hair.


    "Yes, I don''t know which place Master Wen took in the exam. If it is the top three, it will be fine." Suzhu made the bed and walked over.


    Ruan Xi looked at the girl in the bronze mirror in front and said calmly: "There must be a lot of people watching the list today. Send a few servants to watch it. Well, just look at the red list, and don''t need to read the white list."


    Suyu and Suzhu: "..."


    The young lady is really confident in Master Wen.


    The two thought of the words of Mr. Wen and Miss yesterday, secretly expecting Mr. Wen to meet in high school.


    In addition to Ruan Xi, there are many people who are concerned about Wen Tingzhou¡¯s ranking in the competition. There are also many people related to Ruan Xi, such as the masters of the sincere Bo¡¯s House, such as Li Xiangxiang, who has not put down Wen Tingzhou after being married to the four princes. Of course There is also Mu Qingling who was retired by Wen Tingyi.


    When Ruan Xi went to the main courtyard for breakfast, Ruan Sanniang was there besides the Zhang family. Ruan Xi was slightly surprised and hurried forward to ask for peace.


    "The daughter greets the mother."


    "Si Niang, the Ministry of Rites released the list today. I sent a few people to watch the list at the gate of Gongyuan. You are here to wait for the good news from Master Wen." Zhang clan said to Ruan Xi and Yan Yue.


    The Wen family contributed a lot to the uncle being able to take the position of the minister of engineering.


    Zhang once again regretted giving Si Niang a sterilization medicine for a counterfeit. With the promotion of the uncle''s official position, her intent to kill the counterfeit became stronger in her heart.


    The sterilization drug must be covered.


    "Yes, mother." Ruan Xi sat aside obediently, and Mother Sun made a pot of tea.


    Zhang smiled and said, "Si Niang, Young Master Wen is among the best in the world. This time he will surely be the winner."


    "Mother, you think Master Wen is too high. You must know that there are people outside, and there are days outside the world. There are more than 10,000 candidates who participated in the test. Many of them have not passed the exam several times. They have rich experience. It may not be that the level is not enough before being admitted, but it is purely bad luck, no matter how good Master Wen is, it is impossible to get the first place."


    Ruan Sanniang remembered the personal luck problem that the elder brother had mentioned, combined with the situation of the Enke test, did not want to see the proud look of the fourth sister, and couldn''t help but pour a pot of cold water.


    In the previous life, Master Wen won the tenth place. The top three were all 30 or 40-year-olds. After the palace exam, Master Wen was not even the second-class master, but the second-class scholar.


    Zhang''s: "..."


    What the counterfeit said was **** reasonable, but Zhang was disgusted.


    In her heart, she hopes that Young Master Wen will be Yuan from Senior High School. Once she wins the first place in the meeting, she will be ranked first without any accident. His career is bright, and the official position of the uncle is fixed, the Ruan family will become more and more prosperous. Now the Zhang family has fallen in love with Miss Shen, who is also from Bofu, and she hopes that Da Lang will talk about a better marriage.


    "The third sister''s words are reasonable, but now no one can tell, it is better to wait for the people who watched the list to come back." Ruan Xi smiled leisurely, and did not take Ruan Sanniang''s words to heart. Ruan Sanniang was soaked in the light of rebirth and knew the result of this trial. , But the future is not static. Ruan Xi still remembers Wen Tingzhou''s casual attitude when talking about imperial examinations. Maybe Wen Tingzhou was incapable of hiding in the last life. She had confidence in Wen Tingzhou.


    Ruan Xi has not forgotten what Wen Tingzhou asked for yesterday. If he had no confidence, would he say that?


    Ruan Sanniang only felt that the calm smile of the fourth sister was very dazzling. The better Master Wen was, it seemed that her fianc¨¦ Qi became more and more incompetent, and could not help but give another blow.


    "I advise the fourth sister not to hold too much hope, sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    "Sanniang, shut up." Zhang''s glared at the counterfeit.


    This counterfeit is really boring, and speaking in front of a group of people is so unobstructed.


    Ruan Sanniang curled her lips: "I am doing this for the sake of the fourth sister, lest Master Wen fails in the exam, she can''t accept it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a small servant rushed in, panting and said: "Husband, madam, fourth young lady, Gongyuan has released the list, and Young Master Wen is in high school..."


    Zhang suddenly stood up from his chair and asked excitedly, "Which is the number one in Master Wen''s high school?"


    "The first place on the list, Master Wen is the Huiyuan of this test."


    As soon as Xiao Si''s words fell, Ruan Sanniang slapped her face fiercely, her face was extremely ugly, and the questioning words came out instantly without passing through the brain.


    "How is it possible? How could Young Master Wen be the top spot? Shady, there must be shady!"


    Ruan Sanniang''s voice was loud, and the hall was instantly silent.


    The happy smiles on everyone''s faces solidified, and the eyes looking at Ruan Sanniang were very subtle.


    "Sanniang, shut up!" Zhang yelled with a dark face.


    The **** counterfeit dared to doubt that there would be a shady, and he was not afraid of causing trouble to the prefecture.


    "I''m not wrong again. There must be a shady. Young Master Wen''s father is Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette. Maybe he got the exam questions in advance and cheated!"


    Seeing the doubt, Ruan Sanniang uttered all the questions, and slammed the jar without fear of death.


    It''s better to make things worse. Ruan Sanniang has not forgotten the hatred of being buried by the old emperor in her previous life. Maybe she can hear the good news that the old emperor is sick without waiting for the palace exam.


    Anyway, she was reasonably skeptical. She didn''t believe that those candidates had no doubts. Who made Master Wen''s background too prominent.


    Obviously, Mr. Wen only got 10th in the previous life, but in this life he became Huiyuan. Who would believe it if there is no trick.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t believe it anyway.


    Master Wen was either cheating or being shady.


    "Come here, quickly cover Sanniang''s mouth." Zhang Shi was trembling with anger, wishing to immediately kill this unshielded counterfeit.


    Mother Sun and Mother Gao quickly stepped forward to frame Ruan Sanniang and covered her mouth.


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang coldly. The exam papers for the Enke Examination were made by the sage and several highly respected scholars. The confidentiality was first-rate and there was no possibility of leakage.


    Ruan Sanniang''s reaction was so big that Ruan Xi guessed that Wen Tingzhou''s last life should just take a random ranking.


    Nowadays, there are so many people paying attention to the Bofu. Ruan Sanniang yelled, and it was too late for Zhang Clan to want to lay down. Some people might have passed on Ruan Sanniang¡¯s questioning. People with ulterior motives and people who have ulterior motives will stir the water. There are more doubters.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but began to worry about Wen Tingzhou.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you for the Bawang ticket of Midnight, Momo Chinese

 Chapter 57：

    Things were as expected by Ruan Xi. Ruan Sanniang quickly spread the news about the shady of the test. With the help of the people, the city was full of troubles, and the expected palace test was postponed.


    Some people believe that this storm, some sneered, and some secretly stirred up the water in an attempt to hit the Wen family, but most people watched the fun.


    The teahouse and pub business is very hot.


    Just as the assistant of the Ministry of Industry, the sincere uncle who was supposed to be energetic and sincere returned from the mansion and rushed to the courtyard where Ruan Sanniang was closed and cursed Ruan Sanniang.


    "Ruan Ning, you stupid, you have no brains, don''t you know if the disaster comes out of your mouth, are you willing to ruin the Bo''s House?"


    Ruan Sanniang was scolded and scolded by Uncle Sincerity, and her heart became even more upset.


    "I just expressed my doubts, I don''t believe that no one thinks that way, father, why are you making a fuss."


    Uncle Sincerity saw that she had no repentance at all, her face turned black for an instant, and her lips trembled with anger: "You...you...you rebellious girl!"


    With the help of Wen''s family, he only took the position of assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry. Today, his daughter-in-law stabbed him with a big basket, and Uncle Sincerity turned black.


    Even if someone dissatisfied, Ruan Ning shouldn''t be the first rafter.


    Ruan Sanniang saw the madness of the scumbag, and she was so happy that she told you to value the fourth sister. Now Mr. Wen is going to be notorious, and it is estimated that he will not have a relationship with the official career. Wait for nothing.


    Why do you like Simei?


    It would be great if the Wen family broke the marriage contract between the fourth sister and Master Wen because of this.


    Ruan Sanniang thought maliciously.


    "Come here, take the third lady to the kneeling ancestral hall!"


    The corner of Ruan Sanniang¡¯s mouth curled, and he came again. It¡¯s no big deal to kneel at the ancestral hall. Ruan Sanniang didn¡¯t resist, and he was ready to leave with the two thick-waisted women. Shi Shiran turned around and said to Yaohong: "Remember Bring a thick quilt."


    In the chase that day, Yaohong suffered only a little skin trauma and continued to serve Ruan Sanniang. Seeing Ruan Sanniang¡¯s troubles became more and more serious, Yaohong was terrified. Now she has lost her mind to be the second son of Qi. Miss, lest you lose your life suddenly one day.


    Bo Chengyi looked at Ruan Sanniang''s inattentiveness, and his heart ached.


    Rebellious girl! Rebellious girl!


    "Don''t give her a quilt!"


    Sincerity Bo Hei cast down these words and left.


    The news that Ruan Sanniang was taken to kneeling in the ancestral hall quickly spread throughout the mansion, and the Bofu and others were relieved.


    Ruan Yuwen, who had just returned from the academy, thought of the strange gaze of the students in the academy today, and couldn''t help but hate this fake sister who would only cause trouble. He only hopes that the Wen family and Master Wen will not anger and go to Bo''s residence.


    "Da Lang, why didn''t you say that those assassins didn''t kill this scourge?" Zhang now regretted vomiting blood, and hated those assassins who had collected money, and couldn''t kill even a weak woman.


    Her Da Lang was about to use the Wen family''s momentum to talk about a good marriage. As soon as this happened, the relationship between the Wen family and the Bo''s house might be over.


    Ruan Yuwen pursed his lips and rubbed his eyebrows: "Mother, don''t worry, it''s not that serious. This storm should subside soon."


    "Da Lang, what I am worried about is the future of our Bofu and yours. The counterfeit has made such a fuss. How do you tell the Wen family to think about our Bofu. Will there be any change in the marriage between Siniang and Master Wen?" Where does the Zhang family worry about the big Wen family, she is worried about the small Bofu.


    Without the backing of the Wen family, the relationship between the Huaiyang Marquis and the Boss would be very cold. Although the two married concubines have a good family, they are low in status and will not help much after all.


    "Mother, let this matter go for the time being, let''s send a generous gift to Wenshang Shufu to apologize." Ruan Yuwen also has no good solution, only see if we can calm the Wen family''s anger first.


    "Yes, Da Lang is right. The most important thing now is to come to the door and apologize. Zhang, you prepare a generous gift, and I will go to Wen''s house with you personally." Uncle Cheng Yi strode in, his face very ugly.


    Zhang immediately calmed down when he heard it.


    "Uncle, do you want to bring Sanniang with you?"


    "Don''t mention the unrepentant woman again. If you take her, it will not be an apology but a vengeance." Uncle Sincerity lowered his face and said coldly.


    Zhang shut up without saying a word, prepared a generous gift with his uncle and went to Wen''s house.


    ...


    Ruan Xi learned that Grandpa and Zhang were rushing out of the house, and she didn''t need to think about what they were going to do. She thought of the rumors boiling outside, rubbing the Buddha beads on her wrist, her eyes dimmed slightly.


    This time, her situation was somewhat similar to that of Mu Qingci at the time.


    It was Gao Pan''s marriage. Ruan Sanniang made such a fuss. Even if the marriage contract had not been terminated, the Wen family''s attitude and impression of her would be much worse than before.


    "Miss, the third young lady is all nonsense. Young Master Wen is amazing. Wherever he can''t wait to get on the stage, the servants feel that the third lady is sinister and the ultimate goal is to ruin the relationship between Miss and Young Master Wen. "Suyu said angrily, a small face flushed with anger.


    "Yes, the third lady is too much. Uncle just fined her to kneel in the ancestral hall. This punishment is really too light." Su Zhu was indignant.


    "Suyu, Suzhu, calm down, this is just a one-sided statement from the third sister. I believe that Brother Tingzhou will definitely have a countermeasure, and the rumors will certainly be self-defeating.


    After Ruan Xi calmed down, he had more confidence in Wen Tingzhou.


    For people like Ruan Sanniang, it would be useless for the uncle to punish him many times. I hope that this time the saint will punish Ruan Sanniang severely.


    Ruan Xi thought for a while, and wrote a letter at the desk, sealed it and handed it to Suyu.


    "Suyu, send someone to send this letter to Wen Mansion to Big Brother Tingzhou."


    "Yes, miss." Suyu was about to leave, and Ruan Xi stopped her again. "Wait a moment, I''ll go to the small kitchen and bring some ducks together."


    Wen House


    Regarding the dark scene of the test, rumors of Wen Tingzhou''s cheating were raging outside, but the atmosphere in Wen''s Mansion was the same as usual, without a trace of dignity.


    "Zi Run, what kind of hatred does Ms. Ruan San have with you? It''s not because of love and hatred that Miss Ruan San has such a slander and hate?" Li Jingcheng''s face, which is more beautiful than a woman, was full of schadenfreude, and he just sat across from Wen Tingzhou. He picked up another tea cup and took a sip of tea, "Actually, depending on our family background, you can take a place in the test. You see, you are the end of the game."


    "At the beginning you won the first place in the township examination, and those candidates have also spread bad rumors privately, but it is not as big as this time."


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the letter in his hand with a calm expression, and secretly relieved. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan was not affected much, and he turned a deaf ear to Li Jingcheng''s gloat.


    "Zi Run, this fire is burning on you, so you can react a little bit, otherwise the guys who are disturbing the wind and rain outside are in vain?" Li Jingcheng said speechlessly.


    "It''s just a vain splash of dirty water, as long as you ask the big Confucian scholars to write a question in public, I can publicly answer to prove innocence."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled faintly, and put away the letters he had read.


    Li Jingcheng looked shocked and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Wen Tingzhou: "You have the courage. No wonder your Wen family is indifferent to those rumors and dare to deal with it."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes: "As long as I pass the top three in the exam, there will be others who will jump out without Miss Ruan San."


    Li Jingcheng: "..."


    "Then why are you so high-profile?" Li Jingcheng twitched.


    Wen Tingzhou laughed but didn''t say a word. It was probably a common problem for men. He wanted to show his best in front of people he liked.


    He is also included.


    Li Jingcheng looked at him for a while, and then figured it out after a while, with a dazed look on his face, and then showed an ambiguous smile: "Zi Run, I didn''t expect you to be impulsive for a beauty, haha!"


    "Zi Run, do you regret it now?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes fell on the large food box on the table, with gentle eyes: "She is worth it, and I don''t regret it."


    This is an admission in disguise.


    "The beauty is a disaster!"


    Li Jingcheng teased Wen Tingzhou once again, and sneered at those rumors and rumors, those who studied at Qingshan Academy.


    "Zi Run, what do you think the Holy Master will do with Miss Ruan San who is making up her mind?"


    Wen Tingzhou took a sip of tea, his eyes flashed darkly, and he said lightly: "Holy God is kind and generous, and won''t care about a girl who is not out of the pavilion.


    All in all, this matter cannot be easily revealed.


    When he resolves the turmoil, he will give this ¡®great gift¡¯ to Miss Ruan San.


    Li Jingcheng knew that as long as Zi Run and Mrs. Wen mentioned it, Miss Ruan San could not escape the punishment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Ruan San really should have a long memory."


    Putting a beautiful young lady in a cell would be unbearable to anyone, let alone fame.


    Zirun is really ruthless.


    But Miss Ruan San asked for it herself.


    When Li Jingcheng left, he brought half of the braised duck from Wen Tingzhou.


    ...


    Mu Qingci was frightened when she learned what had happened to Ruan Sanniang, and secretly said that the brain of this fellow passing through the village seemed to be bad.


    When Ruan Sanniang came here yesterday, Mu Qingci said to draw a line, but Ruan Sanniang disagreed. Looking at her troubles, Mu Qingci regretted making friends with Ruan Sanniang. I am afraid that I can''t get rid of it now.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was missed by Mu Qing Ci, was hit by a huge ¡®bad news¡¯ at this time.


    The people in the Huaiyang Houfu retired.


    Sincerity Bo and Zhang, who had just returned from the Wen family''s apology, did not expect to receive such bad news as soon as they returned to the house.


    Zhang felt happy that the counterfeit goods were returned, but he would not show it on the face.


    "Qi Yuean dared to retire. I didn''t dislike him for his lack of learning and skill. Why should he retire? I quit." Ruan Sanniang who came out of the ancestral hall saw the Huaiyang Marquis who came to retreat People immediately went crazy.


    I really thought Qi Yue''an was something delicious, if it weren''t for the sake of his high position in the future, how could his current trousers match her.


    Now it seems that Qi Yue''an from the previous life was not the disgusting fellow at all, so this kind of marriage is not enough.


    "Father, mother, and everyone present, listen, today it is not his Qi Yue''an retiring, but I, Ruan Ning, don''t care about this kind of marriage."


    Qi Yue''an''s personal servant was exploded with money, and Miss Ruan San''s restless temperament was not worthy of the young master.


    "Qiangui, don''t be impulsive." The chief steward of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion glared at Qian Gui, turned to look at Uncle Sincerity, and said respectfully.


    "Uncle, since Miss Ruan San has also agreed to withdraw from her relatives, please return the pledge and destroy the marriage certificate."


    Ruan Sanniang sneered.


    Uncle Sincerity glanced at the arrogant Ruan Sanniang, was silent for a while, and asked Zhang to get the token and marriage certificate.


    The group went to the government office and cancelled the marriage certificate. Since then, the marriage contract between Ruan Sanniang and Qi Yuean has been terminated.


    After the news spread, Ruan Sanniang became popular again, and her sturdy remarks also spread. Some people admire, some sneer, and have mixed reputations.


    At this moment, the officer posted Wen Tingzhou''s test paper at the gate of Gongyuan, and at the same time broke a shocking blockbuster news.


    Young Master Wen will be tested by the great Confucians in Gongyuan tomorrow to prove his innocence.


    Everyone was in an uproar as soon as this action occurred. After the examination candidates were silent, their blood boiled over.


    No one expected that Young Master Wen, who has always been as gentle as jade, would prove himself in such an extreme way.


    Regardless of the final result, those candidates who participated in the examination faintly admired Master Wen''s feat. For a while, the rumors of Master Wen cheating about the shady examination of the examination disappeared mostly, causing the Wen family''s enemies to vomit blood.


    Ruan Xi was shocked when he heard the news. Originally, Ruan Sanniang''s resignation was enough to surprise her. She didn''t expect Wen Tingzhou to make such a decision.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, and thank you Xueyun for your bawang ticket, Momo Fupin

 Chapter 58：

    The next day, the sky was clear, the spring was bright and beautiful, the gate of the Gongyuan was opened, and candidates who had participated in the examination and the students, officials and children of various colleges poured in.


    Yesterday, all the people who read Master Wen¡¯s examination papers admired the five bodies that Master Wen admired, especially the policy theory written by Master Wen, which is even more amazing and full of praise. This confrontation between Master Wen and the great scholars is such a good learning opportunity. They Of course not to miss it.


    Ruan Xi was sitting in the carriage without the sincerity Bo House mark, watching the crowd pouring into the Gongyuan from the opposite side through the curtain, and sighed slightly.


    It is a pity that the woman can''t enter the Gongyuan, otherwise she wants to pay tribute to Wen Tingzhou''s demeanor of confronting the great Confucians.


    "Miss, Master Wen should be here soon," Suyu asked in a low voice.


    "It should be soon." Ruan Xi glanced at his eldest brother Ruan Yuwen who was not far from the carriage, thinking of what the uncle''s father said to her, Ruan Xi hooked his mouth.


    Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen did not irritate the sincere mansion. This was in Ruan Xi''s expectation. It was just that Ruan Sanniang was about to suffer from what his uncle said.


    Ruan Xi is happy to see this.


    Ruan Sanniang always acted so recklessly, afraid that she would have forgotten the painful lessons of the previous life, and it is time for her to feel the royal majesty.


    "Wen''s carriage is coming." Someone in the crowd yelled, and the crowd rushed, quite consciously giving way to a wide road.


    Ruan Xi immediately retracted his thoughts and turned his attention to the carriage in Wen''s House.


    Wen''s carriage slowly drove to the gate of Gongyuan, and everyone''s eyes fell on the tall and slender figure that had just got out of the carriage.


    Today''s Wen Tingzhou wears a black brocade robe, a white jade crown with hair tied around his head, a vermilion white jade belt around his waist, and an exquisite white jade waist wear, which is full of noble and elegant, handsome and suave.


    An exclamation flashed in Ruan Xi''s eyes.


    Under all eyes, Wen Tingzhou did not immediately step into the gate of Gongyuan, standing upright. At this moment, a guard stepped forward and said a few words in a low voice beside Wen Tingzhou. The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth twitched slightly and his eyes suddenly looked towards the opposite Ruanxi carriage.


    Ruan Xi''s heartbeat in the carriage suddenly missed a beat, Wen Tingzhou wouldn''t know that she was also here.


    It turns out that Wen Tingzhou did know that Ruan Xi was in the carriage opposite.


    While it was still early, Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled slightly, and he decided to talk to Ruan Ruan, so he didn''t hesitate to take a step toward Ruan Xi''s carriage.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Suyu Suzhu was very excited.


    "Miss, Master Wen seems to know you are here."


    "It''s not like, it''s ok."


    After a while, Young Master Wen had already walked to the window of the carriage. He glanced at Ruan Yuwen who blinked at him not far away, sure in his heart, raised his hand and tapped the window.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t hide, I know you are in the carriage."


    Ruan Xi heard Wen Tingzhou''s clear and moist voice, raised the corner of the curtain with a speechless expression, and asked in a low voice.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, why did you come here suddenly?" Still with so many people staring.


    "It''s too early, Ruan Ruan, I will accept the assessment of the great Confucian scholars later, won''t you give me some verbal encouragement and support?" Wen Tingzhou''s eyes focused on Ruan Xi, eyes full of hope.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, I believe you, no matter what the result is, you are the best in my heart!"


    Ruan Xi met his eyes and said every word in a serious and sincere tone.


    Wen Tingzhou showed a happy smile, his eyebrows flying.


    "With Ruan Ruan''s words, I am more confident now."


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and smiled. The two said something. Wen Tingzhou kindly told Ruan Xi his parents'' attitude so that she didn''t have to worry about their marriage.


    Ruan Xi''s heart was warm.


    "Ruan Ruan, the assessment is over. See you at Jixiang Restaurant." Seeing the big Confucians are coming soon, Wen Tingzhou said one last word. Ruan Xi smiled and nodded and said, "Well, see you at Jixiang Restaurant."


    The surrounding crowd saw Wen Tingzhou with a gentle and elegant smile talking to the person in the opposite carriage with no family mark, and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Does anyone know who the person in that carriage is?"


    "Don''t you see Master Ruan who is standing not far from the carriage? Who else is in the carriage besides Master Wen''s fianc¨¦?"


    "It should be Miss Ruan Si."


    "It seems that Young Master Wen really likes Miss Ruan Si very much. I thought that after this incident, the Wen family would divorce like the Huaiyang Houfu, and I was so happy."


    "You think too much, Miss Ruan San is to blame, Miss Ruan Si, what is it?"


    "..."


    The people in the crowd were whispering, and the ladies in the carriages all around showed disappointment.


    Wen Tingzhou specially called Ruan Yuwen together before entering the Gongyuan. Everyone had subtle eyes when they saw it.


    Mu Qingling''s face in one of the carriages was extremely ugly, and she cursed bitterly.


    "Miss, we should go back, or the lady will talk about you again."


    The young lady has been getting worse and worse since she was retired by the Wen family. It is commonplace to beat and scold them.


    "I will go back later, I don''t want to see Mu Qingci''s nasty face."


    After Ruan Xi saw Wen Tingzhou leave, most people looked at her carriage. Some even sent a maid over. Ruan Xi promptly ordered the coachman to go to Jixiang Restaurant.


    While Ruan Xi was waiting at the Jixiang Restaurant, Wen Tingzhou''s public assessment began.


    Sitting on the high platform were ten famous Confucian scholars, as well as the invigilating officials who had the examination. The scholars below were excited and excited when they saw this lineup, and could not wait for such good things to come back and forth.


    "Wen Tingzhou, I will wait to see your test paper response, excellent poetry and essays, and good philosophical theory, so let''s ask questions from these aspects."


    "Students respectfully invite all the great scholars to ask questions." Wen Tingzhou said respectfully.


    The crowd below held their breath.


    The three great scholars in a row produced different poem titles, as long as they didn''t digress, but Wen Tingzhou was able to calmly write a good poem in a very short time, which won everyone''s applause.


    "The posterity is terrible."


    The two or three people who participated in the test sighed. They have studied the art of articles for at least ten years, and they dare not say that they can export into a chapter, better than Young Master Wen.


    After fluent recitation, Wen Tingzhou also responded to Ruliu''s unique insights and novel ideas after fluent recitation. The comments were extremely exciting, and the scholars below were fascinated and excited.


    At this time, they were already impressed by Wen Tingzhou''s talent and demeanor.


    Those with ulterior motives sighed, and Master Wen''s sharpness was unstoppable.


    After today, Master Wen will be famous all over the world.


    "Okay, the next step is the policy theory." The big Confucians showed a little smile on their faces, and they are very satisfied with Wen Tingzhou''s previous assessment.


    Policy theory is the most important thing. The imperial examination is used to select talents who govern the country. Therefore, the sage and the examiners who read the papers highly value the candidate''s policy theory.


    Many scholars have studied hard for dozens of years, are indifferent to state affairs, and most of the policies they make are very vague and unrealistic.


    Wen Tingzhou has gone out to study for more than two years, and the policy and argument he has made are full of things, showing his true talents.


    After ten great Confucian scholars got together and discussed, they decided on the content of the question.


    The people below are waiting for the Confucian policy topics.


    In the time of a cup of tea, the most respected Confucian scholar is the representative.


    "Wen Tingzhou, the people of our country suffer from various natural disasters almost every year. Please tell me your good strategy for disaster management."


    As soon as this question came out, everyone below was shocked. This good strategy for disaster management has new strategies every year. It is not easy to say why. Everyone wants to hear Master Wen''s method.


    Wen Tingzhou pondered for a moment and then spoke.


    "As for the good disaster prevention measures, everyone must be familiar with various effective disaster relief methods. I am here to talk about some of my opinions."


    The officials who came to watch all sat up straight.


    "Natural disasters are inevitable, but we can reduce disasters artificially. My solution strategy starts from two general directions, one is pre-disaster prevention and the other is post-disaster relief."


    Everyone was not surprised to hear this answer, they were just a little disappointed, but thinking about Master Wen''s age, they felt it should be.


    "Everyone also knows about the pre-disaster preventive measures. I added my simple opinions on this basis. For example, to build storage grains, the grains that have been used for taxation have always been used. I think the imperial court can also pay part of the money or issue edicts. The rich households from all over the country were ordered to donate money and build permanent warehouses in various villages, towns, capitals and prefectures. During the harvest, Chen Yixin was released. In the disaster years, the victims were relieved by means of flattening or dispersing.


    Often closing positions... It is beneficial and practical.


    The expressions of the officials present condensed slightly, which is indeed a practical and good method.


    The people in the crowd couldn''t help but give a good praise. Many of them came from unfavorable backgrounds. They thought that when the catastrophe, the food provided by the granary in various places was not enough or the food distributed was old accumulated or moldy food. , I think this method is good.


    It can ensure sufficient relief food without letting the people eat moldy food.


    "Pre-disaster prevention I will put forward a proposal to build a permanent position. Now I am talking about post-disaster relief. Everyone knows that the post-disaster relief strategy can be said to be quite complete. It can be summarized as exemption, relief, millet adjustment, borrowing, and harm elimination. , Anji, Compassion, etc."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, indeed.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly.


    "My age and experience are here, and I will not make random suggestions. I only say that one suggestion is to pay for work."


    Wen Tingzhou explained to the public the detailed rules for the implementation of food-for-work. Everyone was very excited. This is a good way. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone. No one proposed it before.


    At this time everyone was convinced of Wen Tingzhou.


    What doubts will try to be shady, the rumors of Young Master Wen cheating are simply nonsense.


    "But¡ª" Wen Tingzhou''s conversation turned, and everyone was quiet again.


    "Everyone knows that no matter how perfect the disaster relief strategy is, there will be various problems. For example, disaster victims starve to death or riots often occur. I have a solution to this, but this method is very involved."


    Wen Tingzhou paused and did not continue. The big Confucian officials on the stage and the crowd below were very anxious for Wen Tingzhou to tell his solution.


    When Wen Tingzhou saw the corner of his mouth twitched, a dim light flashed under his eyes.


    "Actually, the victims will starve to death or riots. The main reason is that the local officials below illegally exploited the loopholes and exploited the people and filled their private pockets. My solution is to vigorously rectify the officials before the disaster relief, and let the people supervise them. Officials with more than one hundred taels of food can be **** and sent to Beijing for punishment, and those who dare to obstruct will be immediately put to death.


    officers©U"¡­¡­"


    Really ruthless!


    The big scholars laughed.


    On weekdays, the saints of corruption and bribery will turn their eyes and shut their eyes. During natural disasters, they want to make a fortune and arouse public anger. What can they do without heavy punishment?


    Everyone at the bottom applauded, and that should be the case. It would be even better if the advice of Master Wen was written into the law.


    ...


    After Wen Tingzhou''s public assessment was over, a trial storm triggered by Miss Ruan San from the sincere Bo Fu finally ended.


    Wen Tingzhou became famous in one fell swoop.


    What he mentioned was that he used work for relief, and the method of rectifying officials during natural disasters quickly spread throughout the capital.


    Sage Longyan Joy, publicly praised Wen Tingzhou as a champion.


    The top champion was booked.


    Of course, the culprit who caused the turmoil was guided by someone with a heart, and officials of the Wen sect demanded severe punishments, or they would dare to question the unfairness of the imperial examinations.


    Uncle Sincerity was frightened, for fear that his back would have been wet with sweat when the sage moved to anger the Bo''s house.


    The saint nodded in agreement, and on the grounds that Miss Ruan San from the prefectural palace was sincerely a girl who did not leave the pavilion, serious crimes could be avoided, but small crimes could not escape, and he was imprisoned in Tianji for one month.


    Uncle Sincerity secretly breathed a sigh of relief, repeatedly thanking the Lord for his great grace.


    Although the prostitute has a bad reputation in prison and cannot marry a good family, Uncle Sincerity was completely disappointed and chilled at Ruan Sanniang, and wished to have this daughter, so he didn''t care.


    As soon as the saint''s golden mouth and jade words came out, the forbidden army immediately went to sincerely take people to prison.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you Yuki Bird for your overlord ticket, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 59：

    Sincerity Bofu


    Ruan Sanniang, who had been confined in the ancestral hall for one night, hummed a little song in the ancestral hall. She didn''t know why her eyelids jumped so much from the morning of today until now, but Ruan Sanniang didn''t care. She was in a very good mood now.


    "Gongzi Wen chose to accept the assessment of ten great Confucian scholars publicly and prove himself in such an extreme way. It is really arrogant. He thought he was the Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice decades later."


    Ruan Sanniang lied proudly on the thick and soft quilt on the floor of the ancestral hall. Yes, it was the quilt. The scumbag didn''t let anyone give her a quilt. Ruan Sanniang asked the cheap lady Zhang Clan. Who would let the cheap lady have a handle in her hand?


    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for a group of people guarding the door, I would like to see Young Master Wen being so disheartened by the great scholars."


    Ruan Sanniang grabbed the quilt in excitement and rolled on it, as if he had seen Master Wen''s embarrassment.


    Just think about it and be happy.


    And that Qi Yuean, waiting for her to hug the thighs of the fourth prince, whether or not he has changed individuals, he still wants to make progress in the future?


    Humph, no way!


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang, who was dreaming leisurely, did not know that a forbidden army came to arrest her and put her in prison.


    In the main courtyard, Zhang was talking to his son Ruan Yuwen, and she learned that Mr. Wen had deliberately talked to Siniang before accepting the Confucian examination. She felt complicated and contradictory.


    Ruan Yuwen''s eyes lit up and he talked endlessly about Wen Tingzhou''s outstanding performance, his eyes filled with admiration.


    "Mother, Master Wen is the most talented fellow I have ever seen. After today, Master Wen will surely be famous all over the world."


    The better Master Wen is, the more he can be touched. If he can get advice from Master Wen, he will be more confident in the August Qiuwei Township Examination.


    "Young Master Wen is indeed amazing."


    Zhang looked at her son, with a smile on her face. She now hopes that Young Master Wen and Siniang will dissolve their marriage.


    If the counterfeit is not resolved in one day, what she has done may be exposed at any time. However, the counterfeit has a long life, and Zhang has been having trouble sleeping and eating recently.


    Why doesn''t the Wen family come to retreat directly like the Huaiyang Houfu?


    Zhang thought angrily.


    At this time, Gao''s mother was out of breath and ran in, her face pale to report.


    "Madam, it''s okay, there are imperial soldiers coming."


    Ruan Yuwen''s complexion changed.


    The Forbidden Army is one of the guards of the emperor. Now that the Forbidden Army has appeared, it proves that there is a major incident, and someone in the house has committed a crime.


    Ruan Yuwen thought of the fake sister who would try to smear her with empty mouth and white teeth. He was frightened and his handsome face paled slightly. He wondered if the entire uncle mansion would be involved.


    "what?"


    Zhang accidentally knocked over the teacup in her hand, and the tea flowed down the corner of the table to the ground, but thought that no one had committed the crime in the prefecture, no, that''s wrong, the counterfeit caused the trouble, she slowly asked with a deep face.


    "Do you know what happened to the imperial army?"


    Gao''s mother was worried, she actually didn''t know. She was terrified when she saw the imperial army coming to her door. She hurriedly rushed to inform his wife, and Gao''s mother whispered, "It seems...like to arrest someone."


    Zhang suddenly looked at Gao''s mother: "Are you here to catch Sanniang?"


    There were other people in the house, and Zhang did not directly call Ruan Sanniang a fake.


    At this time, there were rapid and steady footsteps outside, and a group of imposing troops dressed in official uniforms appeared in the main courtyard hall.


    "Mrs. Boss sincerely, I am here to arrest Miss Ruan San, who will try to slander Huiyuan, and put him in the jail. I also ask Madam to hand over Miss Ruan San."


    Ruan Yuwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be good if he hadn''t been involved in the Bofu, he now exhausted the last touch of affection for the fake sister who would only cause trouble.


    When Zhang heard that he was really here to catch the counterfeit, he almost laughed unhappy. It was God who helped her. The corner of Zhang''s mouth was almost imperceptible, but he pretended to be surprised in disbelief, and finally shook his lips with a face. Hui defeated.


    "Sanniang was kept in the ancestral hall by my uncle. Please wait for a while. I will send someone to call Sanniang over."


    The imperial soldiers nodded, and did not embarrass the people of the Bofu too much.


    Zhang, who performed a play, couldn''t wait to send Gao''s mother to the ancestral hall to bring people over.


    I want to wait for the counterfeit goods to be caught in the jail and never return.


    Ruan Sanniang is a young lady in the mansion, and there are still a few loyal minions by her side. No, there is a little maid who hurriedly ran in front of Gao¡¯s mother to find Yaohong when she heard the news. Yaohong gritted her teeth. He picked up a basket of fruits and quickly went to the ancestral hall.


    Although the ancestral hall is guarded by heavy guards, it will not stop Ruan Sanniang''s personal servant Yaohong.


    "Miss, the Forbidden Army has come to arrest you and put you in prison."


    "Yaohong, what did you say, I heard you right, the forbidden army is coming to arrest me, and I didn''t commit any crimes. Which **** slandered me? Is there any king?


    Ruan Sanniang was shocked and frightened, and Hua Rong turned pale in an instant. She couldn''t believe that the old emperor sent someone to arrest her and squat into prison. It was the first time she had encountered such an embarrassing situation in her third life. He cursed the old emperor, she and the old emperor really had an enemy.


    "No, I can''t go to the jail."


    Ruan Sanniang bit her lip after yelling in anger, and her eyes burst into unwillingness.


    "Yaohong, take off your dress quickly, let''s change it." Ruan Sanniang began to untie her dress.


    "Okay, miss." Yaohong nodded. She had expected the young lady to come out, and she took off her dress neatly. The two changed their dresses before Mother Gao arrived.


    Ruan Sanniang deliberately loosened her hair and played a scene with Yaohong in the ancestral hall. Before finally leaving, Ruan Sanniang stunned her according to Yaohong''s request, and smoothly escaped from the guards who guarded the ancestral hall and left the ancestral hall.


    As soon as she left the ancestral hall, Ruan Sanniang saw Gao''s mother who was bringing people with her, her heart trembled fiercely, and her teeth clenched.


    The **** old emperor, why hasn''t he been sick yet?


    Ruan Sanniang avoided Gao''s mother, quickly returned to the yard, took the banknote and prepared to escape.


    Unfortunately, before she could escape, the entire Sincere House was under martial law.


    Ruan Sanniang hid in Tibet, finally came to a wall and immediately refreshed her spirits. She seized the time to climb the tree next to the wall...


    The Zhang family in the main courtyard didn¡¯t think that the counterfeit that took up her daughter¡¯s body would want to run away. He also made a scene of changing clothes in the ancestral hall of the Ruan family. Such selfish and disrespectful ancestors made Zhang angry. It hurts.


    At this time, a sharp scream sounded.


    The discerning imperial soldiers: "..."


    Before they came to catch people, they knew that Miss Ruan San was very different.


    Ms. Ruan San made this scream, right?


    After Banzhuxiang, Ruan Sanniang, who broke her leg again, was tragically carried in.


    Ruan Yuwen''s eyelids twitched.


    Ruan Sanniang wailed in the room.


    In fact, when she broke her leg, Ruan Sanniang secretly healed her bones with her abilities, but it looked miserable on the surface.


    "Official man, look at Sanniang like this...is it okay to relax?" Zhang wiped a tear, and looked hopefully at the leader of the imperial army, but felt relieved in his heart.


    "I am waiting to apprehend Ms. Ruan San by the decree of the Holy Spirit, but I cannot be accommodating. Please forgive me." The leader of the imperial army said with no expression on his face.


    "Come here, take Miss Ruan San away."


    When the words fell, someone immediately put the bundle up and stuffed it into a shelf to lift it away.


    "Asshole, you let me go!"


    Ruan Sanniang was trembling with anger before being treated so rudely, she couldn''t help but jumped up to resist. In order not to expose her powers, Ruan Sanniang''s second bone sprain which had not been completely cured, she fell to the ground with a scream again, her face suddenly Pale.


    The bans: "..."


    Without expression, they continued to tie people up and take them away.


    Lianxiangxiyu?


    nonexistent.


    Zhang wiped his tears and watched as Ruan Sanniang, who was constantly wailing, was taken away by the Forbidden Army. After returning to the house, he could not help but laugh.


    Sincerely, there were many people who heard the wind coming to watch the excitement at the gate of the Bo¡¯s House. They opened their eyes wide when they saw the forbidden army coming out.


    As soon as Ruan Sanniang came out, everyone saw her screaming in embarrassment, and they all took a breath.


    Is this a lynching?


    Fortunately, the subordinates of Youbofu explained something, and everyone watching the excitement was dumbfounded.


    This Miss Ruan San can toss too much, no one can toss herself into such a miserable situation.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was pointed by the onlookers, was very embarrassed and angry. The eyes of those people were like flying knives piercing her heart. Ruan Sanniang didn''t mention it, and she passed out in darkness.


    Surrounding audience: "..."


    Forbidden Army: "..."


    After the group left, Miss Ruan San had spread rumors and smeared Huiyuan in the imperial examination committee and slandered Huiyuan''s imprisonment for a month. The news spread quickly throughout the capital like wings. The crowd was in an uproar with different reactions.


    Some sympathize, some rejoice, some clap and cheer, some feel complicated...


    The rafters in the early days are not good enough. If there is no Wen''s handwriting, no one will believe it. A wise person immediately thinks of the saint''s intention. This is to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    On the other side, in the box of Jixiang Restaurant, Ruan Xi finally waited for Wen Tingzhou.


    As soon as the excited Zhang Qing came in, he gushed endlessly about Wen Tingzhou''s demeanor during the public assessment and the praise and evaluation of the great Confucians. Ruan Xi had brilliant eyes, not to mention Su Yusu.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t witness the stunning style of Big Brother Tingzhou on the spot."


    Ruan Xi''s tone was full of regret.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his lips: "After the palace exam, you can see the style of the champion Lang parade."


    After this public assessment, Ruan Xi had no doubt that Wen Tingzhou would be the top pick in high school.


    "Okay, I''m waiting to see Big Brother Tingzhou parading across the horse, and I will definitely throw silk flowers at you."


    "We will not let Ruan Ruan down."


    Wen Tingzhou curled his lips slightly, feeling happy, and at the end, his conversation changed.


    "Ruan Ruan, I will try the first name now, can I make a request?" The deep voice faintly reveals secret joy and expectation.


    Ruan Xi nodded without noticing: "Yes, do you want me to embroider a sachet or a purse?"


    Wen Tingzhou stared at Ruan Xi, a slight smile appeared in his eyes, directly asking Zhang Qing and Suyu Suzhu to wait outside the box.


    Ruan Xi''s heart beats.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, huh, this month¡¯s full attendance Xiaohonghua is here. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 60：

    After Zhang Qing and the three people exited the box, the box instantly became quiet. It was so quiet that only the shallow breathing of the two could be heard, and there were a few faint strands of ambiguity floating in the air.


    Wen Tingzhou stared straight at Ruan Xi, thinking of the upcoming request, he couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    "Ruan Ruan, I don''t want you to embroider a sachet, nor a purse..."


    When Ruan Xi faced Wen Tingzhou''s scorching gaze, an unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in his heart. He immediately lowered his head uncomfortably and held the tea cup to drink tea, but his ears were quietly blushing.


    "Then, what gift do you want?"


    Wen Tingzhou saw that the corners of her lips were raised higher, her hot eyes fell on her moist red lips, her eyes deepened, and a dark fire flashed.


    "I want a kiss, can I?"


    I want a kiss...


    a kiss¡­¡­


    boom--


    Ruan Xi¡¯s cheeks were hot and flushed, like a cooked shrimp, blood dripping red, she held the tea cup in her hand tightly, her bright eyes opened round, slightly avoiding Wen Tingzhou¡¯s sight, stammering her mouth open. .


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Ruan Ruan, I want a kiss from you." Wen Tingzhou, who was opposite, stared at her closely, the smile in his eyes was thicker, and he repeated gently and firmly.


    Ruan Xi''s cheeks were getting hotter, as if they were about to burn, and his heart was pounding, nervously not knowing how to react.


    "Ruan Ruan, did I ask too much?" Wen Tingzhou''s eyes flashed, and a trace of loss and sadness appeared on Jun''s face.


    Ruan Xi clenched the tea cup in his hand and shook his head abruptly.


    "No, not too much, I... I... need to prepare."


    Wen Tingzhou¡¯s handsome face was filled with excitement and joy, and a successful smile flashed under his eyes. He reached out and brushed away a strand of hair on her cheek, rubbed his fingertips on her red lips, and moved away. With a strange low dumb.


    "So Ruan Ruan agreed, right?"


    The hint is really obvious.


    What he wants is a lip kiss.


    Ruan Xi''s face flushed, her heartbeat was like drumming, and her breathing was slightly disordered. She drank a sip of tea to be courageous. Isn''t it just a kiss? She couldn''t persuade her.


    Wen Tingzhou saw the corners of his lips curled up, and Ruan Ruan''s bold gesture of drinking tea was really cute.


    "Ruan Ruan, are you ready?"


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi suddenly got up and walked in front of Wen Tingzhou, mustered the courage to leaned over and kissed his warm thin lips.


    Retreat as soon as you touch it.


    Wen Tingzhou, who had prepared for a long time, pressed Ruan Xi¡¯s right hand on the back of her head when the kiss fell on his lips to prevent her from escaping, and his left hand wrapped her waist. With one force, Ruan Xi was hugged by Wen Tingzhou. in.


    The lips cling to each other, breathing together.


    Ruan Xi flushed, and his whole body seemed to be on fire. A dark fire flashed in Wen Tingzhou¡¯s eyes. Suddenly he added gravity to her soft lips and gently moved and sucked, asking for it enthusiastically. Ruan Xi was excited, and a burst of pleasure The electric current generally passed through the body, she unconsciously returned to holding Wen Tingzhou, and began to respond to his request.


    The lips and tongue are entwined, and each other is moist.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two finally ended this lingering kiss.


    Wen Tingzhou calmed down his short breath, hugged the tender body in his arms, and gently called Ruan Xi''s name, his voice low and hoarse.


    "Ruan Ruan, I am very happy."


    Ruan Xi buried his head in his shoulders shyly, and said like a mosquito: "Me, me too."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled silently, her dark eyes flashed across the soft light, and he tilted his head to peck her slightly red and swollen lips.


    The blush that finally faded crawled on her cheek again.


    At this moment, there was a lively voice from the street below the Jixiang Restaurant, and Miss Ruan San''s words could be vaguely heard.


    "What happened below, I seem to hear someone talking about the third sister." Ruan Xi blushed and changed the subject.


    Wen Tingzhou let go and smiled softly: "If you want to know, just go to the window and have a look."


    Ruan Xi was really curious, and got up with Wen Tingzhou and moved to the window to look down.


    I saw a group of imperial soldiers passing by the street in front of the Jixiang restaurant with Ruan Sanniang in a coma.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang was not bound because of a coma, but it was enough to attract crowds of onlookers.


    Ruan Xi was dumbfounded.


    "Well, what is going on?"


    Why would Ruan Sanniang be slammed through the city like this when she was in a coma? Would it be too miserable?


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Sanniang, who was being carried away by the Forbidden Army, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He seemed very satisfied to see Ruan Sanniang''s misery.


    "The Holy Master wants to kill the chicken and the monkey."


    The act of swaggering across the city should have been the intervention of the four princes. This Miss Ruan San repeatedly cheated the four princes again and again.


    "I hope that after this time, Miss Ruan San can temper her temper."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Still temperamental, if Ruan Sanniang knew that she was being watched as a monkey, she would be blown up.


    When the forbidden army left, Ruan Xi quickly called Suyu Suzhu Zhang Qing and the others in.


    As soon as Zhang Qing came in, he felt that the atmosphere between the son and Miss Ruan Si seemed to be more intimate. He couldn''t help but glance at Miss Ruan Si, his eyes paused on her slightly red and swollen lips, and then he looked at her whole body. Looking at the happy and satisfying son, his eyes widened slightly.


    So the son kicked them out to kiss Miss Ruan Si?


    Wen Tingzhou seemed to feel something, and glanced at Zhang Qing lightly, Zhang Qing instantly reduced his sense of existence.


    Ruan Xi, who was unaware of the small actions of Wen Tingzhou''s master and servant, asked about the situation of the two maids, and Suyu excitedly explained the causes and consequences of Ruan Sanniang''s escort.


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched.


    "Broken my leg again?"


    It seems that God really doesn''t want Ruan Sanniang to leave.


    "Yes, Miss San is afraid that she will suffer a serious crime this time."


    Suyu didn''t sympathize with the third lady at all, she made it herself.


    Ruan Xi smiled: "Not necessarily."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded: "Ruan Ruan is right. Miss Ruan San broke her leg after failing to escape this time. The Holy Spirit is kind and will definitely send the emperor to Tianlao Miss Ruan San for treatment."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She didn''t mean that.


    However, the emperor will send an imperial doctor for treatment... Now Ruan Sanniang should not dare to expose his healing ability.


    At this time, Ruan Xi had forgotten that Ruan Sanniang was still in a coma, and he probably didn''t know that the doctor would give her treatment.


    "I feel relieved if I have a doctor who will treat me. I hope my third sister can reflect on it in Tianjao."


    Ruan Sanniang would only fold herself in again if he jumped so unscrupulously.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wen Tingzhou was about to send Ruan Ruan back to his home. As soon as he got out of the box, he saw that the box door on the opposite side was also open.


    A handsome young man in Jinpao came out with two enchanting figures and gorgeous makeup.


    Young Master Jin Pao is surprisingly the second Young Master Qi of the Huaiyang Marquis.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes flashed.


    Ruan Xi apparently also noticed the opposite person, Qi Yuean, Ruan Sanniang''s former fiance, the husband of the original owner in his previous life.


    Qi Yuean must have seen the scene where the Forbidden Army escorted Ruan Sanniang passing by auspicious restaurant.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    This situation is a bit embarrassing.


    Ruan Sanniang did not know if it would explode on the spot.


    "Let''s go." Wen Tingzhou slightly nodded towards the opposite Qi Yue''an, and took Ruan Xi''s hand and walked towards the stairs.


    Qi Yuean did not expect to run into Master Wen and Miss Ruan Si here.


    Somehow, he subconsciously released his arms around the two enchanting women, and the ghost walked towards the same stairway.


    "Master Wen, Miss Ruan Si, what a coincidence." Qi Yuean smiled and greeted the two.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and glanced over the two beauties behind him: "Second Young Master Qi is in great interest."


    In broad daylight and two brothel women came to the restaurant to open a box, they also made fake pants like Qi Yuean.


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Qi Yuean showed a sneer: "Master Wen is also in good spirits."


    His eyes fell unconsciously on Ruan Xi, and a trace of sadness and regret flashed under his eyes. When the dark scene was going to make a lot of trouble, Qi Yuean had thought that if the Wen family retired, he would let his father go to kiss him.


    It''s a pity that there is still no chance.


    Wen Tingzhou keenly noticed that Qi Yue''an looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyes strangely, squinted his eyes and squeezed Ruan Xi''s small hand.


    "Second Young Master Qi, it''s getting late, I want to send Ruan Ruan back to the mansion, go ahead and leave."


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly towards Qi Yuean and went downstairs with Wen Tingzhou.


    Qi Yuean stood upright at the top of the stairs, looking at the pair of Bi people who were going away, a faint envy appeared in his heart.


    Out of the restaurant, Wen Tingzhou didn''t care about the gaze from around him. He said to Ruan Xi: "Ruan Ruan, stay away from the second son of Qi."


    He has other thoughts about you.


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t say this.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "I have only met Master Qi Er once, and said a few words, but we are not familiar with each other. After he and his third sister retired, we should not have any more intersections."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Well, he forgot about it, Ruan Ruan and Qi Yue''an may not meet again, but he can''t.


    Who asked him to privately introduce Qi Yue''an to the Fourth Prince?


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t mention Qi Yue''an any more, he thoughtfully sent Ruan Xi back to Bo''s Mansion. Before leaving, Wen Tingzhou suddenly left a sentence with special meaning.


    "Ruan Ruan, if I am selected as the champion by the sage, what do you want me to ask for?"


    After that, Wen Tingzhou left in a very good mood.


    Ruan Xi''s heart trembled, and he stood there in a daze, with the fierce lingering kiss in his mind, and Hong Yun quickly climbed onto his cheek.


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    ...


    In a clean cell at the innermost part of the jail, the unconscious Ruan Sanniang has been put on clean clothes by the maid¡¯s mother. Two imperial doctors are treating the unconscious Ruan Sanniang.


    "The fracture is serious and requires a plank." An imperial physician frowned.


    "There are signs of bone fracture." Another imperial doctor said with a solemn expression.


    "I''ve heard that this third Miss Sincerely Bofu broke her leg more than a month ago, but that seems to be a misdiagnosis, but it''s not serious."


    At that time, Ruan Sanniang''s words became popular, and many people paid attention to her, and it is still the case. Her words are also very exciting afterwards. She also brought out particularly delicious instant noodles. The two imperial physicians also tried instant noodles.


    No stranger to Ruan Sanniang.


    "It should be a misdiagnosis. It has only been a month, but Miss Ruan San has no serious old injuries on her body."


    "This time is not only serious, but also a second injury. I''m afraid it won''t be better after three or four months."


    The two doctors shook their heads silently after speaking.


    "Thanks to the two imperial physicians prescribing prescriptions for Miss Ruan San." The jailer of the prison said respectfully.


    Although this Miss Ruan San is a prisoner, she is special and cannot be treated like other prisoners.


    The two doctors nodded.


    When Ruan Sanniang woke up, the two doctors had already left, only the torches in the cell were burning.


    When she moved, the severe pain from her leg made Ruan Sanniang exhale in pain, tears came out, and she quickly used the healing power to heal herself.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, thank you for the grenade of laughter and joy, thank you for the mine in the midnight, what? Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 61：

    After using the power, Ruan Sanniang finally felt that he was alive again.


    She had never suffered in her two lifetimes, but she broke her leg twice in this lifetime. Fortunately, she had healing powers. Otherwise, wouldn''t she lie on the wooden bed in the sky prison like a disabled person for a month.


    "I must be violating the wall."


    Ruan Sanniang now has a shadow on climbing the wall, she patted her chest with lingering fears.


    Having dealt with the pain on her feet, Ruan Sanniang finally had time to see her prison, about twenty square meters in size, with walls on three sides, with torches burning outside, a large brazier, not wet or dark, even clean and refreshing. There are clean quilts on the wooden bed and toilets in the corners. It is different from what Ruan Sanniang imagined. It can be said to be a very comfortable jail, but no matter how comfortable it is, it is also a place where prisoners are held. Ruan Sanniang thought of this. , The pretty face was fierce.


    Living for three lives, the first life is the most ordinary, the family is ordinary, and the school is just a student of ordinary university. After the second life, she carried the golden finger and mixed the most beautiful scenery, and died terribly, but when she was alive, she learned from I haven¡¯t suffered any bitterness. I eat the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, and the silk fabrics I wear. The most pitted rebirth in this life. The ex-fiance Qi Yue¡¯an saved actually likes rouge gouache and eats all men and women. The fourth sister is still jealous of life. The worse he got worse, he finally got into the jail.


    Not only did he lose his face, he would be pointed out when he went out, and his reputation would have been ruined.


    Don''t say that it is better to marry than the fourth sister, it is difficult even to marry into a large family.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought, the more angry, the more he thought, the more aggrieved, her eye sockets were gradually red, and her tears fell down. She said a few words casually. It was the Wen family¡¯s fault and the old man. The emperor''s small belly and chicken intestines, even cares about her with a back house girl.


    "Careful, right and wrong, narrow-minded, die early and overtake birth..."


    Ruan Sanniang shed tears while cursing the old emperor angrily.


    The jailer brought a doctor over to give Ms. Ruan San a kick, but he saw Ms. Ruan San crying and cursing, her spirit looked very good, she could not feel the slightest sadness and despair, and she did not yell or cry.


    jailer©U"¡­¡­"


    doctor©U"¡­¡­"


    After Ruan Sanniang scolded her enough, she finally found the jailer and the doctor. Ruan Sanniang was disgusted when she learned that the doctor had come to splint her. She was so good now, no need to get in the way of the splint.


    But she didn''t dare to refuse, and she hated the **** old emperor in her heart.


    ...


    Ruan Xi got permission to visit Ruan Sanniang on the second day of entering the prison, and took food and clothing with Zhang to visit Sanniang.


    This is the first time Ruan Xi saw an ancient sky prison. It was a bit shocked. The environment in the sky prison was better than she had imagined. But think about the prison where a certain clan or prince made a mistake and was imprisoned by the emperor. Ruan Xi was not surprised.


    The descendants of the imperial clan are also royals who made mistakes, and it is not surprising that they have certain privileges. Ruan Sanniang can be locked in such a prison instead of the prison of Shuntian Palace. It must be because of the Wen family and her being an official and noble lady.


    "Mother, the environment in the prison is so good, the third sister will definitely not suffer here, you can relax." Ruan Xi specially opened his mouth and poked Zhang''s heart.


    Relax?


    She wanted to be tortured by counterfeit goods.


    Zhang''s face is very ugly, but in such a prison environment, where counterfeiters will suffer, it is simply spending a month in jail and going back.


    "Ms. Ruan Si is right. Don''t worry, Madam. Yesterday, two imperial physicians have treated Ms. Ruan San''s legs. Every other day, a doctor will come to Ms. Ruan San to check her injuries.


    The jailer who led the way respectfully echoed.


    Who knows that Miss Ruan San just walked through the prison, of course the jailer did not dare to neglect.


    It''s okay for the jailer not to say it. Zhang''s vomiting is even worse, with a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat and a smile on his face.


    "Sanniang has never suffered. I thought she would suffer in jail and didn''t sleep well all night. I didn''t expect the Holy Spirit to be merciful. I can rest assured."


    Looking at Zhang''s suffocation, Ruan Xi felt relieved and his steps were lighter.


    After walking through the long passage, turning to the left at the fork and continuing to go deep, I saw many clean and neatly dressed prisoners, and finally arrived at the cell where Ruan Sanniang was being held.


    Ruan Xi looked at it with interest. On the left, it was worthy of being the jail for the descendants of the imperial family of wrongdoers. It was simple and comfortable, and it was indeed different from the cell on the right that held serious prisoners.


    The jailer opened the cell door and left without worrying that Ruan Sanniang, who was fractured inside, would escape.


    Zhang and Ruan Xi walked in together.


    "Mother, you are here."


    Ruan Sanniang was very happy to see Zhang''s. If it weren''t for the two obtrusive splints on her legs, she would have liked to run over and hold Zhang''s complaint.


    As for the fourth sister, Ruan Sanniang sneered. It is probably because of her jokes that she would not let the fourth sister succeed.


    "Sanniang, my life-stricken Sanniang, you have suffered..." Zhang is a very good acting person. As soon as she saw Ruan Sanniang, she hugged her and shed tears.


    "Mother, I don''t want to stay in jail, you quickly let my father try to get me out..."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She put the food container and baggage in her hand on the wooden table.


    "Sister, my mother is afraid that you will suffer in prison, so she brought you a lot of delicious pastries and fruits. By the way, there are instant noodles you got out."


    After Ruan Xi put these food on the wooden table next to Ruan Sanniang''s bed, her golden fingers kept brushing her presence. Tsk Tsk, Zhang''s is really ¡®good intentions¡¯, and all the food is supplemented.


    "Why there is no braised duck, Simei, you didn''t make some braised ducks for me?"


    After Ruan Sanniang and Zhang cried and vented their headaches, they saw that the food they brought did not contain the top delicious lo-flavor produced by the four sisters, their faces suddenly sank, and they questioned uncomfortably.


    Ruan Xi was almost grinning.


    "Sister, if I prepare food for you, do you dare to eat? Even if you dare to eat, I won''t do it, lest you get shot down."


    "Sister Si, what do you mean?" Ruan Sanniang exploded with anger.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Ruan Sanniang indifferently: "I mean Sanjie knows her well."


    She wouldn''t do such a foolish thing that is easily trapped by others.


    "Mother, the fourth sister is bullying me!" Ruan Sanniang glared at Ruan Xi and cried to Zhang.


    Zhang comforted the counterfeit, and yelled displeasedly: "Si Niang, how do you speak, quickly apologize to San Niang."


    She wanted to die by the counterfeit, but she would not ignore her superficial effort.


    Ruan Xi looked straight at the Zhang family, and refuted the Zhang family for the first time: "Mother, I am not wrong, I will not apologize."


    Zhang''s face sank, but he did not order Ruan Xi to apologize.


    Ruan Sanniang flushed with anger when she saw this. The **** fourth sister, with the support of Young Master Wen, dare not listen to her mother.


    There is also the **** God, who will go against her, and let Young Master Wen pass the assessment of a great scholar, making the fourth sister even more arrogant.


    The atmosphere in the cell was silent for a moment.


    "Sister, don''t say that I don''t have a relationship with sisters. I asked Big Brother Tingzhou. He said that if the third sister wants to come out early, she can do something for her."


    Ruan Xi seemed to be reluctant to remind him, but actually dug a hole for Ruan Sanniang.


    "But the third sister shouldn''t have the opportunity to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds. The environment in this cell is good, and it''s fine to stay for a month."


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang and showed a bright smile.


    This is also the purpose of her coming to visit Ruan Sanniang in the prison.


    Ruan Sanniang''s heart moved when she heard the words, and she sneered repeatedly when she saw the fourth sister deliberately watching her jokes.


    She is dignified through women, and she knows a lot of things, the fourth sister actually underestimated her, huh!


    Zhang didn''t get involved, and she actually wanted to fake it out of the jail, otherwise how would she do it.


    ...


    After visiting Ruan Sanniang, Ruan Xi returned to the Bo Mansion in a good mood. Xu is missing the tossing Ruan Sanniang. The huge sincerity of the Bo Mansion has calmed down a lot, but the rumors outside have not disappeared, even after Wen Tingzhou¡¯s public assessment. The trend of becoming stronger and stronger has greatly affected the reputation of the sincere Bofu girl, but the Wen family has been silent, and Mrs. Wen is still very satisfied with Ruan Xi, which has repeatedly frustrated some deliberate calculations.


    Ruan Yuwen''s marriage was affected. The wives who had intended to get married had lost the enthusiasm of the past. Zhang hated the unshielded counterfeit goods, and had to include that Miss Shen as a daughter-in-law candidate.


    Ruan Xi was busy opening a braised duck shop while paying attention to Wen Tingzhou''s palace examination.


    At this time, someone told her the latest news about Ruan Xi''s nanny Xu, mother and son Xu Jin.


    Ruan Xi did not expect that Xu¡¯s mother had been absent for less than two months, but her son Xu Jin was convicted of murdering the elders by the greedy Xu family three days ago, and he was sued in court after thirty bans. He also scoured all his money and wrote a severance letter to drive Xu Jin out of the house.


    "Miss, the slave maid estimates that the Xu family should have believed the messy rumors outside, thinking that the young lady would be abandoned by Young Master Wen, so that she would be so bold to start with Xu Jin." Suzhu said angrily.


    Ruan Xi''s eyebrows were condensed, her marriage with Wen Tingzhou was okay, and Xu''s family dared to cover Xu Jin against her. Is she really a dead person?


    "Suyu, send someone to take Xu Jin over and settle them, and the Xu family will deal with it together."


    Both have severed the relationship, Xu Jin is no longer the Xu family, and she will not show mercy to the Xu family.


    Anyway, Xu Jin is also the son of the original owner''s mother, so of course Ruan Xi has to help him.


    "Yes, miss."


    Suyu sympathized with Xu Jin''s experience, and hated the greedy and vicious Xu family.


    Ruan Xi thought of the braised duck shop she opened. After Xu Jin''s injury healed, he could make Xu Jin a sophomore selling braised ducks. He didn''t have to sign a contract for the sale, and he could go to study for the imperial examination in the future.


    When Suyu took people to pick up Xu Jin and deal with Xu''s family, the palace exam was over, and the rest was waiting for the holy book to be reviewed and the gold list was published.


    Ruan Xi also put his mind on this.


    If Wen Tingzhou was selected as the champion this time by the sage, it would be the three yuan and the first.


    She had just finished writing the letter, glanced over the delicate small attic on the desk, and couldn''t help reaching out and twisting the long wooden slat mechanism.


    In the small attic, the golden pig and the white rabbit started a loving interaction...


    The corners of Ruan Xi''s lips were slightly raised.


    Ruan Xi thought about Wen Tingzhou at this time being secretly summoned by Emperor Shengde.


    "Look at this information." The Emperor Sheng Dedi was always unable to do what he wanted to review recently. The root of the disease left from his early years began to break out, and the symptoms of hemoptysis became more and more frequent, and his condition could no longer be concealed.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, Shengde Emperor will not let it go.


    At this time, Miss Ruan San''s abnormality attracted his attention.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 62：

    Wen Tingzhou took the information handed over by Emperor Shengde. At this sight, Wen Tingzhou''s face was slightly tight, and his heart was overwhelmed.


    Ms. Ruan San, a person who has never been in touch with farming, knows how to make farm tools. This is called the plough tool of the Quyuan Plow and the threshing tool of the pedal threshing machine. He has never heard of it. If it works like what Miss Ruan San said. In other words, the emergence of these two kinds of agricultural tools is self-evident to the people.


    "Tingzhou, how credible do you think Miss Ruan San said?"


    Emperor Shengde tapped his finger on the imperial case, squinted and asked, Wen Tingzhou is his secret guard and grandson of his cousin, who is proficient in woodworking. This is one of the reasons why Shengde specially called him into the palace. Miss Ruan San''s Only he and the two imperial physicians knew about the physical abnormality. If Miss Ruan San suddenly said that he wanted to commit a crime, he would not know that Miss Ruan San had such skills.


    Although Bo Chengyi is the assistant of the Ministry of Industry, but the weapon he is in charge of, there are special officials in charge of agricultural affairs. Where did Miss Ruan San get the drawings?


    Emperor Sheng De was suspicious of Miss Ruan San.


    Wen Tingzhou is proficient in woodworking, and he can see the benefits of Quyuan Plow at a glance.


    "If you return to the emperor, the subordinates believe that what Miss Ruan San said is true. The design of this squash plough is very delicate, and she may really have drawings of a pedal threshing machine in her hands."


    "As for the source of the drawings, it needs to be investigated in depth."


    Wen Tingzhou is not an official of the court now, he is only the secret guard of Emperor Shengde, and he will change from a secret guard to a courtier only after his high school champion enters the court.


    There are differences between monarchs and ministers, even if the grandmother is the saint''s cousin, Wen Tingzhou will not cross this line.


    Emperor Sheng De thought thoughtfully, a glint flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "You are right. I will hand over the drawings of Quyuanli to the Ministry of Engineering. Miss Ruan San wants to commit crimes and meritorious service. I think it is for you to give her a chance."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly: "The emperor is kind."


    "Tingzhou, you said that Boss Sincerity knows that he does not know that his protagonist has the drawings of these two kinds of farming tools." Emperor Shengde has been in power for many years. How can he fail to see Boss Sincerity''s ambitions, for the sake of the Wen family, he Pushing the boat along the river allowed Mr. Cheng Yi to sit on the position of assistant of the Ministry of Engineering.


    On weekdays, he does not pay attention to this sincere fellow.


    Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law gave a big surprise, maybe he should pay attention to the sincere mansion.


    Wen Tingzhou shook his head: "I don''t know, if the sincere man has already known it, he will definitely submit the drawings early."


    Emperor Shengde thought so, but this Miss Ruan San should have a big secret. He wanted to give Wen Tingzhou the investigation of the sincerity Bo House and Miss Ruan San¡¯s secrets. Now it¡¯s not right to come. This kid likes Ruan Si. Miss, in order to protect her secret recipe for braised duck, she also asked for a will.


    However, the stewed duck made by Miss Ruan Si is indeed delicious, and he is still aftertaste.


    Emperor Shengde looked at Wen Tingzhou, who was tall and handsome in front of him. He turned around and joked with a smile: "Ting Zhou, as the new champion, you are so handsome, even my princess wants to shout. I want to marry you."


    "Miss Ruan Si, as your fianc¨¦e, must be under great pressure, do you need me to marry you?" Emperor Sheng De joked casually.


    Wen Tingzhou was overjoyed when he heard the words, and decisively thanked him: "Thank you, the emperor for perfection."


    He and Ruan Ruan had a marriage contract, but Miss Ruan San made such a fuss. Most of the Wen family did not say anything. In fact, they had a grudge against Ruan Ruan in their hearts. If another accident happened, his marriage contract with Ruan Ruan would be very good. May be strongly lifted by the Wen family.


    If there is a saint who opens the golden mouth to guarantee the marriage, it is equivalent to giving a marriage. In this way, the marriage between him and Ruan Ruan is guaranteed.


    Emperor Shengde twitched his mouth, but since he opened his mouth, Emperor Shengde didn''t mean to repent. It is rare to see Wen Tingzhou so caring for a woman, and he was also happy in his heart.


    "Then I will make this decision on the day when you are appointed as the champion."


    ...


    Ruan Sanniang, who waited eagerly for the old emperor to let her out in the jail, didn''t know that she was in the eyes of the old emperor again in this life.


    She was absolutely defensive, but she still folded herself in, which was very likely to repeat the fate of the previous life.


    It is a pity that Ruan Sanniang didn''t know at this time.


    She waited and waited, days passed without any news, and she couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Ruan Xi, who lives in the Sincere Mansion, didn¡¯t know that Ruan Sanniang was so uncomfortable, she just digs a hole, she can¡¯t wait to jump in.


    Today is the day to post the gold list, and the news of Wen Tingzhou High School''s No. 1 pick quickly spread to Chengyi Bofu.


    "Quickly, prepare the carriage, and go to the auspicious restaurant to see the champion parade." Ruan Xi is particularly interested in the grandeur of the ancient champion parade, especially since the newly appointed champion man is still his fiance.


    "Miss, the carriage is ready, and the silk handkerchief you ordered is also ready."


    Suyu Suzhu has a beaming face. In the future, her uncle''s senior high school champion will be the third and third prize. They are also proud.


    The group quickly arrived at the Jixiang restaurant. Coincidentally, she actually met Wen Tingzhou¡¯s cousin Wen Jingru. She was talking and laughing with a handsome boy. When Wen Jingru saw Ruan Xi, he walked away from the handsome boy. He came over and asked with a smile: "Si Niang, are you also watching the grace of your cousin who is parading across the horse?"


    Ruan Xi nodded generously and said with a smile: "Yes, I specially prepared a lot of silk handkerchiefs." Then, she pointed to the big box in her hand and the two big boxes that Suyu Suzhu was holding.


    Wen Jingru couldn''t help laughing.


    "Si Niang, do you know how naughty cousin you are?"


    The handsome man took a look at the box in Ruan Xi''s hand with interest.


    "Your cousin likes me like this." Ruan Xi replied without blushing.


    Wen Jingru chuckled.


    "Si Niang, the tea houses and pubs along the street are almost full now, let''s go in."


    Ruan Xi nodded and the group entered the auspicious restaurant. Ruan Xi was still in the private box of Wen Tingzhou. Wen Jingru and the handsome boy did not go to the box next door, but squeezed into this box and watched the fun together.


    Before the party of ¡õ¡õ, Wen Jingru pulled Ruan Xi away from the handsome boy''s fiance standing by the window and whispering.


    "Siniang, how many private appointments have you made with your cousin, have you ever tested whether your cousin likes Longyang?"


    The handsome young man sitting not far from the house drinking tea moved his ears quietly.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Wen Jingru speechlessly. It has been almost two months since Wen Jingru was still thinking about it.


    After she made a joke at the banquet, Wen Tingzhou''s relationship with her became closer and closer.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou is normal, he has no habit of breaking his sleeves." Ruan Xi thought of the lingering kiss a few days ago, and the roots of her ears turned red.


    Wen Jingru''s eyes brightened when she heard that there was something, she smiled ambiguously: "Frankly explain, have you kissed your cousin?"


    Ruan Xi glared at her: "What are you asking so much for."


    Wen Jingru took her hand and said with a smile: "I''m not curious, who made my cousin grow up like this has never been a girl."


    "Let''s talk about it, I won''t tell others." Wen Jingru was curious, really wanting to know the situation of her cousin and Siniang.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She wouldn''t talk about the closeness of the two.


    Suddenly, there was the thunderous sound of cannons and the sound of drums and drums coming from afar, and the crowd below excitedly shouted: "Here is the champion man!"


    Ruan Xi immediately left Wen Jingru behind and called Suyu Suzhu and the two to carry the big box.


    Wen Jingru: "..."


    So angry.


    People in the surrounding teahouses and restaurants are leaning against the window to watch the excitement. Mr. Wen is a dragon and phoenix, and he deserves the top prize.


    Regrettably, a man with such a handsome and handsome face as Young Master Wen had a fianc¨¦e.


    At this time, the parade of horses clamored and rushed, cheering and thunderous.


    Wen Tingzhou, the champion of the new division, dressed in a red brocade robe and cross saffron flowers, riding a royal gift of horses, clinging to a soft whip with golden silk, handsome, noble, and charming, he robbed the spotlight of the top spot, wherever he went, The little girl''s daughter-in-law''s hairpin handkerchief purse was thrown at him like rain.


    As people with kung fu, those silk flower handkerchiefs and purses were evaded by Wen Tingzhou one by one, and pity the second place and the probing behind him. Although the two are in their early thirties, they have already become biological children, but they are handsome and popular with young wives. Without the value of force, he was dizzy by those hairpin purses, but Wen Tingzhou was still handsome and handsome, with a calm expression.


    When the team walked under the Jixiang Restaurant, Wen Tingzhou stopped, raised his handsome face, and looked straight at a certain box window with his dark eyes.


    "Cousin, Siniang is here!" Wen Jingru shouted excitedly towards Wen Tingzhou below.


    Ruan Xi met his eyes, showing a playful and bright smile.


    "Brother Tingzhou, go on!"


    Speaking of Ruan Xi spreading a lot of silk flower handkerchiefs on him, Wen Tingzhou did not dodge this time. He let these flower pouches fall on him. He also reached out his hand to pick up a flower from the air and put it on his hat, and then pointed at her. Smile softly.


    "Ruan Ruan, are there any more?"


    "Yes, yes, you wait, cousin, Siniang and two big box silk handkerchiefs..."


    Wen Jingru excitedly said.


    Handsome son: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    At this time, countless eyes looked at them, very witty and stopped throwing the kerchief at Master Wen, and even the sound of artillery and drumming stopped.


    Needless to say, they can all guess that the beautiful and elegant woman leaning on the window of the box of Jixiang Restaurant should be the legendary Miss Ruan Si, the fianc¨¦e of Master Wen.


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and smiled, leaning against the window and threw the handkerchief down under the countless gaze.


    "then."


    "it is good."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his body was full of joy. He reached out to catch the purse veil she threw into his arms, and his eyes were tender.


    But in my mind, what should I ask Ruan Ruan for this time?


    The crowds on both sides of the street stared wide-eyed, and most of the girls and wives were full of envy and blessings.


    The runner-up and Tanhua in the back watched this beautiful scene with a smile.


    Mu Qingci in the teahouse opposite the Jixiang Restaurant watched Young Master Wen and Miss Ruan Si show their affection under everyone''s eyes, staring straight in their eyes.


    how romantic.


    When the flowers and handkerchiefs were thrown away, Ruan Xi reluctantly waved to Wen Tingzhou.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled softly and continued to ride on horseback. The sound of artillery and drums sounded again.


    After the parade of the champion, the interaction between the new champion Wen Gongzi and his fiancee in front of the Jixiang Restaurant spread throughout the capital. What is shocking is that the Sheng Shang personally sponsored the new champion Wen Tingzhou and Miss Ruan Si. As soon as it came out, those who had been secretly contributing to the rumors had to die.


    Ruan Xi became the object of envy and jealousy of the noble ladies in the capital.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Memo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 63：

    It has been several days since Ruan Sanniang handed in the drawings of farm implements, and she is still locked up in the sky prison.


    Even if she couldn''t help but hand in the drawing of the pedal threshing machine later, the old emperor not only did not release her from the jail, but also sent the imperial doctor to diagnose her with medicine every day. Although the food treatment is getting better and better, Ruan Sanniang Can''t stand it anymore.


    "Doctor, my injury is not serious. I don''t know when the emperor will let me out?"


    The two imperial physicians were shocked the more they returned for Ruan Sanniang''s diagnosis. They looked at Ruan Sanniang as if they were looking at a monster. They had carefully diagnosed Ms. Ruan San and knew her injuries well. Such a serious fall turned out to be seven days away. Seven or eight, it''s too horrible.


    "Miss San, the two of us have diagnosed the injury for you. Miss San''s recovery is beyond our expectation. I wonder if Miss San has a panacea?" Ignoring the words behind her, the imperial doctor straightforwardly asked what they care about the most, with bright eyes Looking at her.


    Ruan Sanniang was frightened for a while, she almost didn''t startle in a cold sweat, and quickly lied pretending to be nothing.


    "Where is the miracle medicine? Didn''t someone help me change my clothes before I came into the jail? There are no other things on my body besides the silver ticket and jewelry. It''s just that my body is special and I can recover quickly after being injured."


    In short, killing does not expose the ability.


    Let the old emperor go to die sooner, and if he dies, she will be free.


    "It turns out that this is the case, the third lady is very lucky." The two imperial doctors glanced at each other and smiled in praise.


    Ruan Sanniang saw their smiles tighten, and she didn''t know whether they believed it or not, their nerves were still tight, and her back was already cold and sweaty.


    "Yeah, I broke my leg last time, and it healed very quickly."


    She didn''t try to prove that it was okay. She said that the two educated doctors were more interested, and she asked her to shed some blood to study. Ruan Sanniang turned pale and almost fainted.


    After the two imperial doctors got a small cup of Ruan Sanniang''s blood and left happily, Ruan Sanniang hugged herself tremblingly.


    She will not be dissected as a guinea pig.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    Is it necessary to expose her abilities in this life to treat the enemy old emperor?


    Ruan Sanniang looked desperate.


    At this time, the woman who delivered the meal came and was shocked when she saw Miss Ruan San shrunk into a ball, and quickly unlocked it.


    "Miss Ruan San, are you okay?"


    Ruan Sanniang lifted her pale face, barely squeezing out a smile.


    "I''m very good."


    The woman who delivered the meal looked worried and couldn''t help but comforted her and said, "Miss San, don''t miss it. Just treat it as recuperating here. One month will pass quickly, and then you can go out."


    "I didn''t think about it, I just missed my family a little bit. Is there any new news outside?" Ruan Sanniang lied at random.


    "There are two good news. One is the champion of Wen Gongzi High School, who was very sensational when he crossed the horse parade, and the other is that the Sheng Shang personally sponsored Wen Gongzi and Miss Ruan Si."


    The woman who delivered the meal flashed her eyes and said quickly.


    She was locked up in jail for fear, but the fourth sister and Master Wen were sweet and sweet, and the **** old emperor even guaranteed their marriage.


    Ruan Sanniang was going crazy.


    After the anger, Ruan Sanniang suddenly discovered something was wrong, why is there no news that the old emperor fell ill?


    "Has any major incident happened in the palace recently?" After bearing forbearance, Ruan Sanniang still couldn''t resist turning around and asked the old emperor news.


    The woman who delivered the meal shook her head: "This minion is not clear, but recently the Ministry of Industry has produced two new farm tools, a curved plow and a threshing machine. The emperor Dragon Heart Joy, ordered the promotion of these two farm tools."


    Ruan Sanniang''s face instantly distorted.


    ...


    Ruan Sanniang in the celestial jail was angry and frightened, but the sincere mansion was beaming. With the emperor''s guarantee, the marriage between Miss Fourth and Young Master Wen was stable.


    The two became hotly debated figures in Beijing.


    Sincerity Bo''s house is very busy, sincerity Bo is full of spirits, the old lady smiles, only Zhang Qiang smiles and panic.


    Who would have thought that a little prostitute without her biological mother would have such good luck.


    Even the saint guaranteed her marriage.


    "Mother Sun, what are you going to do about this? That **** counterfeit is still in the jail." Zhang was so anxious that she couldn''t eat well and sleep well, often had nightmares, the whole person It looks rather haggard and can only be covered with heavy makeup.


    "Madam, you can only hold down the fake third lady first." Mother Sun has nothing to do. The fake third lady is too weird and difficult to deal with.


    "I already stabilized her when I visited her last time, and I was afraid that she was uncovered." Zhang took a deep breath and was very afraid of counterfeit goods. If not, who would be willing to make false claims with counterfeit goods.


    "Madam, it''s better not to do two things, just except Miss Fourth." Gao''s mother made a bad idea from the side.


    Zhang''s and Sun''s mother gave her a look, and Zhang couldn''t help but yelled: "Shut up!" Except for Miss Fourth, it''s almost the same as looking for death. It''s better to get rid of the counterfeit goods faster.


    After Siniang married to Wen''s house, even if it broke out, who would know that the sterilization drug on her was given by her aunt.


    Gao''s mother is really thoughtless.


    It is the best policy to get rid of the counterfeit goods. This counterfeit goods looks like an unscrupulous person.


    Gao''s mother shut up.


    "My uncle said that the two newly promoted farm tools by the Ministry of Industry are counterfeit, and the admiral will take credit for his uncle." Zhang clenched the tea cup in his hand, and the green veins on the back of his hand jumped up.


    Who would have thought that counterfeit goods would be locked up in a jail and still be able to toss so much.


    Mother Sun and Mother Gao took a breath at the same time.


    "It seems that the saint should have paid attention to the fake third lady. It is impossible to send someone to assassinate the third lady."


    Zhang''s face was dark, if it weren''t, why should she get angry in a hurry.


    In the end, Zhang did not think of a solution, although she erased the evidence a long time ago, who knows there will be clues.


    The fake is still the thorn in Zhang''s heart that he can''t wait to remove immediately.


    "Madam, Mrs. Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry is here." A woman reported outside the door.


    When Zhang was overjoyed, he quickly put the counterfeit behind him, packed up his appearance and went to see Mrs. Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry. With the blessing of the emperor''s marriage, Ruan Yuwen also became a sweet potato.


    Before, she was worried about the choice of her daughter-in-law, but now she has too many candidates and is picky.


    However, Zhang was proud and happy.


    When the Zhang family chose a wife for Ruan Yuwen, Chengxinyuan remained quiet and peaceful.


    Ruan Xi, as always, was busy studying and preparing for the braised duck restaurant from Mama Lin. Suyu came back yesterday, and the Xu family¡¯s affairs were resolved satisfactorily. The money she sent Xu Jin was also returned, but the doctor said Xu Jin¡¯s injury was a bit serious. After taking some time to recuperate, Ruan Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and decided to train Xu Jin.


    When Ruan Xi was busy, he couldn''t help but think of his fiance Wen Tingzhou.


    Wen Tingzhou has just entered the imperial academy as a new champion, backed by the Wen family, and his future career looks like a beautiful career. In the past few days, Wenshang Shufu has a lot of visitors, and there is no time to meet with Ruan Xi. For this reason, Wen Tingzhou also sent it specially Sent a letter to explain the situation.


    Ruan Xi expressed her understanding. She gave a fish lotus sachet made by herself as a gift, along with six secret braised ducks.


    As May approaches, the weather is getting hotter, and the sachet she gave before should also be changed.


    Every time she sees Wen Tingzhou wearing the sachet she gave, Ruan Xi will be very happy and feel sweet in her heart.


    Is this an alternative declaration of sovereignty?


    Ruan Xi''s half-squinted eyes happily, eating snacks with relish.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    Suyu Suzhu and Mother Yang couldn''t help but smile when they saw Ruan Xi''s appearance.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou received the sachet from Ruan Xi. He saw the familiar fish lotus pattern on it, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He took the old fish lotus sachet and put on the new one, and his eyes fell on the food box.


    "Zhang Qing, go to prepare the horse, I will enter the palace later."


    Since Ruan Ruan got the braised duck out, he would send six braised ducks to him every day, and one of them was sent to the palace.


    Shengshang is addicted to eating braised duck.


    It can be said that the saint was conquered by the delicious braised duck made by Ruan Ruan, otherwise he would not easily agree to his request.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly, his eyes gentle.


    ...


    On May 1, the sky was clear and the breeze was gentle.


    Ruanxi''s braised duck shop has opened. She is now a popular figure in Beijing, and many people pay attention to her. As soon as the braised duck shop opens, all kinds of carriages and crowds are parked at the entrance of the shop.


    Ruan Xi did not come forward. She and Wen Tingzhou were drinking tea in the courtyard behind the shop.


    "Brother Tingzhou, your gift is too expensive, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it down." Ruan Xi couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth when she thought of the inscription Long Fei Feng Wu on the royal plaque, otherwise she wouldn''t be quiet. Hiding behind the shop without showing up.


    No way, the skin is not thick enough.


    The world''s number one braised duck, how arrogant it is to dare to show up such an open hatred.


    Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help but rubbed the top of her hair affectionately, and said with a smile: "Ruan Ruan, this is the inscription on the holy, you should be happy that with the imperial gift plaque, no one dares to **** your stewed duck secret recipe. "


    "I''m happy, it''s just the praise of the best braised duck in the world, I listen to shame."


    Wen Tingzhou rarely laughed out loud.


    "Ruan Ruan, you should believe that your secret recipe is unique. Holy Master, every time you make braised duck, you are full of praise."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    At this time, the auspicious time arrived, and the sound of fire was heard. The red cloth hanging on the plaque above the braised duck shop was lifted off. There was a silence in front of the shop, and then there were bursts of uproar.


    "The best braised duck in the world, what a big tone!"


    "Arrogant! Arrogant!"


    "Miss Ruan Si was dizzy, thinking that she put up a plaque stating the best braised duck in the world. Is the braised duck the best delicacy in the world? It''s ridiculous!"


    "..."


    When everyone condemned Ruan Xi and her braised duck, a voice rang suddenly.


    "This is a plaque from Godsend."


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath, and all their eyes fell on the plaque. At this sight, a problem was discovered. Someone couldn''t help asking the shopkeeper. After the confirmation, everyone was shocked.


    "This braised duck is so delicious that it can be recognized and praised by the sage. No, I have to buy it and just taste it."


    "Yes, I also want to buy a braised duck and try it."


    "Will it be expensive?"


    "No matter how expensive you are, you can''t go anywhere. At most, it''s a bit more expensive than the braised duck in Sixi Tower. If you don''t have enough money, you can buy one with several acquaintances."


    The crowd onlookers felt reasonable when they heard it. They were moved and consciously lined up. Even the people in the carriage gave birth to the idea of ??buying a braised duck to taste it, so they sent someone to line up.


    At this time, they didn''t know that the delicious braised duck in this braised duck restaurant was not something they could buy if they wanted to.


    Not only is it expensive and scary, but it is also available in limited quantities.


    The discussion of the people in front quickly reached Ruan Xi in the backyard of the shop.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She suddenly regretted the opening ceremony with the crowd, so she might as well open it quietly.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, thank you for throwing a hand grenade, yamofupin Chinese

 Chapter 64：

    Mu Qingci in the carriage sent plum blossoms to line up to buy braised ducks. Since the fourth prince accepted her as a concubine, her treatment at Mu''s house has been much better. Before entering the backyard of the fourth prince, Mu Qingci has Time will come out to visit the capital.


    Once in the backyard of the Four Princes, she would not have this opportunity.


    Ms. Ruan Si is a hot topic in Beijing, and Mu Qingci will certainly not miss the opening of her braised duck shop.


    "The best braised duck in the world is still a royal plaque." Mu Qingci didn''t know whether to envy or be speechless.


    The emperor pushed Miss Ruan Si''s braised duck restaurant to the cusp of the storm.


    Mu Qingci murmured in his heart.


    Her carriage is facing the entrance of the shop, and the situation inside can be clearly seen.


    The design of this braised duck shop is a bit like a pawnshop, except that the table is not as tall as the pawnshop and is brighter than the pawnshop.


    Xiao Er hangs the stewed ducks on a row of iron hooks. The stewed ducks are plump and plump, uniform in size, ruddy and shiny, and the skin is shiny and exudes an attractive fresh fragrance.


    The people in the front line stared straight at the fat stewed ducks with green eyes and swallowed.


    In the carriage, Mu Qingci couldn''t help but utter fluids. The appearance of this braised duck was really beautiful.


    At this time, the more exciting came, the strong servant lifted a charcoal stove out, followed by a large pot of rich and mellow marinade, opened the lid, and the thick marinade floated out of the pot. Shop, floating on the street...


    The whole street is filled with the smell of marinade.


    Attracted more and more people flocked.


    "Good smell!"


    The people in the front line are going crazy, the scent of this marinade is too fragrant and exciting.


    "Buy, you must buy!"


    "It deserves to be a braised duck that even the sage praises. It''s drooling before eating it. The marinade is too fragrant and delicious."


    "When will it start to sell? It''s greedy."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone was sniffing.


    Mu Qingci in the carriage also looked intoxicated.


    About a quarter of an hour, the cook came out, and the shopkeeper announced that the braised duck was officially sold, but when the price of each braised duck came out, everyone was stunned.


    One hundred taels.


    There is a limit of one per person, a total of two hundred braised ducks, and only one hundred will be sold daily.


    "Oh my god, it''s so expensive, can''t afford to eat, can''t afford to eat..." The people who had no money in the front pockets wailed.


    "This is for money!"


    "I''m not being taken advantage of. One hundred and two braised ducks. Is this to eat gold, or to eat it to go to heaven?"


    "I can''t afford to eat whoever likes to eat."


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, Miss Ruan Si is crazy for money."


    "That is, the most expensive braised duck in Sixi Tower is only thirty taels of silver."


    "..."


    People in the crowd cursed, and the line was empty in an instant, leaving all the rich and wealthy people wearing silk satin.


    In fact, they were also shocked by this price, so they have to ask the master.


    Mu Qingci in the carriage looked at the plum blossoms that came back, and counted the silver she had brought out with frustration, not enough, not enough to buy a braised duck.


    "Can''t afford it, I can''t even afford a braised duck."


    Plum: "..."


    Isn''t this normal? Many people can''t afford it.


    There are more and more people smelling the fragrance, and the entrance of the world''s No. 1 braised duck restaurant is surrounded by water, and everyone is sucking the marinade and drooling.


    No one went in to buy the sky-high braised duck, and no one wanted to be the first ¡®taken away¡¯.


    Some people who dislike Ruan Xi gloated over the misfortune, watched her jokes secretly, and helped Ruan Xi publicize her high-priced braised duck.


    The news of the sky-high price of braised ducks spread to a raging fire.


    There were waves of people coming to watch the excitement.


    The shopkeeper saw that everyone was watching the excitement outside, and no one came in to buy. The old **** was sitting in front of the stage, smelling the rich marinade fragrance intoxicated.


    Ruan Xi in the backyard just smiled when Zhang Qing said about the situation in front, not in a hurry.


    At first, she felt ashamed of the store name and regretted that the price was too high. Now she has let go. She has no worries about eating and drinking. She just wants a piece of her own business when she opens a braised duck restaurant. Besides, with a braised duck restaurant, she wants to eat it in the future. You don''t need to marinate the stewed duck by yourself. It only takes half a month to boil a pot of marinade.


    Ruan Xi is not in a hurry, and Wen Tingzhou is not in a hurry. Ruan Ruan¡¯s braised duck will be memorable once he has eaten it once.


    The two of them looked calm, Suyu Suzhu and Zhang Qing on the side looked anxiously.


    "Ruan Ruan, I have a quiet house near here, how about we go to enjoy the flowers together?" Wen Tingzhou invited with a smile.


    "Okay, take two braised ducks by the way, how can there be no good food for flower viewing."


    Ruan Xi didn''t plan to stay in the braised duck shop until midday, and Wen Tingzhou''s invitation was just what she wanted.


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Suyu, Suzhu and Zhang Qing were stunned. The newly opened store hadn''t sold a braised duck yet, so they just left?


    ...


    Wen Tingzhou¡¯s small house is in a quiet alley. This alley is full of rich and elegant people. Ruan Xi likes the environment here.


    Ruan Xi looked at Wentingzhou¡¯s yard with great interest. This is a two-in-one yard. The yard has an elegant scenery, shades of green trees, and the garden is full of flowers. A few people are trimming the trees.


    She suddenly thought of the various Jinwu Zangjiao stories in the small talk book, and couldn''t help but tease.


    "Brother Tingzhou, you honestly confess that this house has been made so well, do you plan to hide the beauty in the golden house?"


    "Yes, is Ruan Ruan willing?"


    Ruan Xi''s eyes widened and stared at him angrily: "Do you really want to raise another woman?"


    "No one else, I''m asking if you want to be hidden by my golden house, no matter if you are the only one hidden outside the house."


    Wen Tingzhou paused, then looked back at Ruan Xi and squeezed her hand.


    Ruan Xi was wrapped in honey, sweet inside and out, but said, "What if I don''t want it?"


    Wen Tingzhou calmly said: "Be good, don''t be duplicity."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Suyu Suzhu behind: "..." Miss and Master Wen are really crooked.


    Zhang Qing carried a food box with two braised ducks, and he was very calm. Since the son and Miss Ruan Si set up a marriage, he has discovered the other side of the son.


    While talking to Ruan Xi, Wen Tingzhou took her to the quiet small garden. The flowers in the garden were blooming beautifully, and the butterflies danced and fluttered. It was refreshing and happy to be in it.


    Suyu, Suzhu and Zhang Qing wittily stopped at the entrance of the small garden.


    "Ruan Ruan, what''s the scenery here?" Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi asked with a smile.


    "not bad."


    Wen Tingzhou suddenly turned around, the distance between the two of them was ambiguous, their dark eyes were dotted, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "Ruan Ruan, you still owe me a request."


    "Did you forget?"


    Wen Tingzhou raised her slender right hand, gently stroked her cheek, and slowly drew it to stop on her lips. The slightly cool touch made Ruan Xi''s body tremble and her heart numb.


    Ruan Xi''s heart was pounding, his cheeks stained with blush, pretending to be calm.


    "No... I didn''t forget."


    "Just forget it."


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled, and a dark fire flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, with a light swipe of his left hand, he instantly hugged Ruan Xi into her arms and tightened her right hand. He held down the back of her head with his right hand and kissed her. The warm tongue penetrated strongly. In her mouth.


    Tossing, rolling, sucking.


    With a bang, Ruan Xi seemed to have thousands of fireworks exploding in her mind. She raised her head to accept his turbulent kiss, unconsciously hugged Wen Tingzhou''s waist with her hands, and responded dazedly to his domineering kiss.


    For a while, there was only the sound of two people kissing in the quiet little garden.


    After a deep kiss, Wen Tingzhou put his head on Ruan Xi''s neck.


    "Ruan Ruan, I really want to marry you now."


    The low muttering whispered in Ruan Xi''s ear, holding Ruan Xi''s arm as if to crush her.


    Ruan Xi''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help biting her earlobe lightly, Ruan Xi''s heart trembled, and a tingling sensation spread throughout his body, as if electric current flowed through his body.


    "Don''t itchy..."


    Wen Tingzhou gave a low laugh, turned his head and plugged her lips again and kissed deeply.


    Suyu Suzhu and Zhang Qing outside the small garden were sitting and chatting in the small pavilion.


    Not worried about the two people in the small garden at all.


    ...


    The fourth prince is the owner of the yard next door. The two houses are separated by a wall, and a secret door is installed on the wall covered with plants. The fourth prince can go to the yard of Wen Tingzhou at will.


    This time the four princes learned that Wen Tingzhou had come here, as before, and planned to come over to discuss something with him, who would have seen a couple hugging and kissing in the small garden.


    Fourth Prince: "..."


    Qi Yuean dressed in disguise: "..."


    Embarrassing, they seemed to be coming here at an untimely time and disturbed Wen Tingzhou''s good deeds.


    Wen Tingzhou, who was immersed in the kiss, did not expect that someone would break into the small garden. He was suddenly alarmed, and quickly hugged Ruan Ruan tightly and looked up.


    It turned out to be the fourth prince and the second prince Qi who changed his face.


    "Zi Run, excuse me." The fourth prince said lightly.


    Qi Yuean watched his nose and nose, pretending to look at the scenery of the small garden.


    Ruan Xi discovered that someone had broken into the small garden, his face instantly flushed, and he subconsciously buried his face in Wen Tingzhou''s chest.


    "Something?"


    Wen Tingzhou hugged Ruan Xi''s tender body tightly with his arms, patted her back with his right hand, and asked calmly.


    Ruan Xi took a deep breath in Wen Tingzhou''s arms. It was not that she was hit by someone and kissed. She and Wen Tingzhou are unmarried couples. It''s normal to have intimate behaviors. It''s no big deal.


    After Ruan Xi comforted herself, the blush on her face faded and she calmed down. She gently pushed Wen Tingzhou.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou."


    Wen Tingzhou loosened the arms around her waist. Seeing Ruan Ruan calmed down so quickly, the corners of his mouth curled up. In the presence of the Fourth Prince and Qi Yuean, Ruan Xi helped Ruan Xi straighten out the messy clothes.


    "All right."


    Ruan Xi turned around, his face remained unchanged and turned to the fourth prince: "I have seen the fourth prince."


    Behave calmly and smile decently.


    Fourth Prince: "..."


    He was secretly amazed in his heart, as expected to be a woman Zirun liked, this concentration is beyond reach.


    The two people looked calm as if the person who hugged and kissed in broad daylight was not the same.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Momo Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 65：

    The intrusion of the four princes and the disguised Qi Yuean, two uninvited guests, destroyed the world of Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi.


    The two people who should have been embarrassed behaved more calmly than them, especially Miss Ruan Si, the fourth prince was an eye-opener.


    Wen Tingzhou showed a gentle and elegant smile to the slightly astonished four princes, showing a beautiful scene of Jiyue.


    Fourth Prince: "..."


    Install! Continue to install!


    After Ruan Xi''s face was as usual, he saluted the fourth prince, and his eyes fell on the tall man behind the fourth prince.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    The man felt strange and familiar to her.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Wen Tingzhou coughed slightly when he saw it, "Ruan Ruan, he is the prince''s prince''s doorman." So don''t care.


    Fourth Prince: "..."


    Menke Qi Yuean: "..."


    Miss Ruan Si didn''t recognize him, and Qi Yuean inexplicably made a trace of strangeness in his heart.


    Ruan Xi didn''t think much about it when he heard that he was a doorman who had taken refuge in the Fourth Prince. He put aside the familiar feeling in his heart, smiled and nodded at him, then looked away.


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth bends, ignoring the jokes of the four princes, as long as the four princes do not reveal Qi Yuean''s identity.


    The last time I met Qi Yuean in the restaurant, Xu was a man''s instinct, Qi Yuean''s reaction felt wrong to him.


    After investigation, Wen Tingzhou found out that when Miss Ruan San was repenting of the marriage, this guy actually asked Ruan Ruan to perform the marriage contract instead of Miss Ruan San.


    It was only after that Miss Ruan San suddenly repented, and this did not happen.


    The four moved to the pavilion in the small garden and sat down. Zhang Qing, who was called over, was secretly surprised to see the four princes who suddenly appeared.


    The servants of this house are all the confidants of the son, but the son and the fourth prince are not known to outsiders in private. After Zhang Qing put down the food box, he personally served the four host guests with tea, melon, fruit snacks and clean dishes and chopsticks. Leave the small garden.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s two maids, Suyu Suzhu, did not know the situation in the small garden, nor did they know that there were two more uninvited guests in the small garden. When they saw Zhang Qing¡¯s tea and snacks, they only thought that Miss and Master Wen wanted to be alone and feel at ease. Guarding outside.


    Zhang Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Small garden


    Ruan Xi sat quietly next to Wen Tingzhou and poured tea and water for the three of them. His movements were quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Four princes, son An, please use tea."


    The four princes nodded slightly.


    Qi Yuean politely thanked him, took a sip of the tea and put it down.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at the polite Qi Yue''an, raised his eyebrows, and took a sip of the tea cup. When he put down the tea cup, Wen Tingzhou saw the food box on the stone table and thought of the four princes returning I have never eaten the braised duck made by Ruan Ruan, so he generously invited him to taste it.


    "Four princes, son An, Ruan Ruan made the braised duck even praised by the saints. You have a good food today."


    The four princes glanced over the dignified and elegant Miss Ruan Si, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Zi Run, the braised duck you are talking about is not the sky-high price of one hundred two braised ducks?"


    Wen Tingzhou nodded calmly.


    "The four princes tasted the stewed duck and knew that the price is not expensive, and it is not a sky-high price."


    The four princes in charge of the household twitched their mouths, and one hundred and two braised ducks were not expensive.


    Ordinary people can spend no more than ten taels of silver a year.


    "The most expensive braised duck in Sixi Tower is only thirty taels. People say that the price is too high. If you set a price of 100 taels, it will be controversial. Not everyone is willing to pay a hundred taels for a braised duck, Miss Ruan Si You might as well lower the price." The Fourth Prince reminded quietly.


    Ruan Xi pursed his lips and said without paying attention: "It''s okay, I don''t rely on the braised duck restaurant to live, I can give it away or eat it myself if I sell it."


    Wen Tingzhou said with a smile, "My family loves Ruan Ruan''s braised duck."


    All in all, whether the braised duck can be sold is not important to the two of them.


    Ruan Ruan himself likes to eat.


    The four princes looked at the unmarried couple in front of him and twitched their lips.


    Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter the house.


    "Since the saints are full of praise, this price is really not expensive, and the price is low will only give people such a feeling." Qi Yuean, who has been silent and has not spoken before, suddenly said.


    Wen Tingzhou squinted his eyes.


    Ruan Xi suddenly widened his eyes when he heard Mr. An''s voice, and couldn''t help but glance at Mr. An, his eyes uncertain.


    How does she feel An Gongzi is a bit like Qi Yuean?


    This must be an illusion.


    Ruan Xi pressed the strange thing down again, and smiled slightly, "Young Master An makes sense, and I think so too." As she said that, she opened the sealed food container in front of her, and the mellow and rich marinade aroma came over her face.


    This marinade aroma is mixed with the strong and delicious aroma of braised duck, which makes the mouth full.


    The fourth prince showed a surprised expression.


    His stomach is actually not good, especially when the hot summer is approaching, his appetite will gradually get worse. This is the first time that only smelling the fragrance will have appetite.


    Qi Yuean couldn''t help sniffing his nose. As a trousers who likes to eat, drink and have fun, I don''t know how many yushan lomei had been eaten. It was the first time that I was greedy only by the smell.


    Qi Yuean''s eyes were faintly expecting.


    Wen Tingzhou put the expressions of the two into his eyes, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, and a hint of pride flashed through his eyes.


    Ruan Xi brought out a plate of braised duck. This plate of braised duck had been cut into pieces and placed neatly. The color was shiny and the aroma was very attractive. With the mellow marinade, it was mouth-watering and the index finger moved.


    The four princes took the lead in picking up the chopsticks and dipping a piece of plump and tender braised duck into the marinade and took a bite.


    With this eating, the four princes'' expressions did not seem to change, but the eating movements were much faster.


    The stewed duck in the plate quickly decreased.


    Qi Yuean''s performance is the same.


    Wen Tingzhou saw the two of them eating the braised duck quickly without saying a word, and the corners of their mouth were slightly hooked. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of tender and plump braised duck and put it on Ruan Xi''s plate.


    After enjoying the delicious braised duck, the four princes praised: "It is indeed top-notch."


    It was the first time that he had so much fun and appetite. After eating braised duck, he rarely enjoyed the joy and satisfaction brought by the food.


    A few days ago, he got news that his father¡¯s appetite was extremely poor, and he heard that it has improved a lot in recent days. The fourth prince guessed it was the braised duck.


    The secret recipe of this braised duck must be extraordinary, I really don''t know how Miss Ruan Si got it.


    No wonder Zirun was able to plan ahead.


    "I''ll just say that a hundred and two braised ducks are worth it." Wen Tingzhou gave the four princes a special glance.


    As a very personal friend, how could Wen Tingzhou know that the four princes have a problem with their appetite?


    "Well, it''s worth it." The fourth prince smiled faintly, his cold face softened a lot.


    "One hundred per day is not enough to sell. Miss Ruan Si will not consider canceling the purchase restriction and increasing the number of braised ducks?"


    Qi Yuean knows the taste and can''t help but seek welfare for himself.


    Ruan Xi smiled lightly: "I think this is good. I originally planned to sell only sixty-six pieces a day. Brother Tingzhou said it was a little too small, so I increased it to one hundred. In fact, the impact is not significant. There are not many people who can afford braised duck at sky-high prices?"


    Wen Tingzhou agreed and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make the marinade. I don¡¯t want Ruan Ruan to be too hard. In fact, selling sixty-six stewed ducks every day is quite good. I regret that Ruan Ruan has increased the quantity.¡±


    "If you can, it''s better not to open a braised duck restaurant."


    The Fourth Prince and Qi Yuean: "..."


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but stepped on Wen Tingzhou secretly. The ingredients to boil the marinade are all prepared by the servants. She is responsible for the weight and order and the time. She is not so hypocritical if she has worked hard.


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth raised, and he winked at her quietly, and gently brushed her embroidered shoes back.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She secretly rejoiced that the four princes and An Gongzi did not know their private actions.


    Otherwise I''m sorry.


    Little did he know that the four princes had long been in the eyes, secretly funny in his heart, never expected Zi Run to be so naive.


    After skipping the stewed duck, the three began to talk about the affairs of the dynasty. Ruan Xi got up to avoid it, but was held by Wen Tingzhou. The fourth prince did not mean to avoid it.


    Ruan Xi whispered a few words in Wen Tingzhou''s ear, Wen Tingzhou nodded slightly, and Ruan Xi took the empty food box to the fourth prince and exited the small garden.


    Suyu Suzhu saw the young lady come out alone and showed a surprised expression: "Miss, where is Master Wen?"


    Ruan Xi raised the empty food box in his hand: "You are finished eating the braised duck. Go to the store and bring three more braised ducks and pack them in two portions."


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    The two were a little dizzy and tangled, and the young lady''s appetite seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    After they left, Ruan Xi, who was idle, asked Zhang Qing to lead the way around the house.


    It didn''t take long for the two-enter house to finish shopping. Ruan Xi returned to the stone bench outside the small garden and sat down to wait for others. About a cup of tea time, the two maids Suyu Suzhu came back with the braised duck.


    Seeing the two smiling faces, Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows: "Seeing you are so happy, has it happened to you?"


    "Miss, happy event, happy event, two hundred braised ducks are almost sold out." Suyu put the two food boxes on the table and said excitedly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many rich people. Fortunately, we go fast. If we go one step slower, the braised duck will be sold out."


    So Joo was also beaming.


    The two were also worried that the price of the braised duck could not be sold at too high a price, and now they finally don''t have to worry.


    Before they came back, the whole street was still smelling of marinade, and more and more people smelled it.


    Ruan Xi looked surprised. She thought that the price was so high that it would take a day to ferment. She didn''t expect it to be so popular on the first day of opening. Ruan Xi felt that she underestimated the appeal of top-quality food to wealthy people.


    Ruan Xi took two food boxes and walked briskly into the small garden.


    The three people in the small garden had finished talking about the matter and were chatting with tea. Seeing Ruan Xi walking slowly with two food containers, the fourth prince''s eyebrows moved slightly, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    As soon as Ruan Xi came over, he gave the big food box to the fourth prince, and the small food box to Mr. An. The two quietly left the small garden through the secret door with the food box.


    Only Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi are left in the huge little garden. The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips are slightly hooked and he feels very happy.


    The two guys who were getting in the way finally left.


    Ruan Sanniang, who had been forgotten by the two at this time, was secretly transferred from the prison.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, thank you for throwing a rocket launcher, you can¡¯t remove it.

 Chapter 66：

    Day by day, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. The world''s No. 1 braised duck shop is still very popular. What''s strange is that such a popular braised duck shop only opens one hour a day and closes, which makes the shopkeepers of the surrounding shops envy and jealous Endless.


    This time Ruan Xi became the most watched figure in Beijing with his unique stewed duck recipe. Someone laughed and teased Master Wen. No, he should be called Master Wen now, saying that Master Wen is lucky and will marry a female God of Wealth.


    Wen Tingzhou agreed with a smile, and looked like You Rongyan, which made people feel toothache.


    As the world¡¯s best braised duck is becoming more and more famous, no one in the entire capital knows its name. Wealthy businessmen from other places often come here. Some people are shy or reluctant to spend too much money in order to eat the legendary best. Braised duck, just a few people buy together.


    However, the braised duck shop only sells 100 braised ducks a day. Whether you can buy it depends on luck. More and more people protested the increase in the number, all of which were ignored by Ruan Xi.


    The popularity and huge profits of the braised duck restaurant have attracted many jealous and jealous people. If it had not been suppressed by the imperial plaque, it would be announced that the owner of the stewed duck secret recipe is Ruan Xi. The secret recipe for braised duck.


    If you increase the number, isn''t that stimulating others to take risks?


    In case someone assassinates her frantically...


    Ruan Xi doesn''t think she thinks too much. The stewed duck secret recipe can''t be robbed, but she can kill her master, can she?


    Not only that, sincerity Bo''s house has visitors every day, and various relatives with a little relationship come to the house. Zhang has long been fascinated by the huge profits of the braised duck restaurant, and secretly wants Ruan Xi to boil a few more pots of marinade for her family Ruan Xi refused without hesitation and told his uncle about the matter. Uncle Zhang didn''t know what he said. Zhang didn''t mention the marinade any more, but every time he saw Ruan Xi he didn''t have a good face.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care.


    Who doesn''t know that the essence of braised duck is in the marinade, and Zhang has a good abacus.


    Use her marinade for other stew.


    Today, Ruan Xi just came back from Ningshoutang to treat the old lady with peace, and saw Mama Yang smile at her.


    Ruan Xi felt weird and couldn''t help asking, "Mother Yang, why are you looking at me and laughing?"


    Mother Yang coughed, and she couldn''t help but replied: "Miss, do you know what title someone outside gives you?"


    Ruan Xi was curious, but someone even gave her a nickname.


    "What title?"


    "Ahem, there are many people outside calling you Braised Duck Xi Shi." Mother Yang couldn''t help but laugh, and laughed while explaining the origin of the name.


    There is also a stunning beauty named Xi Shi in the history here.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s beauty is beyond doubt. Everyone knows that Miss Ruan Si is beautiful, and her stewed duck is top delicacy.


    Someone joked that Ruan Xi was braised duck Xi Shi, and then for some reason this nickname suddenly spread, and Miss Ruan Si became a braised duck Xi Shi somehow.


    When it comes to braised duck Xi Shi, everyone knows that it is Miss Ruan Si, and it can be said that braised duck Xi Shi has become the code name of Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi was dumbfounded.


    What the **** is the braised duck Xi Shi?


    Even tofu Xi Shi is a hundred times better than braised duck Xi Shi.


    Ruan Xi was very depressed, but it was a pity that he couldn''t stop the crowd. What''s abomination is that someone must have contributed to her and watched her jokes.


    As long as she still sells braised ducks, the title of this braised duck Xishi can''t be shaken off.


    If it is for a title to give up selling braised ducks to make money, I''m afraid it will be what those people want.


    Of course Ruan Xi would not do this. She was not a pure ancient noble lady, or was she called Braised Duck Xi Shi?


    It''s no big deal, silver is the real benefit.


    Ruan Xi comforted silently.


    It''s just that the code name of Braised Duck Xi Shi is really earthy, very earthy.


    Suyu Suzhu smiled wildly.


    "Mother Yang, Suyu Suzhu, do you think I want to let people go out? If you call me braised duck Xi Shi, I will close the store and not sell braised ducks."


    Ruan Xi deliberately said angrily.


    Mother Yang shook her head quickly and persuaded: "Miss, please don''t do this. Xi Tzu is a famous beauty in history. Just treat it as their recognition of your beauty."


    Mother Yang knows that this braised duck Xishi is only a means specially used by some people to seize Miss Ying. If you close the braised duck shop for this, wouldn''t it be their plan?


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s just a joke, miss you, don''t close the store, it''s best to keep the store open and make a lot of money, and be jealous of them." Suyu also quickly joined the ranks of persuasion.


    Ruan Xi chuckled.


    "Well, I''m joking. The braised duck Xi Tzu does not match my identity, but I won''t be troubled with Yinzi. I have to earn a dowry for myself."


    The dowry is a guarantee for a woman, and this applies regardless of the ages.


    Although the sincere Bofu gave her a generous dowry, it was only more confident that he could make money.


    Especially this secret recipe that can be passed down from generation to generation.


    Mother Yang: "..."


    Suyu Suzhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruan Xi smiled, and the braised duck Xi Shi just revealed it without making any waves.


    After the lunch break, Ruan Xi went to visit Ruan Yuwen''s courtyard. Ruan Yuwen had an accident at the college a few days ago and sprained his ankle. He has been recovering from his injuries in the house these days.


    To Ruan Xi''s surprise, the Sage actually sent two imperial physicians to Ruan Yuwen for diagnosis and treatment.


    Ruan Xi felt weird, but couldn''t say how strange, so Wen Tingzhou could only send two more braised ducks into the palace.


    That night, Wen Tingzhou heard Zhang Qing say that someone outside Ruan Ruan gave Ruan Ruan the nickname of Braised Duck Xishi, he couldn''t help but laughed, and wrote a letter to joke Ruan Xi.


    It''s also a kind of fun that you come and I ridicule each other.


    Ruan Xi now has no complaints about the nickname for braised duck Xishi.


    Calculating the time, one month is about to pass. The heroine Mu Qingci entered the Fourth Prince''s Mansion two days ago, and Ruan Sanniang came back from the prison a few days later.


    Now the house is not peaceful again.


    Ruan Sanniang¡¯s life is worse than the previous one. At least she lived a splendid life in the previous life. Everyone knows that she''invented'' many very practical things. In this life, she not only tossed herself in the jail, but also promoted by the Ministry of Industry. The new farm tools are also the name of the imperial court.


    Ruan Xi was a little bit complicated. Looking at the clear weather outside, Ruan Xi was going to the next room to study with Mother Lin.


    Suyu ran in panting.


    "Miss, it''s okay. Someone heard from outside that the world''s number one braised duck restaurant was smashed."


    Ruan Xi frowned slightly.


    "When was the braised duck shop smashed?"


    Knowing that she had the emperor as a backer, she dared to smash the shop, needless to say, it must have been deliberately making trouble.


    "When the store just closed in the morning, I heard that it was because someone had been unable to buy braised ducks and found someone to smash the store in anger." Suyu wiped the sweat off her face with her sleeve and said, panting.


    If the shop is broken, it can be repaired again. Ruan Xi only cares about whether there is any injury. She wants to ask Suyu. She probably doesn''t know it. It''s better to go there in person: "Suzhu, ask someone to prepare a carriage."


    Suzhu nodded quickly and went out.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Ruan Xi hurriedly brought his guards out of the sincere mansion.


    A black painted canopy carriage drove towards the Braised Duck Shop and just entered the downtown street when the guard leader shouted loudly.


    "There is an enemy attack, protect Miss!"


    Ruan Xi in the carriage was shocked. Before she could react, a stern horse hiss sounded, the carriage shook violently, and the carriage driver was thrown out without notice.


    The frightened horse ran wildly, and the carriage it was pulling was very bumpy. The guards were entangled in black, screaming sounded around, the stall was knocked over and things flew around.


    Ruan Xi and Suzhu both hugged the fixtures of the carriage tightly, Suyu paled in panic and shouted, "Miss, what should I do?"


    The carriage shook violently and staggered.


    Ruan Xi fixed himself with a pretty face and said nothing.


    People on both sides of the street fled one after another, and Wen Tingzhou just came out of the restaurant after talking with Qi Yuean, who had changed faces.


    Seeing the commotion ahead, Wen Tingzhou frowned slightly. At this time, someone in the panicked crowd shouted: "Scare the horse, start the horse, quickly disperse, disperse."


    As soon as the words fell, a low-key black canopy carriage rushed.


    When Wen Tingzhou saw the familiar carriage, his pupils shrank suddenly, and with only one movement, a cold dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and shot out.


    With a puff, the dagger fell into the mad horse''s eyes, followed by two cold lights into the horse''s front legs.


    One of them is Qi Yuean''s handwriting.


    The frantic and frightened steed screamed and screamed, and the four hoofs moved wildly, and soon the huge horse fell down.


    The swaying carriage continued to rush forward under inertia, and it overturned...


    There was a scream, and two slender figures were thrown out of the carriage.


    "Miss!"


    The guards at the back finally rushed over, but who would have known this thrilling scene.


    The surrounding crowd dispersed in panic.


    "Ruan Ruan!"


    Wen Tingzhou''s heart jumped sharply, and his figure moved, and quickly swept towards Ruan Xi''s direction.


    Ruan Xi, who was dizzy, looked completely bloodless when he saw a food stall in the direction he was thrown away.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard Wen Tingzhou''s voice, and then she fell into a familiar and warm embrace, and was hugged tightly by a pair of strong and powerful arms.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." The deep, familiar voice was soothing.


    It''s Wen Tingzhou, it''s really him.


    Ruan Xi looked at Wen Tingzhou¡¯s handsome face close at hand, and fell loose in his arms. Ruan Xi was very embarrassed at this time. The pearl hairpin on his head had long been lost, and the green silk was scattered randomly, looking pitiful and fragile. , Particularly pitiful.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Wen Tingzhou looked at the panic in Ruan Ruan''s eyes, hugged her distressedly, and continued to calm the frightened fianc¨¦e softly.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Suzhu gritted her teeth and limped over and ran over and asked, and the guards also gathered around to plead guilty.


    Qi Yuean stood silently on the side.


    Ruan Xi had already slowed down at this moment, and smiled at everyone in Wen Tingzhou''s arms.


    "I''m fine."


    Speaking of her landing in Wen Tingzhou''s arms, who knows that when her feet landed, there was a heartache, and Ruan Xi couldn''t help but exhale in pain.


    "Strained your foot?"


    "Seems."


    Wen Tingzhou was shocked, picked up the person nervously, and scanned the crowd present.


    "I''ll send Ruan Ruan to the hospital first, and I will hand it over to the staff of the Five Cities Soldiers and Mars later."


    After speaking, Wen Tingzhou hurriedly hugged Ruan Xi to the nearest medical clinic, no one saw the storm condensed under his eyes.


    The damaged carriage and the dead horse remained in place, and the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed.


    The news that Miss Ruan Si''s carriage was attacked quickly spread, and within an hour it spread throughout the capital.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Dao Qing Jiu 1 piece, quinoa leaf 1


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Bazooka]: 1 unremovable element


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 69 bottles of unloadable vegetarian, 22 bottles of I am cute, 10 bottles of sikkiya seedlings, (o)¡¨à»~5 bottles, 202711743 bottles, 1 bottle of Shenshu, 1 bottle of Luohuaren Independence Bottle, wood is mint flavor _1 bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 67：

    After returning from the medical hall, the carriage entered the Bofu from the side entrance, and Wen Tingzhou walked towards Chengxin Garden from the carriage holding Ruan Xi in front of the gatehouse.


    It was the first time that Ruan Xi was treated with such care and care, and he felt warm and sweet in his heart.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou, I can go by myself." Ruan Xi blushed a little embarrassedly by being watched secretly by so many people along the way.


    There was a reason for things on the street before, and Ruan Xi himself was frightened, but now it is different.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble." Wen Tingzhou said solemnly, holding her firmly in a pair of powerful hands and striding forward.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The old lady saw the hanging heart fall from a distance, with a smile in her eyes, said to the maid beside her.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Old lady, aren''t you going to see Miss Four?" The maid asked in surprise.


    The old lady smiled, "I''ll talk later, and call the doctor to Chengxinyuan later."


    This time, she will ask her son to find out who did it on Siniang.


    As soon as the old lady turned and left, Zhang received the news and took someone to Chengxinyuan.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou had placed Ruan Xi on the soft couch in the house, raised his hand and gently brushed the hair on her cheek, warmly said.


    "Take care of your wounds. I will find out about the attack. I will come to see you after I release the office in the past few days."


    "Well, I see, thank you, Big Brother Tingzhou." Ruan Xi nodded obediently. In fact, she still has lingering fears from the attack.


    If it hadn''t happened to Wen Tingzhou, she was afraid that she would not just sprain her foot this time.


    "Brother Tingzhou, if the other party came to the braised duck restaurant, should I close the braised duck restaurant?"


    After all, her braised duck shop is too hot, too jealous and jealous, and made a lot of money in less than a month.


    If the braised duck shop really suffered from this disaster and had to choose between fate and money, Ruan Xi chose fate without hesitation.


    "Don''t think too much, it should have nothing to do with the braised duck shop. I asked your guard and I had a little guess. Those people in black seem to just want to startle the horse and hurt you a little." Wen Tingzhou squeezed her palm.


    Ruan Xi looked surprised.


    "Isn''t it possible, fighting such a big battle just to get me hurt?"


    "I also think it''s weird, but I haven''t checked it out yet and it''s hard to draw a conclusion." Wen Tingzhou frowned. He always felt that Ruan Ruan''s attack was not easy, and it seemed that someone was testing something.


    Mother Yang and Suyu stood by and listened, both of them looked bad.


    Mother Lin frowned.


    "I hurried out of the house after receiving the news that the braised duck shop was smashed." Ruan Xi pursed her lips. In fact, she didn''t need to come out in person when the braised duck shop was smashed. She was just worried about Xu Jin, the mother''s mother''s son. Go out with guards.


    "The Braised Duck Shop was just smashed into the door by a clan''s trousers brother, who was the one who was passing the message to you?" Wen Tingzhou''s eyes narrowed.


    Before Ruan Xi said anything, Suyu turned pale and jumped out to plead guilty: "Master Wen, it''s the servant''s fault. The servant learned the news from the concierge, saying that someone saw the braised duck shop being smashed. Yes, the slave and maidservant ran to tell the lady in a hurry..."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Mother Yang helped her forehead, and Suyu, the girl, was still so shocked, but she was smashed when she smashed the door. She didn''t know it and told her that she needed to be trained.


    Ruan Xi sighed, "Suyu, get up. I don¡¯t blame you for this, and I am not calm enough. Brother Ting Zhou guessed that those people just wanted me to get hurt. If that¡¯s the case, it would happen even if it didn¡¯t happen today. It just happened to catch up."


    Ruan Xi felt that she must have committed a crime today. The only consolation is that she learned that the braised duck restaurant was only smashed at the door and no one was injured.


    Now the rest is the issue of compensation. When the horse-drawn carriage crashed so many stalls, it must be compensated. Fortunately, Mr. An helped to deal with the follow-up before leaving.


    At that time, I will send a few braised ducks to thank Mr. Xia''an.


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t say anything. He glanced at Mama Lin, and Mama Lin sighed in her heart. It seemed that she had spent a little time trying to train the two maids around Miss Fourth.


    At this time, Zhang hurried in with someone, along with two imperial physicians.


    "Siniang is all right?"


    "Mother Lao cares. The daughter is fine, but she sprained her ankle, which is not serious." Ruan Xi replied.


    Wen Tingzhou on the side nodded politely to the Zhang clan. Zhang clan confronted Wen Tingzhou, who had already been an official in the Imperial Academy, and did not dare to put on the airs of his elders. He hurriedly smiled and said a few beautiful words with Wen Tingzhou before turning to Ruan Xi.


    "Si Niang, the two imperial doctors just came here to give Dalang a follow-up consultation. I heard that you were injured and I told you to come over and treat you." Zhang Shi put on a concerned face and introduced the two imperial doctors to Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi looked at the two doctors, flattered and thanked.


    "You Lao two doctors."


    The two imperial physicians smiled and said, "Miss Ruan Si doesn''t need to be polite, it''s just an effort."


    Wen Tingzhou took a deep look at the two imperial doctors, and felt that the two imperial doctors seemed to be too enthusiastic.


    First Ruan Yuwen, now Ruan Ruan...


    There was a weirdness in Wen Tingzhou''s heart.


    Sincerity Bo is just the assistant of the Ministry of Industry, if it is said that Mrs. Ruan San has given special attention to Sincerity Bo''s house for the sake of Miss Ruan San''s new farm tools.


    But Wen Tingzhou just feels wrong.


    The two imperial doctors avoided Wen Tingzhou''s sharp gaze and carefully checked the ankle that Ruan Xi had bandaged. They reopened Zhang Fangzi and left.


    Zhang patted Ruan Xi''s hand.


    "Si Niang, you are at ease to heal your wounds. Mother will definitely find out about this."


    Ruan Xi smiled moved towards Zhang Clan.


    "Thank you mother."


    Zhang left without waiting after finishing his face-saving effort. In her heart, her son is more important.


    Zhang left, and Wen Tingzhou didn''t stay for a long time. He hugged Ruan Xi, and his thin, warm lips rubbed the corners of her mouth if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll go back first, and see you tomorrow." He wants to go back and send someone to investigate this matter.


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi looked at Wen Tingzhou''s leaving back with a bit of dismay.


    Suyu brought warm water to serve the lady to clean up and change her clothes. Seeing that the lady was in good spirits, Mama Yang and Mama Lin asked about the attack on Ruan Xi. They also felt that the attack was quite strange. Assault, no one will chase the carriage.


    After listening to Lin''s mother''s analysis, Ruan Xi was even more sure of Wen Tingzhou''s guess. It was inexplicable that she should not only be injured by her life.


    It''s just that before this matter was investigated, Ruan Xi didn''t know the purpose of the black hand behind the scenes, so he could only put the matter aside temporarily.


    The top priority is to solve the mess left by the shocking horse.


    ...


    When the news that Miss Ruan Si was rescued by Wen Tingzhou in the street attack came to the backyard of the Fourth Prince, Mu Qingci was eating the braised duck that she finally bought.


    It was delicious.


    It is indeed a braised duck that even the emperor can praise.


    Mu Qingci was content to eat. Although she had to become the concubine of the four princes, the concubines of the four princes had not yet started. The four princes were busy on weekdays and rarely set foot in the backyard. There were only a few concubine rooms in the backyard. Mu Qingci was the concubine of the Mu family. Female, family background is the best, and life is good.


    She could not even eat braised duck, but now she finally eats it.


    really not easy.


    After Mu Qingci finished eating the braised duck with marinade, Mei Hua rushed in and told her the hot gossip in Beijing.


    Mu Qingci was taken aback, her eyes widened suddenly.


    "Someone attacked Miss Ruan Si in the street, so courageous?"


    "But it''s not surprising to think about it. Miss Ruan Si''s braised duck shop has recently made a splash, and there are many people secretly jealous and jealous. I hope Miss Ruan Si will not have trouble."


    She also wanted to eat the dog food of her and Mr. Wen and her braised duck.


    A touch of worry appeared in Mu Qingci''s eyes.


    Mei Hua quickly said, "Miss, don''t worry, Master Wen saved Miss Ruan Si."


    Mu Qingci''s eyes are shining, heroes save the beauty, Miss Ruan Si and Young Master Wen are really close.


    "Ms. Ruan San said that she was still a prostitute of the Bofu. She had a good reputation earlier, but this year she did not know what stimulation she was exposed to. She acted recklessly and disorderly and ruined her reputation. Miss Ruan Si was obviously just a prostitute of the Bofu. The manner is dignified and majestic, more like Miss Ruan San, the first daughter of the Bofu, no wonder it caught Master Wen''s eyes."


    Meihua couldn''t help but sighed, sighing.


    Mu Qingci: "..."


    That''s because the original Miss Ruan San was worn, and of course the personal change will be great.


    She is also a traversal, and she is not very similar to the cowardly and cowardly character of the original owner, and she can''t help but feel a little guilty.


    Fortunately, Meihua did not doubt.


    Mu Qingci was secretly alert.


    But when she thought that Ruan Sanniang was about to come out of the jail, Mu Qingci had a headache. She suspected that this fellow traveler wanted to take the route of Mary Su, but did not have the protagonist''s halo, so she was tossing about.


    I hope she can learn the lesson this time, and have a long memory. The ancient imperial power is supreme, so it is better to converge.


    ...


    Ruan Xi injured his ankle as a result of the attack. The rest of the Bo''s residence came to visit Ruan Xi. The old lady also came here in person. Sincerely, Bo Sanya also came to care about Ruan Xi¡¯s injury directly. It shows that Ruan Xi is sincere. The status of the prefecture.


    Not only that, both Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen sent people to show their condolences to Ruan Xi and sent a batch of nourishing medicinal materials.


    Chengxin Garden became lively again.


    Ruan Yuwen, who was also injured, was already well, this time, he came to see Ruan Xi in person.


    The two distressed brothers and sisters were speechless at first, and then talked about the details of the injury together.


    Ruan Xi sighed, it was true that she was thinking too much, everything was conspiracy theory, and the injury of the eldest brother was an accident, unlike her...


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that Wen Tingzhou had already found out what was behind the scenes.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the clues and results found in his hands, his eyes sinking.


    This time he used the forces that his grandmother secretly handed him to track down, but he did not expect to find such astonishing news.


    The one who shot Ruan Ruan turned out to be the current saint.


    This matter has something to do with Miss Ruan San.


    It can be said that Ruan Ruan and Ruan Yuwen were both affected by her.


    Miss Ruan San was quietly transferred to the palace by the Holy Supreme half a month ago. According to the information provided by the secret line in his palace, Miss Ruan San recovered from her injuries a few days before entering the jail.


    Such a shocking recovery ability aroused the attention and suspicion of the saint.


    The two people who diagnosed Ms. Ruan San at the time were the two imperial doctors who came to the Bo''s House to treat Ruan Yuwen and Ruan Ruan.


    Ruan Yuwen was injured in an accident, and the cause of Ruan Ruan''s shock has been completely revealed.


    It all stems from the Holy Spirit''s temptation of Ruan''s family.


    Tomorrow is the day when Miss Ruan San will return to the Bo''s House. Ruan Ruan and Ruan Yuwen''s injuries are no different from ordinary people. The only exception is Miss Ruan San. I don''t know if the saint who is not in peace with the dragon body will let her go back.


    There was a glimmer of darkness in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes. He had a hunch that this Miss Ruan San was afraid that she would be taken into the harem by the Holy Supreme.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Ren Xiaoyao 1


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Mohe White Tree, 20 bottles of Sky, 10 bottles of Huahua, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 68：

    The next day, with a reluctant and stiff smile on Zhang''s face, he went to Tianlao to pick up Ruan Sanniang back home.


    Ruan Xi was recuperating in Chengxin Garden. It rained suddenly last night, and the air outside became a little cooler.


    This day happened to be Wen Tingzhou''s rest day. He came over at noon and brought the results of the investigation to Ruan Xi. As for the old emperor, Ruan Xi screened the maid mother in the house under Wen Tingzhou''s signal.


    "Ruan Ruan, this is the result of the investigation. You will destroy it after you read it."


    Ruan Xi''s heart tightened. Looking at Wen Tingzhou¡¯s dignified and handsome face, could it be that the black hand behind the scenes is very big. With this guess, Ruan Xi looked through the investigation data. With this look, she suddenly squeezed the paper in her hand and her pretty face was full. Is shocked.


    "It turns out that the sage shot."


    No wonder she always felt that the old emperor was too concerned about her and Ruan Yuwen''s injuries.


    The trick is that this time it was Ruan Sanniang''s pot.


    Did Ruan Sanniang have any brains to dare to use abilities in the jail, she really convinced.


    Can¡¯t it just relieve the pain? It has to be cured.


    Needless to say, the old emperor has been eyeing Ruan Sanniang now, and even because of her casual panic, he used her and Ruan Yuwen to test, I wonder if there will be others...


    Ruan Xi was caught by Ruan Sanniang''s stupidity.


    This time Ruan Sanniang was afraid that she had suffered on her own. The Ruan family was normal, and Zhang''s family did not know if they would suffer.


    Ruan Xi felt that the old emperor should not have that patience. She thought of a plot in the original book. The old emperor¡¯s current situation should be very bad. As long as people use the means to extract a confession, Ruan Sanniang...


    Ruan Xi felt that Ruan Sanniang would definitely expose his abilities.


    Maybe he will be kept in captivity in the harem like the original, repeating the original fate in the book.


    In fact, this is fine, lest she continue to die and harm others.


    As soon as Ruan Xi came up with this idea, Wen Tingzhou seemed to have the same feeling with her.


    "Ruan Ruan, your third sister will be taken into the harem by the saint."


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi with a smile that seemed like nothing at the corners of his mouth. Ruan Ning repeatedly harassed Ruan Ruan. Wen Tingzhou had long been dissatisfied with her.


    Ruan Xi smiled: "In fact, it''s good to enter the palace, the third sister''s current reputation is not easy to marry a good family."


    With the old emperor staring, Ruan Sanniang tossed in the palace.


    Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up slightly, and Ruan Ning''s reputation was ruined by her herself, not worthy of sympathy.


    "Ruan Ruan, entering the palace is her only choice. Do you know what she invented? Movable type printing, whether it''s new farm tools or movable type printing, you believe it can be made by a noble lady who has ten fingers and does not touch the sun ?"


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    So don''t treat the ancients as fools.


    "Will the third sister go back to the mansion?" Ruan Xi thought of Zhang Clan leaving the mansion to pick up people.


    "Yes, but the saint will find a reason to place a few people around her to watch."


    This is the news that Wen Tingzhou got from the hidden line in the palace this morning. Ruan Sanniang''s return to the mansion is just a formality, and it will be taken into the harem by the Holy Supreme soon.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, mixed with the voice of Suyu Suzhu.


    "Miss San, wait a moment, the slave and maidservant go in and pass it through."


    Ruan Sanniang''s sneered voice sounded: "You two maids blocked me from entering. Could it be that the fourth sister did something shameful in it?"


    "The third lady, please speak carefully."


    Ruan Sanniang came back, and came to Chengxinyuan as soon as he came back, fearing that the person who came was bad.


    Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou in the room looked at each other, Wen Tingzhou quickly lit the materials and threw them into the brazier.


    After more than half of the data was burned, Ruan Sanniang arrogantly broke in, with two women who didn''t have a strong sense of existence.


    The moment Wen Tingzhou saw these two women, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the saint attaches so much importance to Ruan Ning, and even the female guard is sent to her.


    "Miss, slave servant..." Suyu Suzhu who came in hurriedly pleaded guilty, and Ruan Xi interrupted them aloud.


    "It''s okay, you go out first."


    Suyu Suzhu suppressed the worry in his heart and withdrew.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered.


    Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Sanniang who broke in, thinking that Ruan Sanniang broke her leg a month ago and was seriously injured, now looking alive and kicking.


    No wonder the old emperor would doubt.


    She will be fine too.


    "Three sisters, welcome you back." Ruan Xi nodded slightly towards Ruan Sanniang, and said in a faint tone, secretly surprised, but within a month, Ruan Sanniang was not only more arrogant, but also a bit more hostile in his eyes. This change made people very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Si, your welcome is too insincere."


    Ruan Sanniang smiled coldly and stabbed Ruan Xi in front of Wen Tingzhou.


    "The sisterhood relationship between my third sister and I disappeared as early as when the third sister calculated me twice. I wonder what kind of sincerity the third sister wants?" Ruan Xi''s eyes flashed coldly, and she was open to Wen Tingzhou. The face is broken.


    Ruan Sanniang choked, stared at Ruan Xi fiercely, snorted, and looked at the charming and beautiful four sisters, the handsome and jade-like Master Wen, and the aura between the two who couldn''t tolerate other people, thinking about going around. In the end, she was admitted to the harem by the old emperor. Not only that, she had to treat the old emperor.


    The fourth sister is more beautiful than the previous life.


    It seemed that her rebirth was a joke, Ruan Sanniang could no longer help the jealousy and resentment in her heart.


    "Four sisters, no matter whether our relationship is good or not, I still kindly remind you that although you and Mr. Wen are unmarried couples, you should also pay attention to it. Don''t live alone in the same room, lest bad rumors spread and affect me. reputation."


    Ruan Sanniang''s words were full of malice.


    The corner of Ruan Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. She and Wen Tingzhou stayed in the house, but the door was open. Whether everyone was blind to it. When it comes to affecting Ruan Sanniang¡¯s reputation, it also depends on whether she has a reputation. , Ruan Xi was too lazy to argue with Ruan Sanniang.


    "The third sister said that."


    A trace of Wen Tingzhou''s eyebrows flashed unswervingly: "Miss San will save her reputation first."


    Ruan Sanniang, whose sore spot was unceremoniously exposed by Wen Tingzhou, looked very ugly.


    She didn''t expect that Young Master Wen, who was so beautiful, would not show her face so much.


    hateful.


    Ruan Xi was very relieved after seeing it, and added fuel to the fire by the way.


    "Sister, your injury healed so quickly, I just sprained my ankle, and I have to use court plaster for several days. I don''t know any doctor with such superb medical skills."


    When Ruan Sanniang heard the fourth sister mention her leg injury, her face was distorted for a moment, her teeth rattled, she stared at the fourth sister bitterly, and slammed the door angrily.


    This is the pain in Ruan Sanniang''s heart.


    She really regretted not holding back the pain for a while, using the power to expose herself, and walking the same way in her life.


    Anyway, she was well-known and sought after in her last life. In this life...not to mention it.


    Whenever he thinks of a few days later, the old emperor''s will to entrust his concubine will come down, and Ruan Sanniang can''t wait to run away immediately.


    It''s a pity that she can''t escape, the old emperor sent someone to watch her.


    Ruan Xi was surprised and left like this?


    It''s not like Ruan Sanniang''s temperament at all.


    Wen Tingzhou gave a chuckle, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair.


    "Leave her alone, she will stay in the house for a while."


    "I''m afraid she will toss."


    Ruan Xi never underestimated Ruan Sanniang''s tossing energy, who knows whether Ruan Sanniang will make moths before entering the palace.


    The biggest pitfall is that Ruan Sanniang''s tossing might hurt her again.


    Ruan Xi is not vigilant to Ruan Sanniang.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, Ruan Ruan''s worries were right, Ruan Sanniang was indeed not a peaceful person, he raised his hand and gently smoothed her eyebrows.


    "Don''t think too much, there is someone watching from the sage, she should not be able to make noise."


    "I hope so." Ruan Xi smiled towards Wen Tingzhou, but she had a vague premonition in her heart. She always felt that accidents would happen.


    ...


    Ruan Sanniang, who slammed the door and left, scolded her angrily as soon as she left Chengxinyuan. Not only did she scold Ruan Xi, she also accused Sang Shuhuai of bringing the old emperor.


    The faces of the two female guards who followed her remained unchanged.


    Ruan Sanniang became more and more angry, and when he passed by a thick willow tree, he couldn''t help kicking and venting.


    The subordinates of the Bo''s House saw the third lady who had just returned to the house and hurriedly avoided.


    The well-informed aunts in the backyard were speechless.


    This third young lady has lost his mind.


    However, didn¡¯t Miss San¡¯s leg hurt badly? Not only is it healed now, but she has the strength to kick the tree... I wonder which genius doctor took the shot?


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t know that his actions attracted more skeptical eyes. After Ruan Sanniang vented, he helped the willow tree to breathe heavily.


    Entering the palace is inevitable. What if Ruan Sanniang is unwilling to admit her life? She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to be buried again. Ruan Sanniang has a hunch that she is really dead this time and will not be reborn again.


    Ruan Sanniang now hates Qi Yuean, who has retired. If he hadn''t retired, the old emperor would not give birth to the idea of ??her entering the harem.


    Why should she marry the old emperor with a flower-like jade-like flower bone.


    Both Huaiyang Houfu and Qi Yue''an were harmed!


    Ruan Sanniang forcibly suppressed the unwillingness that was gushing out, and returned to the yard with anger.


    Two maids, Yao Hong and Yao Zi, had already welcomed the young lady back home at the gate of the yard.


    Ruan Sanniang felt better when she saw the two loyal maids. She couldn''t help asking about Mu Qingci''s current situation and learned that she was now in the backyard of the Fourth Prince.


    Ruan Sanniang was jealous and regretful, and she no longer had the thoughts of friendship with Mu Qingci.


    The four princes are handsome and noble, or the future emperor. Why was she so fascinated by Qi Yue''an''s achievements in the last life, didn''t she think about hooking up with the four princes?


    This time Mu Qingci was cheaper, but she herself was targeted by the old emperor.


    First the fourth sister, now Mu Qingci.


    The men of both of them are dragons and phoenixes among the people, and they are all contributed by her.


    Ruan Sanniang''s intestines were green with regret.


    She couldn''t help but a crazy thought popped up in her mind, whether or not she would act first before the old emperor had made an order, and borrowed Mu Qingci''s hand to help the four princes.


    As soon as this crazy idea came out, Ruan Sanniang couldn''t sit still, wishing to go to the Fourth Prince to see Mu Qingci now.


    No, wait now.


    There are also two female guards beside her who say they protect her but actually monitor her.


    Anyway, the movable type printing she handed in has not been made public so soon.


    This time, the movable type printing agency was her name. The old emperor really worked hard to accept her into the palace, and the excuses were all fixed.


    Ruan Sanniang smiled sarcastically.


    Wait, want to take me into the palace, no way!


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angels for voting me overlord~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 quinoa leaf, 269154451


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of smile and sore mouth corners, 20 bottles of qzuser, 20 bottles of Dao Qing Jiu, 10 bottles in succession, 2979162010 bottles, 10 bottles of Jiang Qingyue, 10 bottles of Yiqing Yiqu Fu Yaoqin, bad 5 bottles for children, 270561005 bottles, 340350173 bottles, I am your sister, 2 bottles, 1 bottle of fish and fish, 1 bottle of unrest, 1 bottle of order today, if, I said if 1 bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 69：

    When Ruan Sanniang was simmering and preparing for the Fourth Prince of Porcelain, Ruan Xi''s foot injury finally healed.


    "Miss, it really doesn''t hurt anymore?" Suyu massaged Ruan Xi''s ankles with moderate strength and very comfortable.


    In the past few days, Suyu Suzhu took turns to massage Ruan Xi''s ankles.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly. She glanced at her small, white feet, secretly thanking that this dynasty didn''t have the bad habit of binding feet. If it weren''t for a pair of three-inch golden lotus, Ruan Xi wondered if she could accept it.


    "In fact, it didn''t hurt in the first two days, but Big Brother Tingzhou was worried, so he had to put on the plaster for two more days."


    Having been on the soft couch these days, Ruan Xi is going to be bored, and now he can finally walk on the bed, and the corners of Ruan Xi¡¯s eyebrows are dyed with joy.


    "Miss, Master Wen cares about you."


    Suyu smiled and said, only then did she really let go of worry, and continued to massage the lady.


    "I know, so I put on the plaster for two more days."


    Ruan Xi leaned comfortably on the soft pillow, smiling at the corners of her lips.


    Suzhu walked in with joy and put the land deed on the low table on the soft couch.


    "Miss, the things you explained are done. This is the land lease. I bought a total of four shops and ten large villagers. The location of the four shops is relatively prosperous, and the money spent is a little more. The ten large villagers all bring their own In the mountains, a big Zhuangzi also brought a big lake..." Suzhu introduced Zhuangzi''s situation one by one.


    After Ruan Xi looked at the land deeds one by one, she was very satisfied. Now she is also a landowner.


    She also bought Zhuangzi for self-sufficiency and raised ducks by the way. The business of the braised duck shop is booming. Her money will only increase, and she can start to buy a dowry slowly.


    Ruan Sanniang''s entry into the palace as a concubine is a matter of cutting board. I don''t know if Ruan Sanniang will openly ask for a generous dowry.


    Ruan Yuwen is not young, and his marriage will be on the agenda.


    Although the Sincerity Bo''s house does not have to worry about food and clothing, it also has a lot of business, but the daily expenses are also large, and her dowry must not be shabby. In this way, the Bo''s house is afraid that most of it will be hollowed out.


    Ruan Xi''s selling braised ducks at sky-high prices might not mean taking precautions. The richer the dowry, the more confident she is in the Wen family.


    Seeing the young lady happy, Suyu Suzhu was also happy. The lady earned a large share of private property by relying on the braised duck shop, and she will not worry about having a good life in the future.


    Ruan Xi collected the land deed and watched the drizzle outside his eyes. In the past few days, it always rained from time to time, and the previously sultry weather turned cooler.


    "Suyu, go and get some travel notes."


    Suyu brought a few travel notes and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Miss, you don''t copy the scriptures today?"


    The young lady would copy the Huayan Sutra these few days, and Suyu suddenly wanted to read the travel notes today.


    Ruan Xi shook his head while reading the travel notes: "Relax today."


    These days when her ankle was injured, she was actually not idle, and the daily schedule was very fulfilling.


    Now she wants to read the travel notes to relax her mind and combine work and rest.


    Suzhu went to the small kitchen to wash some clean fruits and brought them, and also served snacks.


    The whole morning passed, Ruan Xi had been studying a travel notebook, and the smile on his face became more and more joyous.


    Suyu and Suzhu are very strange when they see this.


    This Miss Zhang Liang''s Travel Notes read it over and over several times.


    "Miss, the servant girl heard that Zhang Liang¡¯s travel notes were written by an arty traveler. What he wrote is not credible, and many of them are exaggerated. If it weren¡¯t for the bookstore in his house, it¡¯s still a question whether this travel note can be published. Well, not many people buy it after it''s out, and it''s left in the bookstore to collect dust."


    "It''s just that this traveling merchant likes publishing books very much and doesn''t care about losing money."


    Su Zhu was afraid that the young lady would have believed the messy things written in "Zhang Liang''s Travel Notes", so he hurriedly opened up the details of Zhang Liang, the traveling merchant.


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    I didn''t expect that this traveler named Zhang Liang would have seen corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes and other high-yielding crops overseas. The description in the travel notes is indeed a bit exaggerated, but it is true that it is unsustainable.


    She originally just wanted to pass the time, but was suddenly hit by this big surprise. She wondered if Ruan Sanniang would send someone to find high-yield crops like in the book. Since she saw this travel blog, Ruan Xi did not I will treat it as if I didn''t see it.


    When Wen Tingzhou arrived, he asked him to find the traveling merchant named Zhang Liang to get back the high-yield crops.


    Wen Tingzhou came over at noon as before. Seeing Ruan Ruan happily greet him at the door of the house, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Wen Tingzhou''s lips and strode to her side.


    "Ruan Ruan, is your foot hurt?"


    "Well, okay, Brother Tingzhou, you come in and I have something to tell you." Ruan Xi couldn''t wait to take Wen Tingzhou''s hand into the hall.


    The neglected Zhang Qingshu followed in.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the held hand, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    Waiting for Wen Tingzhou to sit down, Ruan Xi quickly took this travel note and handed it to him, looking at him expectantly: "Brother Tingzhou, look at this travel note. There are several edible crops in it. I am very interested. Brother Tingzhou, send someone to get these three crops back."


    Suyu Suzhu almost didn''t cover his face.


    The young lady actually believed Zhang Liang''s travel notes written by a merchant.


    "Let me see." Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s expectation, he immediately became interested, and looked through the travel notes that Ruan Xi handed over.


    "Brother Tingzhou, here, look here first." Ruan Xi sat beside Wen Tingzhou, watching him slowly flipping through the travel notes, and quickly turned to the page she folded up.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    From this look, Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face gradually became serious. What he valued was the kind of crop called sweet potato. This kind of crop could be planted on barren wasteland without picking up the land, and the yield did not seem to be low.


    Although the description of the travel notes is a bit exaggerated, Wen Tingzhou feels that he can get it back and try it out.


    If it is true, there will be three more foods that can fill the stomach, which is also a great joy for the people.


    "Ruan Ruan, I will send someone to find Zhang Liang when I go back. Maybe he has these kinds of crops."


    Ruan Xi was very happy.


    She knew that Wen Tingzhou would believe what was written in the travel notes.


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Master Wen is too fond of Miss.


    This time, under Ruan Xi''s urging, Wen Tingzhou did not stay in Chengxin Garden much, but hugged Ruan Xi severely before leaving.


    After Ruan Xi recovered from his foot injury, Wen Tingzhou could no longer meet Ruan Xi under the guise of visiting. This time, he hugged enough.


    After Wen Tingzhou left, Ruan Xi was lost. He didn''t know when to meet next time.


    However, her sadness did not last long. A woman came in and reported that the marinade in the braised duck shop was not enough. Ruan Xi went to the small kitchen and boiled a large pot of marinade.


    The rich scent of the marinade filled once again, and the servants of the Bofu were made unintentional by the scent.


    Ruan Sanniang gritted her teeth even more, the fourth sister, a guy who has gone through shit.


    Smelling this alluring scent, Ruan Sanniang swallowed, she endured it, and finally couldn''t help going to Chengxinyuan again.


    Ruan Xi had just changed his clothes when he saw Ruan Sanniang who broke in again, his brows were slightly twisted.


    "I want to eat braised duck, Sister Si, get a braised duck soon." Ruan Sanniang said unceremoniously.


    Both of them had torn their faces, and Ruan Sanniang didn''t come up with anything, and asked straightforwardly.


    "No, if you want to eat, go and buy it in line." Ruan Xi smiled at what Ruan Sanniang should be.


    No one is so thick-skinned.


    It is a pity that Ruan Xi is not used to her.


    "You actually want me to spend a hundred taels of silver on a braised duck from you. You are crazy about the money." Ruan Sanniang stared at Ruan Xi viciously.


    "Yes, who told me to be poor." Ruan Xi smiled and looked at Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang was so angry that she threatened, "Even your sister would cost a hundred taels of silver to eat a braised duck. Are you afraid that I will spread this out?"


    Ruan Xi said nonchalantly: "It''s up to you."


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot for an instant, and she was trembling with anger. At last, seeing that she couldn''t find the braised duck, she rushed away in anger.


    Suyu worried: "Miss, aren''t you afraid of rumors about the third lady?"


    Ruan Xi''s lips curled up: "What is there to be afraid of? There are dozens of rumors about me in the capital. There are more rumors that are messy and untrustworthy, and fewer people believe."


    Moreover, Ruan Sanniang''s reputation is so bad now that it is not so easy to redeem. She doesn''t seem to have any intention of redeeming Ruan Sanniang.


    Suyu thought about it, so she no longer struggled.


    Ruan Sanniang rushed out of Chengxinyuan angrily. The gluttons in her stomach hadn''t subsided. She hadn''t eaten braised duck for a long time. She was really greedy. Ruan Sanniang gritted her teeth and decided to go to the main courtyard to find Zhang who hurt her.


    In the end, Ruan Sanniang still didn''t eat the braised duck, so she could only send someone to queue to buy it secretly.


    Having not bought it for five consecutive days, Ruan Sanniang almost vomited blood, and finally had no choice but to give up.


    She has more important things to do-the four princes of Tuci.


    It''s a pity that she planned very well, but she underestimated the female guards around her and underestimated the importance of the old emperor to her.


    She just went to visit Mu Qingci at the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion. Although she was on the wall and did not see anyone, such a small act, coupled with the words overheard by the female guard when she smashed something in the house, made the old emperor Guessed her intentions.


    The old emperor was angry and quickly issued an imperial decree for concubines.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know Ruan Sanniang''s private actions, she was reading Wen Tingzhou''s letter.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the traveling merchant named Zhang Liang really had three crops of sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn, but not many of them, all of which were used as seeds.


    Not only that, but also the method of planting. Ruan Xi was very happy after seeing it.


    When Ruan Xi was about to write a reply to Wen Tingzhou, Su Zhu hurried in.


    "Miss, there is someone in the palace, Madam invites you to the hall to receive your order."


    Ruan Xi was taken aback, and then thought of what Wen Tingzhou had said to her. This imperial decree was probably Ruan Sanniang''s imperial concubine.


    She tidied up her appearance and took Suyu Suzhu to the main courtyard.


    At this time, the courtyard was crowded with people, and a white-faced father-in-law was standing with the imperial edict in his hand, and a group of forbidden troops followed.


    Old lady, Zhang family, Ruan Yuwen, Ruan Sanniang who looked wrong...


    The strange thing is that today is not the day of Xiu Mu. Ruan Xi saw that her uncle was there, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. At this time, Bo Chengyi saw Ruan Xi coming and bowed to the father-in-law who was holding the imperial edict.


    "Grandpa Liu, everyone is here, please read the imperial edict."


    Gong Gong Liu nodded.


    Everyone knelt down to take the order.


    As Ruan Xi expected, this is an imperial decree for the concubine, which probably means that Ruan Sanniang invented movable type printing, and the emperor rejoiced, especially named Ruan Sanniang as Ruan.


    Except for Ruan Xi, everyone present was shocked.


    A gloomy flash of Zhang''s eyes.


    The moment Ruan Sanniang heard the imperial decree of the concubine, qi and blood surged and fainted, the beads on her head rolled to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The old lady and Uncle Sincere were originally very happy that Ruan Sanniang was named a concubine, but Ruan Sanniang suddenly fainted.


    The two of them were pale, startled and angry, and wished to wake Ruan Sanniang up and lose his courtesy. The emperor knew about it and didn''t know how to punish him.


    The old lady quickly put on a happy smile, opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    "Grandpa Liu, Sanniang fainted with excitement when he heard that he was going to be a concubine."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Silk Road Huayu, 20 bottles of Jin Huai, 15 bottles of kiki, 15 bottles of Yin, 15 bottles of Xiaocao, 331030745 bottles, 5 bottles of Cunwen Road, 3 bottles of Doll, I am you 1 bottle of Yajie, 318041741 bottle, 1 bottle of Liuliu, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, 1 bottle of Bar on Nanchang Street


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 70：

    Gonggong Liu was able to serve the old emperor for many years, and he was also very personal. Wouldn''t he see whether Miss Ruan San was agitated or fainted.


    But he needs this step.


    The saint is bound to win this Miss Ruan San, and pays close attention to it.


    Except for Miss San, the most important thing is Master Wen.


    Sincerity Bo''s Temple is small, but he can''t stand Sincerity Bo''s two good daughters.


    Of course, Liu Gonggong would not make things difficult on purpose.


    The old lady''s words were just what he wanted.


    "Understand, our family understands, please take the sacred decree, the old lady, and our family will return to life." Liu Gonggong smiled and nodded, and handed the Ming Huang sacred decree to the old lady.


    The old lady and Uncle Sincere were relieved, and after receiving the imperial decree, they sent someone to give Grandpa Liu and quietly stuffed a big red envelope.


    Liu Gonggong smiled and took the purse and left the sincere mansion with the imperial army.


    As soon as the person left, Bo Chengyi quickly asked Ruan Sanniang to take Ruan Sanniang back to the hall, and backed away, leaving Zhang''s face very ugly.


    Who would have expected that the luck of counterfeit goods is so good that they can still enter the palace as a concubine by tossing around.


    It is impossible to get rid of counterfeit goods now. Is it true that we have to follow the motherly route?


    Zhang couldn''t swallow this breath.


    But at this moment, she had no choice.


    Uncle Sincerity looked at and frowned.


    "Zhang, it is a great joy for Sanniang to enter the palace as a concubine, why are you acting like this?"


    The old lady is also unswerving.


    Zhang reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and replied, "Uncle, the emperor is at this age, and our third mother is not too old..."


    Uncle Sincerity glared at her and said angrily.


    "Thunder, rain and dew are all graces, Sanniang can enter the palace as a concubine is her good fortune!" The imperial decree has been laid down, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, the Zhang family is really getting more and more mindless.


    If there is a concubine in the Bofu, the status will rise.


    After spending so many resources and thoughts on cultivating a prostitute, the sincere boy thought that in the end, the bamboo basket was completely empty. Who knows that he is too happy to be happy, so how can he push it outside?


    "I know, but I feel sorry for Sanniang, no matter how much she is a piece of meat from me..." Zhang wiped tears.


    When Ruan Yuwen saw his mother''s behavior, he changed his mind and immediately understood what his mother meant.


    He pursed his thin lips, feeling very uncomfortable.


    My mother has always been thinking of their brothers and sisters, but my sister was taken away by a wild ghost. Now my mother''s change of attitude is afraid that she wants to pave the way for him.


    "Enough, Zhang!" The old lady couldn''t help but sinking.


    "Sanniang went into the palace before she was just enough, and she really wronged her. I also know that, but the decree of the concubine has been issued, and we can only recognize it."


    Ruan Xi quietly looked at her toes. She had just noticed that Ruan Sanniang had moved. She had obviously woke up, but she didn''t want people to notice.


    Now I heard what the uncle and Zhang had said, and because of Ruan Sanniang''s temperament, I was afraid that I would hate the prefecture.


    Indeed, as Ruan Xi had expected, Ruan Sanniang hated the sincere uncle who had the highest interests and the eldest brother who didn''t help her, but was very grateful to Zhang''s cheap mother.


    Sure enough, only mothers would love their children.


    Because Ruan Sanniang pretended to be faint, several people said something to celebrate and left.


    Ruan Xi left the main courtyard and looked up at the clear blue sky, secretly saying that today is really a good day, and he took two maids to walk back to Chengxin Garden briskly.


    ...


    The news of Ruan Sanniang''s concubine being sealed quickly spread like the wind, and soon spread across the streets and alleys, and the capital was in an uproar.


    Who is Ruan Sanniang?


    No one knows the entire capital.


    A daring lady who questioned the imperial examination and slandered Huiyuan who had been in prison, was made a concubine by the saint for inventing a new printing technique. This shocking news stunned them.


    "Is it because I remembered it wrong? Didn''t this Miss Ruan San just come out of the jail not long ago? Why was she suddenly sealed as a concubine?"


    "I also find it strange, but when I heard that when receiving the imperial decree, Miss Ruan San was so pleasantly surprised."


    "I should be pleasantly surprised. It''s strange that Miss Ruan San has such a reputation as a mother in one step."


    "Blessed are the girls from the Boss House sincerely. One is a maid and the other is Master Wen''s fianc¨¦e."


    "..."


    The stalls on the roadside of the tea house and restaurant are full of discussions about Ruan Sanniang''s ¡®lucky¡¯.


    The people envy, the ladies sneered.


    Ruan Sanniang made the limelight for a while.


    No one paid attention to the news of her invention of movable type printing. Everyone felt that Ruan Sanniang flew on a branch as a phoenix.


    Mu Qingci, who was staying in the backyard of the Four Princes, heard the news and almost didn''t get choked by the snack in her mouth.


    Is she going to be the concubine of the old emperor when she travels through the village?


    Sure enough, low-key is king.


    Ruan Sanniang shouldn''t bother her again after entering the palace.


    Mu Qingci secretly prayed.


    Little did she know that the person involved, Ruan Sanniang, was about to explode. She died before she left the school, and she was talking about her. Now let¡¯s not talk about the four princes of Tushi, even if the other men of Tushi are waiting, they are estimated to be a white silk.


    Before she could make a fuss, the female guard brought a warning word from the saint.


    Ruan Sanniang was frightened and fearful. She did not expect that she was constantly being watched. The old emperor knew of her plan, so she didn''t dare to toss again. She had a shadow of the palace and a natural fear of the old emperor.


    So Ruan Sanniang rarely quieted down.


    Uncle Sincerity and the old lady were very satisfied, and happily congratulated Ruan Sanniang, and there were an endless stream of guests visiting.


    Although the emperor was old, as long as Sanniang gave birth to a prince, he would also be a prince in the future.


    Their Ruan family also has royal patrons.


    That is, no, she will also be a concubine in the future, and she has not seen Mu Tai Fei because of the decree of the first emperor, she lived very nourished.


    If Sanniang can also receive the grace of the saint, it is another Mu Taifei.


    With this idea in mind, they were almost responsive to Ruan Sanniang, and even the braised duck that Ruan Xi honored on weekdays was divided into half of Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered, showing no sympathy.


    A few days later, Ruan Sanniang was still the talk of everyone after dinner.


    After breakfast, Ruan Xi went to Ningshoutang to greet him. Along the way, he saw the people in the mansion beaming with joy, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    On the second day after the imperial decree came down, the palace sent two foster mothers.


    Ruan Sanniang lived a life in despair.


    Today, I finally had time to go to Ningshoutang to greet you.


    Ruan Sanniang stopped and stared straight at Ruan Xi, without saying a word, his gaze was somewhat permeating.


    Suyu Suzhu felt hairy in his heart.


    Miss San''s appearance is a bit scary.


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and Ruan Sanniang''s hostility grew stronger. It seemed that the two raised mothers weren''t ruthless enough.


    No, it should be said that I dare not make cruel moves.


    "Sister Si, don''t be proud of you. Being proud for a while does not mean being proud of your life!" Ruan Sanniang stepped forward and said with a cold face. After speaking, she sneered and took her maidservant''s mother to pass by Ruan Xi mightily.


    Sterilization medicine is a sharp blade hanging on the head of Simei.


    Thinking of what was about to happen, Ruan Sanniang suddenly gloated and smiled. It would be nice to let the fourth sister marry the Wen''s house in advance.


    She hasn''t revealed that Simei took the sterilization medicine for a long time. Of course, there is Zhang''s reason, but more is to wait for this day to come, waiting to see Simei fall from the cloud into the mire.


    Ruan Xi stared at Ruan Sanniang''s long away back, her eyes flashing, Ruan Sanniang''s last smile was full of maliciousness, as if she was calculating something, she tried to recall the plot in the book, and there should be no major incidents recently.


    But nothing is absolute.


    Ruan Sanniang was born again, and she should know more. The plots she knows are all about the heroes and heroines. There are some minor details and some are not at all. She may remember clearly.


    Ruan Xi was not depressed either. Soldiers came to cover the water.


    When Ning Shoutang greeted her, the old lady was kind to Ruan Sanniang and also kind to Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Sanniang had a stinking face and was very perfunctory to the old lady.


    The old lady was not unhappy, but she didn''t know what she thought.


    Ruan Xi came out of Ning Shoutang and watched Ruan Sanniang leave proudly. Now Ruan Sanniang didn''t even do superficial skills in front of her elders, but she did have the capital to make a face.


    Later, when she entered the palace, she was only allowed to bow down.


    If Ruan Sanniang can make good use of her capital and gold fingers after entering the palace, even if she marries the old emperor, she can make a bright road.


    It depends on whether she will be reborn.


    In fact, Ruan Sanniang is more fortunate than her and the heroine Mu Qingci, and she is reborn after crossing. The golden finger is so thick that she has no friends. She is not lucky who is lucky.


    I just want to toss around.


    Ruan Xi was full of emotion.


    Back at Chengxin Garden, Ruan Xi freshened and changed clothes, burned incense and cleans her hands, praying for Mrs. Wen to copy the Huayan Sutra.


    These days, it is the time of spring and summer communication, and the weather is erratic. Mrs. Wen is already very old, and one of them failed to notice and fell ill yesterday.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help after learning the news from Wen Tingzhou''s letter, so he could only pray for Mrs. Wen to copy the scriptures.


    After copying a volume of scripture, Ruan Xi put aside his pen, and when the ink was dry, he carefully bound it and put it in a box, and called Suyu in.


    "Suyu, this is the scripture I copied for Mrs. Wen. You send someone to send the scripture to Wen Mansion."


    "Yes, miss."


    Suyu came out of the house holding the box, just to see Mama Lin coming over, pausing in her footsteps, and turning back to the house.


    "Miss Si, I am really worried about the old lady''s body, and I am here to ask Miss Si to resign today." Mama Lin resigned right away as soon as she came in.


    Ruan Xi nodded quickly: "I''ll send someone to take Mama Lin back." As she said, she glanced at Suyu who turned back, and said: "Suyu, give the box to Mama Lin."


    Suyu quickly handed the box over.


    "Mother Lin, the box is filled with the scriptures I wrote for the old lady in the past two days. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Ruan Xi deliberately sent the copied scriptures, not to gain goodwill or pretending to be filial, but to make the sick people happy when they read it.


    "Miss Si is interested." Mother Lin held the box and smiled with relief.


    Ruan Xi smiled: "I just do my part and hope that the old lady will recover soon."


    After Lin''s mother left, news of Mrs. Wen''s illness also spread.


    "Miss, do you think that after the news of Mrs. Wen''s illness came out, Miss San''s eyes looked weird?" Suyu said while massaging her shoulders.


    "Which day does she look at me with no weird eyes?" Ruan Xi smiled, and took a sip of tea from the cup.


    Suyu was taken aback, yes, since the third young lady came back from the jail, her attitude towards the young lady has been grotesque, so Suyu stopped mentioning this matter.


    As the days passed, Mrs. Wen''s condition became more and more serious, and I heard that there was no sign of improvement.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but worry.


    At this time, the Anguo government suddenly heard news that it was going to celebrate all the Wen family''s grandchildren of the right age.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, Ruan Ruan is about to get married


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 Ouyang Xuege, 1 Dao Qing Jiu, 1 Luo Kewan


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Bazooka]: 1 unremovable element


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: ^o^ 51 bottles of Qi, 50 bottles of a fool, 28 bottles of Ouyang Xuege, 2979162020 bottles, 10 bottles of art, 10 bottles of diving, 10 bottles of unremovable vegetarian, Miss Lizi 10 bottles, 10 bottles of Rotary Wood, 10 bottles of Cold Heart, 7 bottles of Yanyan Zi, 5 bottles of Momo Da, 5 bottles of Night Moon, 5 bottles of Star Shadow, 5 bottles of ¡¡? 5 bottles, 1 bottle of Lazy Sheep, I took it off today 1 bottle of Ma, 1 bottle of Rocvan, 1 bottle of Dandelion''s Wish, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, 1 bottle of Ice Shadow


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 71：

    After the news spread, Mrs. Wen visited the house the next day.


    Zhang and Cheng Yibo entertained Mrs. Wen in the lobby, and Mrs. Wen had a hint of apology on her face.


    "I know that Si Niang was too hasty to marry her before she got married, and she was too wronged, but the old lady said that she wanted to see her grandchildren get married, and I hope you can understand."


    Uncle Sincerity smiled and said, "Mrs. Wen is serious, Siniang will marry after all, and it''s okay to get married early."


    In fact, when Mrs. Wen asked Si Niang to marry in advance, Uncle Sincer could not contain the joy in his heart.


    Although the Wen family held this grand event, although it meant to please Mrs. Wen, no one would mind.


    Siniang''s status as a concubine is flawed, and he is too happy to be able to enter the door of Wen''s house as soon as possible.


    In this way, Bo''s House and Wen''s family are relatives on the chopping block.


    "Uncle is right, Mrs. Wen, I don''t know when the wedding date is scheduled?"


    The apology on Mrs. Wen''s face deepened.


    "The wedding date is set in half a month, and the time is rushed. I will let Tingzhou come to hire him tomorrow."


    Zhang''s stunned for a moment: "In such a hurry, I''m afraid it is too late to embroider Si Niang''s wedding dress."


    The counterfeit enters the palace a month later. She prepares the dowry for the counterfeit these days, but she didn''t expect Si Niang''s marriage to be more rushed. Fortunately, the dowry of the Bofu girl is usually prepared early.


    Just wedding dress...


    "It''s indeed rushed, you don''t have to worry about the wedding dress. The Wen family embroiders will rush to make it for Si Niang." Mrs. Wen had already prepared.


    There are five children and grandchildren of the right age in Wen Mansion and An Guo Gong Mansion, two in Wen Shang Shu Mansion and three in An Guo Gong Mansion.


    Mrs. Wen needs to prepare for the marriage between her son Tingzhou and the concubine, even if she is too busy, to show her importance to Ruan Xi, she will personally explain the situation.


    Sincerity Bo and Zhang are more satisfied now, and of course there will be no comments.


    In case Mrs. Wen is gone, the Wen family¡¯s children have been keeping filial piety for three years, and then there will be more variables. Who will let Siniang just be the concubine of the Bofu.


    Mrs. Wen''s proposal is in line with the sincerity.


    So Ruan Xi''s marriage in half a month was settled.


    As soon as Mrs. Wen left, Zhang sent someone to Chengxinyuan to call Ruan Xi over.


    Ruan Xi knew that Mrs. Wen had come, and combined with the news, he was prepared.


    In fact, it¡¯s good to get married early.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Ruan Xi saluted Bo Cheng Yi and Zhang Clan.


    "The daughter greets the father and mother."


    Sincerity Bo looked at his slim, beautiful and dazzling daughter, and he was too satisfied.


    "Si Niang, you must have heard some rumors about Mrs. Wen recently. Mrs. Wen just came to ask you to marry Mrs. Wen within half a month. Uncle and I agreed."


    "I know that I have wronged you so hastily. It''s just a matter of urgency and simplicity, and it''s Mrs. Wen''s intention. We can''t refuse."


    "Daughter understands that everything depends on the father and mother."


    Ruan Xi nodded obediently. In fact, she didn''t care much about this. With the background of the Wen family, even if it was hasty, the wedding would be grand and cumbersome.


    Sincerity Bo was satisfied with Ruan Xi''s attitude, Zhang''s expression was complicated.


    "Si Niang, don''t worry, although the time is short, your dowry father has already been prepared, and the wedding gown is also made by Wen''s embroidered woman." Uncle Chengyi smiled.


    Ruan Xi pretended to be embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Bo Chengyi laughed when he saw this. In fact, he liked the transparent and intelligent Siniang more than the messy Sanniang.


    Zhang''s smile faded, and he couldn''t help thinking of his fatal daughter.


    In the afternoon, the embroiderer of Wen''s family came to measure Ruan Xi''s size.


    ...


    After the news that the Wen family will be holding a happy event for their grandchildren in half a month was confirmed, everyone was talking about it, and they speculated whether Mrs. Wen was really going to die and needed a happy event.


    The emperor also personally asked Mrs. Wen''s condition.


    Ruan Sanniang felt very happy thinking that her fourth sister was about to marry Wen''s house in a hurry.


    Soon after the news that the old emperor fell ill in the previous life, Mrs. Wen followed up with a serious illness, and the Wen family also had a big wedding.


    It''s just that it doesn''t include Master Wen, he doesn''t have a fianc¨¦e.


    At that time, she deliberately disguised herself as a superb magical power to treat the old emperor. After the name of the magical doctor came out, Mrs. Wen also treated her, but her powers can cure diseases, but they can¡¯t delay life. Leave this world without disease and pain.


    In this life, if it weren''t for the old emperor to force a confession, how could she expose her abilities?


    Fortunately, she kept an eye on her.


    Only the old emperor needs to be treated in the future.


    Without the help of her supernatural powers in this life, can Mrs. Wen survive until the spring day next year?


    The so-called Chongxi is simply nonsense, and I just went to the doctor in a hurry.


    Ruan Sanniang sneered in her heart, her eyes looking towards Cheng Xinyuan with calculations.


    Why should she be ruined by the old emperor, but the fourth sister can marry the handsome and jade-like son Wen.


    But the fourth sister''s good marriage was given by her, and Ruan Sanniang regretted that her intestines were green.


    If the old lady Wen disappeared soon after they got married, she would send someone to spread some rumors, it would be strange that the fourth sister could have a good life.


    ...


    Time is running out, Ruan Xi has no mind to pay attention to Ruan Sanniang. She is busy preparing for her marriage, and even put aside the braised duck shop and the newly bought Zhuangzi.


    Sincerity Bo House is beaming.


    The next day, Wen Tingzhou rode a horse and brought one car after another with generous betrothal gifts to come to hire.


    The wedding preparations were so rushed, and Mrs. Wen stated that Ruan Xi was the eldest daughter-in-law of their Wen family''s second room and had to complete six ceremonies at once.


    Shao said that there were dozens of guards carrying the betrothal gift, and under the leadership of Wen Tingzhou, they headed to the House of Sincerity.


    Four other Wen men who were about to marry also came with the bride price.


    It''s rare for the people in the capital to see such a happy event, and the streets and alleys are discussing the wedding ceremony.


    Among them, Ruan Xi''s betrothal gift is the most generous and attracts the most attention.


    Who made her the eldest daughter-in-law of Wen''s second room?


    The concierge did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly welcomed people in. Zhang, as a sincere wife, accepted the offer in person. After seeing the thick offer, Zhang¡¯s eyes quickly came out, almost giving birth to his own thoughts.


    Needless to say, such a generous dowry must be a dowry for the girl of Siniang.


    The Wen family is really generous and the betrothal gifts are staggering.


    Lingluo silk and satin, gold and silver jade, imperial rouge gouache, precious medicinal materials, various antique calligraphy and painting... at least several warehouses are piled up.


    Zhang settled down, and in front of Wen Tingzhou, he sent someone to send the gift list to Chengxinyuan with a smile on his face.


    Ruan Sanniang was standing not far from Chengxinyuan, staring at one Wen''s guard carrying the betrothal gifts into Chengxinyuan, his eyes were red with jealousy.


    She can only enter the palace with her dowry. Of course, a wedding is impossible.


    For two lifetimes, no, it should be said that in three lifetimes she has not had a decent wedding.


    The fourth sister can marry gracefully, even if only for a short period of time, Ruan Sanniang still envy and hate.


    Fourth sister''s life is indeed better than her.


    At this moment, Wen Tingzhou''s tall and slender figure appeared not far away.


    Needless to say, I must go to see Simei.


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was distorted for a moment. It was heard that the marrying would have to do with the maidservants. The fourth sister had only two maidservants Suyu Suzhu beside her, so she asked her mother to pick a few beautiful maids to help her.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Sanniang happily raised the corner of the skirt and walked towards the main courtyard.


    Chengxinyuan


    Mother Yang and Suyu Suzhu methodically checked the betrothal gifts against the gift list.


    Ruan Xizheng and Wen Tingzhou were drinking tea and chatting in the house. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days. Wen Tingzhou looked thinner.


    Ruan Xi felt distressed slightly.


    "Brother Tingzhou, how is the old lady''s situation now, how is it?"


    Wen Tingzhou took a sip of the tea, and a gentle smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Grandma is in good spirits now, and the braised duck you sent is a great contribution."


    Ruan Xi was surprised: "The braised duck I gave you?"


    "Yes, my grandmother can''t eat anything after being sick, except for Ruan Ruan''s braised duck. My grandmother''s condition has improved slightly now." Wen Tingzhou''s expression is gentle, he did not expect that Ruan Ruan''s braised duck is still sickening. The effect of appetite.


    Worthy of being the prescription of a mysterious Taoist.


    The imperial physician said that the grandmother''s deadline is approaching, and she may be able to survive until the end of next month with precious medicinal materials.


    Maybe it''s not sure, maybe, maybe it will be in advance.


    The grandmother learned that the bad news was very calm, and fearing that she would suddenly leave Wen Jiaerlang''s marriage, she ordered Wen Jia''s children and grandchildren to marry within half a month.


    Wen Tingzhou felt guilty for not being able to give Ruan Ruan a flourishing wedding.


    Ruan Xi was surprised and delighted.


    "The old lady likes it. I will boil more marinade and deliver it. The marinade can be served with rice or dishes. As long as the old lady can eat it, he will get better."


    Wen Tingzhou nodded in agreement, he thought so too.


    "It''s hard for Ruan Ruan, except for the braised duck, grandma will also read the Huayan Sutra you copied when she is energetic."


    Because of this incident, Ruan Ruan has gained a lot of affection from the rest of the Wen family.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know if Mrs. Wen had specially pave the way for her, no matter what, she was very grateful.


    "Then I will copy more scriptures."


    Wen Tingzhou did not refuse, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of Ruan Xi''s hair, his heart soft.


    Such an understanding Ruan Ruan made him even more fond.


    Wen Tingzhou did not stay in Chengxinyuan for a long time, and Ruan Ruan would become his wife in ten days.


    He can wait.


    Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help but hug Ruan Xi before leaving.


    Approaching the evening, the grandmother of Zhang''s side suddenly brought two pink-faced peach cheeks, with affectionate eyes, a plump body, and a pretty girl who spoke softly and tenderly.


    Suyu Suzhu beside Ruan Xi looked angry.


    They are not stupid, how can they not see that the two dowry maids sent by the lady are concubines for Master Wen.


    Ruan Xi''s expression was faint. Before she got married, Zhang had prepared a **** girl for her husband, and she felt comfortable in her heart.


    "Miss Si, these two are the dowry maids carefully selected by the wife for you." Mother Sun avoided Si Miss''s eyes and said respectfully. After a pause, she added something specially.


    "Madam also prepares two for Miss San."


    "Since the third sister also has it, I will accept it, and their deeds of sales, take it over." Ruan Xi smiled and looked at Mother Sun.


    Mother Sun hurriedly offered the deed to sell herself.


    "Miss Si, Madam is doing well for you, Miss Si will understand in the future."


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    So happy?


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2979162050 bottles, 12330 bottles, 5 bottles of Feifei, 5 bottles of Bianhua, 4 bottles of Moshang Ren Ruyu, 4 bottles of Moshang Ren Ruyu, 340350174 bottles, 1 bottle of Huier, 1 bottle of Minmin Minmin, 1 bottle of Floating Life


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 72：

    The two pretty and coquettish maids were secretly happy to see that Miss Four had accepted their sales contract.


    They have seen Master Wen several times. No, they are now Master Wen. They have long been tempted and admired. Now that they have this opportunity, of course they will seize it. Even if it is only a small concubine, even if it is not spoiled, they can still be beautiful. Eat for a lifetime.


    The two of them looked at Miss Si eagerly.


    Mother Sun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she actually didn''t want to do such a thing at all. I really don''t know what Madam thinks. However, thinking that Miss Si would never have her own children in her life, she felt sympathy for a moment and couldn''t help it. Said again.


    "Miss, madam is really good for you."


    Ruan Xi handed the deed to Mama Yang, and she sneered in her heart when she heard Mama Sun say that Zhang was for her good.


    Zhang''s good, she has no blessings.


    "Mother Sun, I know that my mother is kind, I will accept the maid, you can go back to your life."


    Mother Sun took a deep look at Miss Fourth''s alienated and indifferent smile, without saying anything, Fushen resigned.


    Ignoring the delighted expressions of the two maids, Ruan Xi looked at Mama Yang and wrote in a light tone: "Mother Yang, these two people will be handed over to you." If they are not what I like before getting married, let them stay in the Bo''s House. Rough maidservant, choose two more suitable dowry maidservants."


    The two coquettish maids were stunned. If they were struck by lightning, they obviously did not expect that they would have to accept the test of the Fourth Miss.


    Mrs. Moving out?


    They dare not. The wife once said that she was next to Miss Si and left it to Miss Si.


    There was a panic in their hearts.


    "Miss, please rest assured." Mother Yang smiled slightly.


    It was just two maids, and Ruan Xi threw them to Mama Yang without deliberately remembering their names.


    After Mother Yang took the person away, Suyu Suzhu was puzzled.


    "Miss, their deeds are in your hands. If you don''t want to, you can actually sell them."


    Ruan Xi smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. My mother said that they are dowry maids. They are just dowry maids. Although everyone knows well, they didn¡¯t say that they are not. Besides, you think I need to do The one who gave birth?"


    "Or do you think someone like Ting Zhou will bring them close?"


    Ruan Xi had trust in Wen Tingzhou in his eyes.


    Neither the Wen Tingzhou in the original book nor the Wen Tingzhou she knows can be easily calculated by others.


    There are so many women who like to adore him, there are always a few extremes, and Wen Tingzhou''s side is still clean.


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Well, they forgot Master Wen.


    The dowry of the maidservant passed so smoothly, making Ruan Sanniang who was waiting to see Ruan Xi''s show anxious. As time passed, Ruan Sanniang had to recognize this fact.


    The fourth sister really accepted the dowry maid from her mother.


    Is it true that she is willing to share Master Wen''s love with other women?


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was dumbfounded, with a feeling of aggrieved punch on the cotton.


    Wasn''t it brainwashed by the educated mother in Wenfu?


    Yes, it must be so.


    The ancient women must have been kidnapped by the so-called virtues and virtues.


    It''s sad.


    In the previous life, the fourth sister and Qi Yue''an were in the same position. They dismissed him from the backyard and had the confidence not to give Qi Yue''an a concubine. In this life, she climbed the Wen family, and her family status was seriously unequal. , But also to maintain his good reputation, no wonder even the dowry maid sent by his mother swallowed and accepted it, afraid that he would not dare to make a fuss before this big marriage.


    It''s so pathetic.


    Ruan Sanniang, who couldn''t stop his brain replenishment, felt very happy when he thought of the four sisters these days.


    ...


    Sincerely Bofu has been busy preparing for the marriage of the fourth young lady recently, busy and lively.


    People have a good spirit at happy events. As a bride to be married, Ruan Xiyifa looks ruddy and radiant.


    In just a few days, the two dowry maids who had been smashed by Mother Yang were completely reborn, washed away their impetuous and coquettish atmosphere, and became well-mannered, respectful, and sincere, looking much more comfortable and pleasing to the eye.


    "Miss, please give me a name."


    After Ruan Xi exclaimed, he didn''t intervene with Yang''s tactics.


    "From now on, your name will be Sushan, Suhu."


    The two dowry maids almost cried out of joy after receiving the name from the young lady.


    "Thank you Miss for giving the name."


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Mother Yang is really good.


    "Thanks for Mama Yang." Ruan Xi looked at Mama Yang with a smile, and she felt that she really had a treasure.


    Worthy of being the mother who plays a lot in the original book.


    Mother Yang smiled and said, "Miss is satisfied."


    From this day on, the close-fitting maid beside Ruan Xi finally reached full.


    In fact, the Zhang family in the main courtyard has been paying attention to Cheng Xinyuan''s movement, and news that Ruan Xi had changed the names of two dowry maids also reached her.


    Zhang frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. The Wen family sent the embroidered wedding gown, and the dowry list belonging to Ruan Xi also came to her.


    The thickness of a woman''s dowry is very important, and it is related to whether she can stand up straight in her husband''s house in the future.


    Generally, forty-eight dowry is considered decent, sixty-four is generous, and one hundred and twenty-eight is the standard for royal dowry.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s dowry plus Wen¡¯s bride price totaled 110, and it would surprise many people when they were announced.


    Not to mention her recipe for braised duck at the bottom of the press box.


    Generally, the married women of the wealthy family will have their dowry.


    Three of the other four newlyweds who married to Wen''s house on the same day as her are already drying their dowries.


    They were all the three who married into the Anguo Government Mansion, Ruan Xi had met at the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen.


    These three ladies are of good origin.


    As for the newly appointed fianc¨¦es of Ruan Xi and Wen Tingyi who are going to be married into Wenshang Shufu, they have not yet dried their dowry.


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    Who does not know that Young Master Wen brought several cars of betrothal gifts to the sincere Boss''s office.


    Ruan Xi didn¡¯t even plan to put on his dowry. The house has been so lively recently. Friends and relatives have come to add makeup. Ruan Xi is so exhausted by Zhang¡¯s to entertain them. He just wants to rest quietly and quietly three days before the wedding. After the last leisure time.


    Seeing that she didn''t have this will, Zhang also followed her, but sincerely uncle was very sorry, but did not force her.


    Those who waited for Ruan Xi to put on his dowry waited for nothing. They only waited for the news that Wen Tingyi''s new fianc¨¦e, Miss Liu, put on his dowry.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Miss, that Miss Liu has all dowry, Miss, do you really not dowry?" Suyu couldn''t help asking while fanning the lady.


    Ruan Xi leisurely drank tea and read books, and said casually when he heard Suyu''s words.


    "No sun, tired."


    The Miss Liu in Suyu''s mouth was the prostitute of the Seventh-Rank official, and a woman liked by Wen Tingzhou''s concubine Wen Tingyi. After she broke the marriage contract with Mu Qingling, she finally got her wish.


    When they get married to the Wen family, they will be concubines.


    Suyu: "..."


    Ruan Xi put down the book in his hand, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, thinking that he would be married the day after tomorrow, the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously, and a faint look of expectation and joy in his heart.


    Two days later, the wind was beautiful and the blue sky was like washing. It was a good day to get married. Ruan Xi was sitting on the edge of the bed in a delicate and beautiful red wedding gown. The phoenix crown on his head was so beautiful that people couldn''t look away.


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the beautiful and beautiful fourth sister, her eyes darkened, and she smiled and stepped forward.


    "Congratulations to the fourth sister, I wish you an early son."


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, first say sorry, the update is late, the author is unwell today, so it¡¯s a bit short


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Bazooka]: 1 unremovable element


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 34 bottles of vera-34, 30 wevivian bottles, 30 bottles of Greek women, 28 bottles of unremovable vegetarian, 16 bottles of Xiaoyuer, 3346710310 bottles, 10 bottles of hand-to-hands, Yiqingyiqufu 10 bottles of Yaoqin, 10 bottles of kid, 3 bottles of fireworks in March, 279563462 bottles, 1 bottle of fish and fish, 1 bottle of fu, if, I said if 1 bottle, 1 bottle of talk and laugh, 1 bottle of ____song


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 73：

    Ruan Sanniang happily finished saying Daoxi''s words, and looked at the unknowing newlyweds, a gloating smile flashed in his eyes.


    Give birth to your son early?


    It''s impossible in this life.


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips and smiled. She could see Ruan Sanniang''s thoughts clearly, but she thought she had been sterilized, and she secretly wished her an early son. It was really well-intentioned.


    Just let her be happy.


    "Congratulations to the fourth sister, you are so beautiful today." Ruan Xi''s eldest sister Ruan Zhen said with a smile.


    "Four sisters deserve to be the most beautiful of our four sisters, and they are even more glamorous in the red wedding gown." Ruan Xi''s second sister, Ruan Qing, glanced at the delicate and beautiful wedding gown with a complicated expression and complimented.


    "I heard that many masters don''t like women who are too beautiful."


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t help but snorted, and said unconsciously, the jealousy in her eyes unconsciously revealed.


    Wearing the most beautiful wedding gown and marrying the man you like is the deepest dream of most women.


    The three sisters present can all wear wedding dresses to marry, but she is not, it is strange that she can feel better in her heart.


    Ruan Zhen and Ruan Qing twitched the corners of their lips slightly, and their arrogant, intelligent and beautiful three sisters became more thorough.


    Ruan Xi smiled and listened silently. Today is her happy day. As long as Ruan Sanniang doesn''t deliberately disturb her, she doesn''t care, lest she feel bad.


    Suyu Suzhu couldn''t help but glared at Miss San.


    At this time, the old lady walked in with Zhang''s support, and everyone immediately moved aside.


    "Siniang has seen the old lady and the mother." Ruan Xi saluted in a straightforward manner.


    Ruan Sanniang and the other three also saluted quickly.


    The old lady smiled kindly: "Today is Si Niang''s happy day. Don''t be polite. It''s not early. The Wen family''s greeter team is coming soon. I will take advantage of this time to come and see Si Niang."


    Envy flashed in the eyes of Ruan Zhen and Ruan Qing.


    They didn''t have this privilege when they got married, but it''s understandable that the fourth sister was married into the second room of the distinguished Wen''s family as the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Zhang''s is the aunt, in front of everyone inevitably need to be exhorted.


    "Si Niang, after today, you will be the Wen family''s daughter-in-law. From now on, you will honor your in-laws, serve your husband, and open branches and leaves for the Wen family, you know?"


    When Ruan Sanniang heard her mother''s instructions, she was secretly proud of her. Mother and her were really in good spirits.


    Ruan Xi listened respectfully on the face, but laughed in his heart, Zhang Clan and Ruan Sanniang were really in sync.


    One wished her an early son, and the other asked her to help the Wen family.


    "Daughter will follow the mother''s teachings." Ruan Xi nodded respectfully. She would indeed follow the Zhang family''s teachings and give birth to Wen Tingzhou.


    Zhang nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time firecrackers sounded outside the door, and the Wen family greeted relatives arrived.


    Everyone lifted up their spirits and rushed out. Zhang hurriedly helped the old lady out. Ruan Sanniang and others went out to watch the excitement. Ruan Zhen and Ruan Qing stayed in the house with Ruan Xi.


    "Four sisters, Master Wen is a dragon and phoenix among the people. If you marry the Wen family and want to come to the Wen family, everyone will look at you." Ruan Zhen said implicitly.


    Looking high means a lot of trouble.


    Ruan Qing chuckled: "Eldest sister, you think too much, Master Wen is protecting the fourth sister, and the life of the fourth sister will be happier than you, you and me."


    Ruan Zhen smiled: "That''s right, Master Wen''s backyard is clean, and he has a deep affection for the fourth sister, so you really don''t have to worry about it."


    People in the capital do not secretly envy the good fortune of the fourth sister.


    Besides, the four sisters also have confidence. Not only is the dowry rich, her secret recipe for braised duck is destined to not be short of silver in the future, unlike they not only need to hold their dowry tightly, but also have to rack their brains to earn money.


    Who would have thought that apart from being beautiful, the other mediocre four sisters would have such good luck.


    But also because of the fourth sister and the third sister who is about to enter the palace as a concubine, their status in the husband''s house has improved, and life is much better than before.


    Ruan Xi smiled lightly: "Life is lived by people. The so-called happiness is all in your thoughts."


    She had a pretty good impression of the two concubines, they had never done bad things to the original master.


    "Among our sisters, you have the confidence to say such things as the fourth sister. I hope you can still have such confidence to say that you are happy and happy after you marry the Wen family, otherwise it will be bad if you slap yourself in the face." Ruan Sanniang When I came back, I just heard Ruan Xi''s words and couldn''t help but stunned.


    It almost didn''t make it clear that Ruan Xi didn''t have a backache while speaking, and it also faintly meant Ruan Xi would be unhappy.


    To say such a thing on a day when others are happy is really good.


    Suyu and the others glared at Ruan Sanniang again.


    Ruan Zhen and Ruan Qing frowned slightly.


    "Three sisters, today is the happy day of the fourth sister, you are relaxing."


    Xi Niang on the side: "..."


    Ruan Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to Ruan Sanniang, this person liked to push his nose to face.


    At this time, there were noises and men talking outside the door.


    Ruan Xi''s heart thumped.


    Wen Tingzhou is here.


    Xi Niang quickly picked up a hijab to cover Ruan Xi, and stuffed a fruit into her hand.


    When the red hijab was covered, Ruan Xi''s front was red, only vaguely saw people pouring into the room, and there was laughter in his ears.


    Wen Tingzhou''s deep and clear voice came in vaguely.


    "Brother, second brother, please write a question."


    Needless to say, Ruan Yuwen and second brother Ruan Yuwu must be blocking the door.


    Ruan Ruan''s pretty face blushed quietly.


    The eldest sister Ruan Zhen didn''t know when she leaned in her ear and joked, "Sister Si, I just went out and took a look. Mr. Wen is really the most beautiful man I have ever seen. He suppressed the limelight of all the men present. Not to mention your two brother-in-laws, completely reduced to a foil."


    Under the hijab, Ruan Xi held the red fruit in his hand tightly, with the corners of his lips curled up, and the overly handsome face of Wen Tingzhou High School''s champion when he was parading in the street appeared in his mind.


    Tonight, she will be his wife tonight...


    Ruan Xi''s cheeks were hot suddenly.


    "Fourth sister, Master Wen has come in, and it has only taken less than a quarter of an hour. As expected, no one can stop Master Wen."


    "Eldest sister, we should change our name to the fourth brother-in-law of Master Wen."


    "You are right."


    Ruan Zhen and Ruan Qing sang together, and Ruan Xi under the red hijab was shy and joyful, with a hint of anxiety and anticipation.


    As soon as Wen Tingzhou came in, she saw a woman sitting beside the bed wearing a red wedding gown with a red hijab, a pair of white and delicate hands holding a red fruit.


    This is his Ruan Ruan, his little wife.


    Wen Tingzhou''s heartbeat speeded up abruptly, a joyful and gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said silently in his heart.


    "Ruan Ruan, here I am."


    Ruan Sanniang in the room looked at this scene, the more she looked at it, the dazzling.


    Xi Niang stuffed one end of the red silk into Ruan Xi''s hand and gave the other end to Wen Tingzhou.


    The two walked slowly towards the main courtyard in the blessings of everyone. When they said goodbye to their parents and elders, Ruan Yuwen carried Ruan Xi on the sedan chair.


    Amidst the festive sound of suona and firecrackers, Ruan Xi finally got on the sedan chair and walked slowly towards Wenshang Book House.


    Behind the sedan chair are the dowry maid mother and others, as well as carrying the dowry.


    The sedan chair carried by the eight people was very stable. Ruan Xi held the fruit in his hand tightly in the sedan chair. He lived to twenty in his last life but never fell in love. He came here to marry in just three months.


    Ruan Xi was a little excited, sweet, and faintly longing for a new life in the future.


    The welcoming team came out from the Sincerity Boss House and circled around to Wenshang Book House.


    After getting off the sedan chair, after archery kicked the sedan chair, the groom''s official Wen Tingzhou lifted the sedan chair and stretched out his hand.


    Ruan Xi under the red hijab looked at the big hand that came in, and slowly put his hand up, Wen Tingzhou clenched subconsciously.


    "Ruan Ruan, follow me later."


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi responded softly and was led by Wen Tingzhou from the sedan chair.


    Xi Niang brought the big red silk over again, one person led the other, so rich that she was white.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mines]: Pi Yi is very open, 1 famous, 1 lemon control, 1 fish?


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 27 bottles of Gu Bei, 20 bottles of Dao Qing Jiu, 10 bottles of Qingxiao, 215010 bottles, 10 bottles of Kong Shaoping (buy the frequency pageant), 6 bottles of Yuanyuan, 6 bottles of name, Yan Ci 5 bottles, 5 bottles of Secretary, 5 bottles of Yay''s Xiaolou, 321375494 bottles, 3 bottles of Xinyue, 3 bottles of today, 3 bottles of ice ink paper inkstone, 2 bottles of Big Cat, 214413772 bottles, 1 bottle of Fusheng , 1 bottle of Water Zero Bird, 1 bottle of ____song, 1 bottle of Minmin Minmin, 1 bottle of I am your sister, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, 1 bottle of Jiayouyibao, 1 bottle of fu, 1 bottle of Azi


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 74：

    After visiting the church, Ruan Xi was helped to sit in the new house on the side of the bed, under the red hijab. She could see the groom''s clothes of the groom in front of her, felt the familiar breath of Wen Tingzhou, and her heart was pounding.


    "Ruan Ruan, you wait in the room first. I will go outside to greet the guests later. If you are hungry, you can eat something to soothe your stomach." Wen Tingzhou, the groom''s official, said in a low voice, with a clear and gentle voice.


    "Well, I see, you go and work first." Ruan Xi suppressed his beating heart and replied softly.


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth was upturned. He didn''t expect to get married with Ruan Ruan so soon. It is undeniable that he was very happy and joyful in his heart.


    "Then I will go out first."


    Before leaving the new house, Wen Tingzhou told the maid''s mother in the house to take good care of Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi''s heart was full of sweetness.


    The maids in the house were all sent by Mrs. Wen to accompany the bride. Seeing the young master''s behavior, she was a little more respectful to the new lady.


    As soon as Wen Tingzhou left, a maid brought a plate of exquisite snacks and asked respectfully in a low voice.


    "Madame, would you like some snacks?"


    In the morning, Ruan Xi only drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to cushion her belly. Now she was really hungry, so she nodded.


    "Ok."


    After eating a plate of dim sum, Suyu poured a cup of hot tea. Ruan Xi also didn''t notice any problems, so he drank this cup of hot tea. The whole person felt better.


    Time passed quietly, the sky was full of sunset outside the window, red like a fire, and in the new house, the red candle was burning like daylight.


    Ruan Xi sat on the bed with her white jade hands overlapping, graceful and demure.


    The mother sent by Mrs. Wen secretly applauded that this newly-introduced young lady is so patient.


    At this time, there was a voice of peace from someone outside.


    "I have seen the eldest master, I wish the eldest master and the eldest wife a hundred years, and be united forever!"


    "reward!"


    Wen Tingzhou''s deep voice was filled with joy.


    "Thank you, Master."


    People are happily thanking and thanking the people, and the words of blessing are one after another.


    Ruan Xi in the new house refreshed and straightened up.


    The door of the new house opened with a creak, Wen Tingzhou stepped in slowly, and the maids and mothers in the house stepped forward to ask for peace.


    "Please the bridegroom official reveal the bride''s red hijab." Xi Niang said with a smile.


    Ruan Xi''s heart beats suddenly, and the overlapping jade hands tightened, revealing a hint of tension.


    Wen Tingzhou took the weighing pole tied with red silk and picked off the red hijab embroidered with Luanfeng Heming.


    The heavy hijab slid to the ground, revealing Ruan Xi''s beautiful and eye-catching face, and the delicate and complicated red wedding gown made her skin white and beautiful.


    Wen Tingzhou took a breath, his dark eyes became deeper, and a dark fire pulsed faintly under his eyes.


    His Ruan Ruan is really beautiful.


    The maid mother sent by Mrs. Wen looked straight.


    It is said that Miss Ruan Si was born beautifully, and the rumors are true.


    The sudden light made Ruan Xi a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but blinked and raised his head to meet Wen Tingzhou''s dark and dark eyes.


    Wearing a red bridegroom suit on Wen Tingzhou, he is more elegant, handsome, and noble.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were full of surprises.


    Ruan Xi''s stunning eyes made Wen Tingzhou happy, and the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    The two looked at each other, Ruan Xi''s heart trembled, his pretty face was stained with rouge, and time seemed to freeze.


    "Ahem!" Xi Niang coughed suddenly, interrupting the two of them looking at each other.


    "Please drink the bride and groom!"


    She really didn''t mean to interrupt them, the following ceremony has not been completed yet.


    After Xi Niang finished speaking, a maid brought over a glass of wine.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi came back to their senses. They went to the wedding table and sat down, each holding a glass of wine, with their wrists folded, and drinking another glass of wine.


    Next is to eat the offspring''s pastry, Ruan Xi took a bite of the offspring''s pastry under the burning eyes of Wen Tingzhou.


    "Will you be born?" Xi Niang asked with a smile.


    Ruan Xi replied slightly shyly: "Sheng!"


    Xi Niang smiled.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes grew deep and fiery.


    Ruan Xi didn''t ignore the hot sight, and her charming face became hotter and redder.


    After completing the ceremony, Xi Niang and the maid and mother in the house all withdrew.


    In the huge new house, only the bride and the bridegroom were left, and the red candles burst and burned, and the tears of the red candles piled up on the candlesticks, like the finest red jade, crystal clear.


    In the candlelight, Ruan Xi''s soft and bright face was shrouded in hazy red light, adding a bit of beauty.


    "Ruan Ruan, I am very happy today."


    Wen Tingzhou yelled in a low voice, his voice was low and dull, he suddenly hugged the person into his arms, as if to embed her in his body.


    The two of them were close to each other, and the heat surged, Ruan Xi''s heart was like a deer bumping into it, his cheeks flushed, and he whispered.


    "Big Brother Tingzhou!"


    Wen Tingzhou''s mind was lost, and his breathing was sudden.


    Suddenly, Wen Tingzhou picked up the person and walked to the bed, picked up the red gauze tent, and put Ruan Xi on the bed.


    Dahong''s happy quilt, Dahong''s happy bed, and Ruan Xi wearing a red wedding gown.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Wen Tingzhou''s heart jumped suddenly, and a cluster of flames flashed under his eyes. He stabilized his mind, took off the phoenix crown from Ruan Xi''s head and dismissed her hair bun, and the black silk was scattered.


    "Ruan Ruan, it''s dark, we should go to bed."


    Ruan Xi bit her lower lip subconsciously, suddenly became nervous for some reason, her heartbeat was disordered, and her face flushed almost to the point of bleeding.


    Her body is very well developed. She came to Guishui as early as last year, and she could have **** in ancient times.


    Ruan Xi''s face was hot at the thought of having sex.


    Wen Tingzhou watched Ruan Ruan¡¯s shy reaction, his eyes instantly lit up with a hot flame, no longer suppressing his own sex, the fiery body covered it, and Ruan Xi fell on the soft bed and kissed her red lips, lingering. Anxious, raging and domineering, with a touch of love than the two previous kisses that were slightly restrained.


    Ruan Xi was a little panicked about what was about to happen, and could only helplessly grab him and let Wen Tingzhou kiss him.


    Across the suit, she could clearly feel Wen Tingzhou''s hot body and fierce heartbeat.


    The temperature in the two of them keeps rising, and they are peeling off one by one...


    On the big bed covered by red gauze tents, two intertwined figures are vaguely visible.


    The wheezing sound is intertwined, as if singing a moving movement.


    Suddenly a woman''s painful cry came from the gauze.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Inside the red gauze tent, Wen Tingzhou whispered in Ruan Xi''s ear.


    "It hurts, Big Brother Tingzhou, you...you lighten it."


    Ruan Xi bit her lip, looking vaguely at the sweaty handsome face close at hand.


    Wen Tingzhou forcibly endured the turbulent sentiment, bowed his head and kissed Ruan Ruan softly: "Hey, it won''t hurt soon." After speaking, his movements became more gentle.


    Gradually, Ruan Xi''s brows and eyes stretched out to reveal a happy color.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Tingzhou no longer endures and speeds up the rhythm.


    In a moment of pain and endless joy, Ruan Xi finally transformed into a woman that night.


    I don''t know how long it took, everything calmed down, and Ruan Xi was hugged by Wen Tingzhou in his arms full of sour, fragrant and sweat.


    Wen Tingzhou was filled with great satisfaction.


    Ruan Ruan finally truly became his wife, this feeling is beautiful and indescribable.


    He gazed at Ruan Xi in his arms tenderly, his eyes fell on the dense traces of her body, Ruan Xi''s skin was white and delicate, these traces were very conspicuous, Wen Tingzhou''s eyes darkened.


    He lost control tonight, and his proud self-control met Ruan Ruan out of control.


    Wen Tingzhou silently hugged her tightly, and asked in a low voice, "Ruan Ruan, how are you?"


    Ruan Xi was embarrassed to bury his red and hot face in his chest and whispered back: "It''s good, except that it hurts a bit at first."


    In fact, the feeling of first experience this time is really good.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his lips, proud and contented, something changed again in his body.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Ruan Ruan, do it again, okay?" Wen Tingzhou asked in a low voice, kissing her earlobe gently.


    Ruan Xi had hot cheeks and nodded shyly.


    Wen Tingzhou was happy in his heart, and immediately pressed people under him.


    Xu Shi had the first experience, and Wen Tingzhou was more gentle and restrained this time.


    After this joy, it was the first time that Wen Tingzhou pityed Ruan Ruan. He didn''t ask for it anymore. He wore a coat and got out of bed. He whispered to the woman who was outside at night to bring hot water.


    After the hot water came, Wen Tingzhou gently picked up Ruan Xi and put her in the tub.


    Ruan Xi''s face and body had long been red like a morning glow, and under the candle light, the beauty was breathtaking.


    Wen Tingzhou''s heart was hot, and he was about to move again below, he quietly suppressed this sentiment.


    "Ruan Ruan, sit still, I''ll help you scrub." The clear, low voice was hoarse.


    Ruan Xi wanted to refuse, but she was sore and weak, so she closed her eyes shyly.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were gentle, and he smiled silently, serving Ruan Xi''s bath with all his heart.


    Although this challenged his self-control.


    I don''t know if she exhausted her stamina after two games, Ruan Xi fell asleep in the bathtub within a moment.


    Wen Tingzhou stared at her delicate sleep, feeling distressed, and gently lifted Ruan Xi out of the tub, wrapped it in a bath towel and put it on the bed, dried her body and hair with a soft towel, and put on personal clothes. He picked up himself, let someone lift the tub out, and hugged Ruan Xi to sleep.


    The red candles in the new house burst and burned, and the men and women on the bed hugged each other to sleep.


    ...


    Sincerity Bo House, the night is as cool as water.


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the moon hanging high outside the window, thinking that tonight is the wedding night of the fourth sister''s bridal chamber, she suddenly felt irritated and sleepless.


    Thinking of her own plan, and adding that her father was resting in Aunt Lin''s yard tonight, Ruan Sanniang decided to go to the main courtyard to discuss with her mother.


    She talked to Yao Hong and hurried to the main courtyard.


    Ruan Sanniang is about to enter the palace, and her status in the palace is rising. The servants in the main courtyard learned that she was coming to see her, but no one stopped her.


    Ruan Sanniang came to the door of Zhang''s room unimpeded. Coincidentally, Gao''s mother, who was guarding the door, happened to be anxious to go to the hut. Ruan Sanniang was about to push the door in, but heard the mother Sun inside talk about her.


    Ruan Sanniang rolled her eyes and put away the hand that pushed the door. She wanted to hear what Mother Sun said about her and whether she would speak ill of her.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: The girl who eats the food has 1 lemon


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of abei, 39 bottles of Haha, 24 bottles of Dudu, 20 bottles of Yinqi, 20 bottles of gal, 20 bottles of Weixue, 11 bottles of fish, 11 bottles of hehehe Bottles, 2808991610 bottles, 6 bottles of Sui Yi, 5 bottles of Xiaocha, 5 bottles of Good Girl, (o)¡¨à»~5 bottles, 5 bottles of Yao Yaoyao, 3 bottles of Nono, 1 bottle of Jiayou Yibao, Weird Meow 1 Bottle, 1 bottle of Di Wuyou, 1 bottle of kiara20111, 1 bottle of Lazy Sheep, 1 bottle of Pure White, 1 bottle of Happy Fat Girl, 1 bottle of Wannuanxi, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 75：

    In the house, candlelight flickered.


    Xu was because his confidant mother was guarding the door. The master and servant in the house had no scruples when they spoke.


    "Madam, the fourth lady is married, you should rest assured now, as long as the third lady is steady, you can sit back and relax."


    Mother Sun said with a smile, whoever is most happy to see Ruan Xi get married early is none other than Mother Sun.


    As long as Ruan Xi married the Wen family and the sterilization drug broke out in the future, no one would know who gave it. Maybe everyone suspected it was the poisonous hand of someone in the Wen family''s backyard.


    "It''s really cheap Siniang that girl movie. If I had known that Sanniang was taken over by a lonely ghost, I wouldn''t be cruel to give Siniang a sterilization drug. Now it''s too late to say anything. Fortunately, God stood by me. By the way, let the four girls get married early."


    The Zhang family was quite unwilling to marry a prostitute Ruan Xi to the Wen family, but it was nothing compared to the reputation and interests of himself and her natal family.


    After so long in fear, Zhang can finally rest assured.


    Ruan Sanniang outside the door was struck by lightning, her face gloomy and twisted, she almost broke a white tooth.


    I didn''t expect her cheap mother to have known that she was taking her daughter''s body. She was so stupid that Zhang was very good to her.


    When did Zhang first become aware of it?


    Ruan Sanniang suddenly remembered that when Zhang went to Yunhua Temple to offer incense in March, she had told Master Huiyuan that she would do an exorcism for her.


    It''s just that Master Huiyuan spoke for her at the time, and Zhang did not delve into it. She felt that she had escaped a catastrophe and didn''t care about it. Now it seems that she is really naive.


    It must have been exposed at that time, and the fact that Zhang asked her to pick up Buddha beans must have been deliberate.


    Ruan Sanniang thought that she was silly thinking that Zhang was really for her good, and her face was extremely ugly.


    Obviously Zhang did not realize that she had changed her person in the previous life. Why was she suddenly discovered in this life?


    It is also possible to find out, but it is not revealed.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was the greatest. Damn, she was deceived by the Zhang family for a lifetime.


    Ruan Sanniang''s forehead jumped with blue veins.


    At this time, Mother Sun''s voice came from inside the house again.


    "Madam, let''s not worry about Miss Fourth. Miss Third is going to be the concubine. You should cultivate relationships with Miss Third."


    "It''s true that you should cultivate your feelings. As long as you hold the counterfeit in your hand, you can pave the way for my Dalang. Who told her to take Sanniang''s body."


    Zhang''s voice is extremely cold.


    Still want to calculate her?


    Ruan Sanniang who eavesdropped outside the door exploded, and it was not what she wanted to take up the body of Zhang''s daughter, and she could not help herself.


    It is clearly her daughter''s fate.


    Ruan Sanniang clenched her fist angrily and continued to listen.


    "I hate that the assassination didn''t kill the fakes. If not, how could I be afraid."


    Zhang inside the house gritted his teeth bitterly.


    Boom!


    Ruan Sanniang''s head was blank, his eyes were instantly stained with scarlet, and he was eager to crack, assassinating, that assassination...


    She will never forget the feeling of running madly and hanging by a thread.


    It turned out... It turned out to be Zhang''s hand, she wanted her life!


    It is ridiculous that after she returned home, she was so stupid that she hugged Zhang and cried.


    The wrong mother who wanted to kill her.


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes burst with hatred and anger, wishing to kill Zhang now!


    Fortunately, she still had her sanity remaining, and she originally wanted to come over and discuss with Zhang''s how to calculate the fourth sister.


    Who knew she would have heard such a big secret.


    Ruan Sanniang suppressed the anger all over her body and hurriedly left the main courtyard. She was afraid that she would expose her feet to the Zhang family''s carelessness if she stayed any longer. Before leaving, she specially ordered those who saw her not to tell her about her visit.


    As soon as Ruan Sanniang left, Gao''s mother relieved her hands and returned, not knowing what happened in the gap she left.


    Zhang''s and Sun''s mother also didn''t know Ruan Sanniang was here.


    As soon as Ruan Sanniang returned to the yard, she saw the two female guards sent by the old emperor to her, and a crazy thought came to her mind.


    Before, she thought about holding the four golden thighs of the four princes and the future empress dowager, but now it seems that it is better to hold the thighs of the old emperor.


    There are a lot of useful things in her mind, not to mention that she has a life-saving weapon of healing power.


    Since the Zhang clan knew that she was not the original owner, he would kill her. She would not give her a good return. Ruan Sanniang believed that as long as she was of great use value, even if the Zhang clan revealed her identity, the old emperor knew she was a lonely soul. Wild ghosts will protect her.


    Ruan Sanniang hated the Zhang family very much. She wanted Zhang to be ruined and became notorious.


    The Fourth Sister is only a tool for her to avenge the Zhang family. Anyway, the issue of the Fourth Sister''s sterilization drug will be exposed later. She just exposed it in advance, and can also test Master Wen''s feelings for the Fourth Sister.


    As for whether it will affect her own reputation...


    Ruan Sanniang smiled coldly, even if her reputation was ruined, the old emperor wouldn''t mind.


    Time is running out, and she will ask the old emperor to send someone to collect evidence tomorrow on how to make the pulley.


    In the past, she still cared about Zhang, but now she wants to retaliate fiercely against Zhang, sterilize her prostitute, and send someone to assassinate her pro-daughter. These two counts are enough to prevent Zhang from turning over.


    Ruan Sanniang doesn''t care whether it will affect the imperial examinations of the scumbag and Ruan Yuwen in the second half of the year.


    Anyway, the sincere people in Bofu are not her real family members.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Wen Tingzhou woke up early as usual and saw Ruan Xi sleeping sweetly in his arms. With soft eyes, he raised his hand and gently brushed the hair on her cheeks, and moved her fingertips to the corners of Ruan Xi''s slightly raised lips, with a gentle touch of her mouth. Smile.


    Ruan Ruan didn''t know what dreams he had, and smiled in his sleep.


    Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help thinking of his first encounter at Yunhua Temple more than two years ago. Ruan Ruan was naughty and bold at that time. He was very embarrassed at that time, even without seeing his appearance, he said that his life-saving grace made him agree.


    Well, now he does agree with his body, but Ruan Ruan has forgotten that memory.


    Wen Tingzhou faintly regretted.


    Maybe it was married, and the two had the closest contact. When he recalled this incident, he no longer felt embarrassed, and even hoped that Ruan Ruan would remember this memory.


    He doesn''t mind being molested by Ruan Ruan again.


    Wen Tingzhou gently stroked Ruan Xi''s soft lips, bowed his head and kissed gently, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    When Ruan Xi opened his eyes and woke up, he saw Wen Tingzhou''s unparalleled handsome face. All the things from last night suddenly came up, and Ruan Xi''s cheeks were stained with blush.


    "Ruan Ruan, you wake up, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Wen Tingzhou stretched out his arms and took Ruan Xi into his arms.


    Ruan Ruan was so tired that he fell asleep in the tub last night, so he had to take a good rest.


    Ruan Xi looked at his clear eyes, thinking that Wen Tingzhou was awake long ago and should be sleeping with her, Ruan Xi felt sweet.


    "It''s getting late. I have to toast tea this morning. I can''t go late."


    There were actually two weddings yesterday. The wedding of Wen Tingzhou''s younger brother Wen Tingyi was behind her and Wen Tingzhou''s wedding, not as grand as her wedding.


    Wen Tingyi''s biological mother was an aunt Wen Shangshu''s favorite. He married Liu Wanwan, the protagonist''s daughter of the Seventh-Rank official. It is said that Wen Tingyi specially asked to marry her. Today, she will serve tea with Liu Wanwan.


    Of course Ruan Xi must be treated with caution.


    She quickly got up and got out of bed and put on her shirt, with a black and bright green silk draped behind her, her white and delicate face was moisturized, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes showed the charm of a young woman.


    Wen Tingzhou also got up and put on a single shirt, walked to her side, hugged her and kissed her on the cheek, and blinked at her: "Last night was special. Even if it was late, my mother would understand."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Ruan Xi flushed and pushed him away, calling out.


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled.


    The door creaked and was pushed open, Suyu Suzhu Sushan Suhu four maids walked in, and two unfamiliar mothers saluted together.


    "The slave servant has seen the young master and the young lady."


    "Come and serve Madam to freshen up." Wen Tingzhou ordered.


    "Yes."


    The four of Suyu were busy living in an orderly manner, while the two unfamiliar mothers went directly to the bed to fetch the red Yuanpa, and said goodbye to Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou with smiles, presumably to return to life.


    Sushan Suhu is responsible for making the bed. They have been tuned/taught by Mama Yang, so they don''t dare to think badly about their uncle, so they are the maidservants in peace.


    After washing, Ruan Xi combed a Lingyun updo, inserted a suet jade hairpin diagonally, and wore a haze-colored long skirt, which looked dignified and elegant.


    "Husband, do you want someone to come in and wait?" After Ruan Xi took care of herself, she looked back at Wen Tingzhou, who had just washed herself, and asked with a smile.


    She had no intention of letting her maid serve Wen Tingzhou at all.


    Wen Tingzhou was stunned by Ruan Xi''s husband. He felt that the husband was really pleasant, and he smiled at Ruan Xi.


    "No, Ruan Ruan will serve me freshen up and change clothes."


    Except for Ruan Ruan, grandmother and mother, Wen Tingzhou would not let other people''s women close.


    If Yongheju hadn''t had a mistress, he wouldn''t even have a maid''s mother.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Suyu Suzhu and others: "..."


    After the maid in the house retired, Ruan Xi combed Wen Tingzhou''s hair and put on a jade crown with a hair tie, just about to change his clothes.


    The arc of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth was raised high, holding her hand.


    "Ruan Ruan, I just said casually, this work of serving people does not need you, so I should do it myself."


    Ruan Xi handed him the new clothes immediately.


    "Well, you wear it yourself."


    Wen Tingzhou himself put on a dark red brocade robe, which is more beautiful and noble.


    "It''s still early, let''s have breakfast before we go there." Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi''s hand thoughtfully.


    Ruan Xi was indeed hungry, so he did not refuse.


    "it is good."


    The breakfast was very plentiful. Ruan Xi looked at the black rice, red dates, longan porridge and nourishing medicated black chicken soup that Mrs. Wen had specially ordered the kitchen to make, his face was slightly warm.


    "Mrs. Young, Mother Yang said that this porridge is the most nourishing yin and nourishing blood. Drink more." Suyu brought the black rice, red dates and longan porridge to Ruan Xi and said happily.


    When Ruan Xi heard Suyu''s words about nourishing yin and nourishing blood, he thought of Yuanpa taken away by the two mothers, with a pretty face that burned, and he glared at Suyu with shame and annoyance.


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth twitched slightly. His mother''s behavior was in line with his wishes. He picked up the hot porridge, scooped a spoonful of blowing coolness and handed it to Ruan Xi''s lips.


    "It''s true that you should drink more to replenish your body, Ruan Ruan, come and take a sip."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou is coaxing her as a child.


    Although she was a bit ashamed in front of the maid, she wouldn''t refuse, so Ruan Xi opened her mouth and drank calmly.


    "carry on."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and took one spoon after another to blow it off and handed it to Ruan Xi''s mouth.


    Suyu and the others stared wide-eyed, and their eyes flashed blindly. The uncle is really too fond of Miss.


    When Ruan Xi couldn''t eat anymore, Wen Tingzhou didn''t rush to eat breakfast.


    Ruan Xi looked at Wen Tingzhou''s elegant dining appearance, and secretly said that her thicker skin must be attributed to Wen Tingzhou.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 2 names


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: The girl who eats the food has 1 lemon


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of art, 20 bottles of huh, 10 bottles of lemon yogurt, 10 bottles of Linna, 10 bottles of Rotary Wood, 5 bottles of Dawanwan, 5 bottles of Drizzle Lightweight, 4 bottles of Ming, 2 bottles of Xin , 1 bottle of water zero bird, 1 bottle of ____song, 1 bottle of floating life, 1 bottle of taro balls, 1 bottle of dengbenben1231


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 76：

    After breakfast, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi went out of the Yongheju Chaozhengyuan together.


    On the way, they met another couple who were also toasting tea this morning-Wen Tingyi and Liu Wanwan.


    A cautious support, a weak Liu Fufeng leaning against, followed by a group of maids and mothers.


    Ruan Xi opened her eyes slightly. Early in the morning, her stomach was still a little braced, and a large bowl of dog food was caught off guard.


    Ruan Xi still watched with relish.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou leaned into her ear and whispered: "My second brother and his newly married wife are coming over there." After speaking, the big hand naturally took her waist and walked forward.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "We can''t be compared to them." As if knowing what Ruan Ruan was thinking, Wen Tingzhou gave a serious explanation.


    "It''s fine if you like it." Ruan Xi pursed his lips and smiled, coughing cough, I didn''t expect Wen Tingzhou to have such a naive comparability.


    "I want to call my husband, Ruan Ruan, I like to hear you call my husband." Wen Tingzhou corrected in a low voice.


    Ruan Xi held back a smile.


    "I see, my good husband."


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth turned upward.


    Suyu Suzhu Zhang Qing and others at the back: "..."


    They glanced at the loving young couple who came quickly on the other path and glanced at the sky in silence.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, what a coincidence." Wen Tingyi and the two rushed over, and Wen Tingyi greeted Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi with a look of spring breeze.


    Liu Wanwan smiled softly and weakly: "Wanwan has seen her elder brother and sister-in-law."


    He turned his eyes on Wen Tingzhou before falling on Ruan Xi.


    This is the first time Liu Wanwan has seen this fourth Miss Bofu who is so enviable and enviable.


    Sure enough, she was as beautiful as rumors, and her manners were generous and graceful. Those beautiful eyes seemed to see through the hidden thoughts in her heart.


    Liu Wanwan was startled, and quickly lowered her eyes.


    Ruan Xi raised an eyebrow and smiled interestingly. If she was not mistaken, Liu Wanwan''s eyes looked strange when she saw Wen Tingzhou. Of course she was vaguely hostile to her.


    Although Liu Wanwan was a good cover-up, she was also a woman. Ruan Xi, who had lived in an orphanage since she was a child, knew her words and colors best. Liu Wanwan''s subtle anomalies did not hide from her eyes.


    The charm of Wen Tingzhou is really great.


    Wen Tingzhou nodded at them with a detached and gentle smile, "It''s not early, you guys should go there too, don''t let your father and mother wait for a long time." After speaking, he grabbed Ruan Xi and walked forward.


    Mama Yang and others followed, but Mama Yang looked back at Liu Wanwan, who was soft and weak, frowned, and a coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Liu Wanwan frowned, twisted her handkerchief unconsciously, smiled softly at Wen Tingyi, and Wen Tingyi helped Liu Wanwan to keep up quickly like a chicken blood.


    After Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi a distance from them, he said in her ear: "Ruan Ruan, stay away from the second sister-in-law in the future."


    Ruan Xi''s lips curled up: "Husband, did you find something?"


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows: "It seems Ruan Ruan has also found out."


    It was also the first time he saw this woman who was so fascinated by his second brother that she didn''t marry him, and at a glance he saw her inconsistency and the obnoxious and obscure look in her eyes.


    "Yes, I found that Liu Wanwan really likes people as if you are your husband." Ruan Xi glanced at Wen Tingzhou with a smile.


    "It''s just a restless woman, Ruan Ruan don''t care, stay away from her in the future, I''m afraid she will be against you."


    Wen Tingzhou said indifferently, he has always been coldhearted, and even more indifferent to many women who adore him, Ruan Ruan is an exception, he will not let Ruan Ruan be harmed.


    Ruan Xi smiled and nodded, quite satisfied with Wen Tingzhou''s reaction.


    In the courtyard


    Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen sit in the first place, and on both sides of the lower side are Wen Shangshu''s concubine''s aunts, and their children stand behind them.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi stepped into the hall first, followed by Wen Tingyi and Liu Wanwan.


    The eyes of everyone in the hall fell on the two new brides-in-laws.


    This time Liu Wanwan straightened her expression and did not make a soft and weak posture, but under the background of Ruan Xi, both her appearance and temperament were eclipsed.


    The first Mrs. Wen glanced at Aunt Zhao, who had a dark face below, and a smile flashed under her eyes.


    It is her son who has a good eye.


    The number of Liu Wanwan''s paragraphs is too low, in the eyes of the woman in Wen Shangshu''s backyard, there is nothing to hide, only Wen Tingyi, a fool, will be fascinated by Liu Wanwan.


    Such a strong contrast, as long as it is not blind can be seen, others secretly held back a smile.


    Wen Shangshu frowned. Compared with the brainless Mu Qingling, Liu Wanwan was not much better. He glanced at Chunfeng''s proud second son, silently averted his eyes, and said to Mrs. Wen beside him.


    "It''s getting late, let the bride serve tea."


    Mrs. Wen nodded with a smile. She glanced at the confidant mother beside her, and immediately the maidservant put the prepared futon away, and the tea for Jing was ready.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi stepped forward and knelt on the futon, kowtow respectfully, and took the tea from the tray held by the maid next to them.


    "Father-in-law, please use tea!"


    Wen Shangshu smiled and took a sip of the tea. He was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, but the eldest son''s eyes were good. He gave a few words of praise to Ruan Xi, and finally rewarded Ruan Xi with a valuable meeting gift.


    "Come here, bring up the golden tree."


    The eyes of everyone present changed instantly when they heard it, especially Wen Tingzhou''s concubines and sisters could no longer conceal their jealous eyes.


    After a while, the servant brought in a big golden tree.


    Ruan Xi was stunned.


    The golden tree is truly made of gold, with a golden body and almost blinding her.


    Wen Tingzhou was stunned.


    His father''s kind attitude towards Ruan Ruan was what he expected.


    It''s just that his father would give the golden tree as a meeting gift, and Wen Tingzhou was rarely surprised.


    Ruan Xi calmed his mind and quickly thanked him respectfully: "Thank you for the generous reward, my daughter-in-law is flattered."


    Wen Shangshu smiled.


    Next, Ruan Xi offered tea to Mrs. Wen.


    "Mother-in-law, please use tea!"


    Mrs. Wen smiled and took a sip of the tea, without preaching, she directly appreciated the meeting ceremony.


    It is a set of exquisite and luxurious jade heads and a satin shop, which is quite generous.


    Ruan Xi smiled and thanked him, and then offered the needles and threads he made for the elders by himself, and the meeting gifts he prepared for the elders.


    Wen Tingzhou''s younger brothers and sisters almost all happily accepted the meeting ceremony and changed their words to call her sister-in-law, except for the third lady of the Wen family from Aunt Zhao, who unwillingly accepted the meeting ceremony with a hint of contempt and arrogance.


    Ruan Xi thought he didn''t see it.


    Anyway, it''s not Wen Tingzhou''s direct sister, it''s fine to live a good life.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at the third sister faintly, and kept an account in his heart.


    Liu Wanwan, who was quietly waiting for the tea, her hand under her sleeves tightened. She felt the critical eyes of everyone as soon as she came in. She originally thought that Miss Ruan Si Gao Pan will be made things difficult by the Wen family, who knows it just passed.


    Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen turned out to be very satisfied.


    Especially Wen Shangshu''s meeting gift, even she couldn''t help being jealous.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi sat down below Mrs. Wen after completing all the ceremonies of offering tea.


    Next, it was Liu Wanwan¡¯s turn to offer tea. Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen looked cold, and the meeting ceremony was just a red seal. This difference was treated. Liu Wanwan bit her lip with a trace of grievance on her face. Wen Tingyi felt distressed, but he Not stupid, I didn''t stand for her on such an occasion.


    Aunt Zhao was so angry when she saw this scene.


    Things that must not be on the table.


    When it was Liu Wanwan''s turn to offer her tea, Aunt Zhao finally couldn''t help making things difficult for her.


    Have not picked up her tea.


    Liu Wanwan shook her figure delicately. She glanced at the people present aggrievedly, and Wen Tingyi finally came forward for Liu Wanwan.


    "Auntie, Wanwan''s hands are sore."


    Aunt Zhao was annoyed and couldn''t help but glared at her son.


    "I ate a lot in the morning. I really can''t drink this cup of tea. Drink it later. You feel sorry for your wife, why don''t you feel so sorry for my aunt?"


    "Auntie, I... I didn''t mean that. Wanwan is weak. You can take the tea and drink later." Wen Tingyi was determined to stand by Liu Wanwan''s side.


    "Brother, how can you talk to your auntie like this." Miss Wen San couldn''t help being angry.


    Aunt Zhao even suffocated her stomach. When her son had a daughter-in-law, she forgot about his mother. She hated Liu Wanwan, a fox-mei son.


    Wen Shangshu didn''t mix things in the backyard, but Liu Wanwan, the second daughter-in-law, gave him a very bad impression.


    There was a smile in Mrs. Wen''s eyes.


    Ruan Xijin watched the theater with relish. She didn''t need to offer tea to her father-in-law''s aunts. Liu Wanwan was different, but this Liu Wanwan''s attitude was really speechless.


    Finally, Auntie Zhao looked ugly and drank Liu Wanwan''s tea.


    At the meeting of the common generation, Liu Wanwan gave Ruan Xi a beautiful and delicate purse.


    As soon as this purse was taken out, Ruan Xi''s golden finger appeared with a warning.


    She took a deep look at Liu Wanwan and took her purse when she almost couldn''t hold her smile.


    "This purse is embroidered so exquisitely, and the fragrance is also very good. I have received the feelings of the second sibling."


    Ruan Xi looked at Liu Wanwan, who was pleasing to the eye with a low eyebrow, and Wen Tingzhou next to her narrowed his eyes.


    After the tea ceremony, Ruan Xi went out of the main courtyard and did not go back directly. Instead, he waited halfway, playing with the delicate little purse in his hand while waiting.


    "Ruan Ruan, is there a problem with this little purse?" A flash of condensation flashed across Wen Tingzhou''s brows.


    Ruan Xi nodded without hiding the word from him: "Well, this purse has been soaked in medicine."


    Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face sank.


    Suyu Suzhu and others were all angry at hearing this.


    At this time, Wen Tingyi and Liu Wanwan walked over slowly and saw Wen Tingzhou and his group blocking them. Liu Wanwan''s heart tightened and she squeezed Wen Tingyi''s arm.


    "The second sibling is really a good method. I will give this medicine-soaked purse to my mother-in-law, so that she can have a good health check." Ruan Xi smiled at Liu Wanwan, but what she said made Liu Wanwan tremble like an ice cellar.


    It was discovered.


    Wen Tingyi''s heart sank: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by this?"


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly: "The meaning of my words, the second brother should understand in his heart, I only hope that the second brother and sister don''t stretch their hands so long."


    Ruan Xi deliberately revealed it face to face, just to tear her face with Liu Wanwan, who was hostile to her, so as not to be stuck to her in case.


    Don''t think about it, Liu Wanwan will definitely not admit this, and she might push it to others.


    Ruan Xi didn''t care.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. She is gentle and kind. She is not such a person." Of course, Wen Tingyi would not believe Ruan Xi''s accusation.


    "Ting Yi, I really don''t know if my purse has been soaked in medicine. If it is true, someone must have framed me."


    As Ruan Xi expected, Liu Wanwan would not admit it.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at them coldly: "I will find out about this. You will stay away from Ruan Ruan in the future, especially the second younger siblings."


    After speaking, Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi and left.


    Liu Wanwan, who stayed in place, bit her lower lip, her pretty face pale, and Wen Tingyi felt distressed.


    After returning to Yongheju, Ruan Xi, who had left Liu Wanwan behind, was so excited that he moved the golden tree into the house.


    Wen Shangshu is so embarrassed that he used gold to build a tree.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the golden golden tree in the room, his mouth twitched.


    "Ahem, Ruan Ruan, this golden tree should be received in the warehouse."


    Ruan Xi snickered, and she knew Wen Tingzhou would say that. In fact, she didn''t plan to put this attractive golden tree in the house.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I will put it in the warehouse later."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    The newly married two people talked about the golden tree in the house, and the tea ceremony spread in the morning, and the servants in the house knew how to know the two new young ladies.


    At this time, Emperor Sheng De received the information sent by the person monitoring Ruan Sanniang. The top one was about the role of the pulley, and Emperor Sheng De''s pupils shrank slightly.


    It seems that Miss Ruan San still has a lot of good things in her hands.


    "I wonder what request she will make this time?"


    Emperor Shengde squinted his eyes, picked up the information and looked at it.


    "Rumored that Wen Tingzhou entered the palace!"


    Regarding Wen Tingzhou¡¯s newlywed wife, Emperor Sheng De decided to suppress the matter first, and at the same time a trace of doubt arose in his heart. At the beginning, he secretly sent someone to startle Miss Ruan Si and injured Miss Ruan. The fourth lady was sterilized.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Miss Li''s 2


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: small ~ 50 bottles, 30 bottles of Yangyang, 21 bottles of sunshine and salt, 20 bottles of boiled wine, 10 bottles of Xueying, 10 bottles of almond milk, 10 bottles of Mu Ruo, *^o^*Chen San 6 bottles, 5 bottles of Zhang Yacong, 5 bottles of Si, 5 bottles of caramel pudding, 7,599,235 bottles, 3 bottles of Bianhua, 279563462 bottles, 1 bottle of Liuliu, 1 bottle of Cangqi, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, 1 bottle of Jiayouyibao , 1 bottle of Wannuanxi, 1 bottle of A Zhai who is dead, 1 bottle of the baby is very good, 1 bottle of the floating


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 77：

    Wen Tingzhou, who was called into the palace at noon on the second day of his wedding, was secretly wondering in his heart that the court was quiet recently and no major incidents happened. I don''t know why the emperor announced him to the palace.


    Ruan Xi and the people at Wenshang Book House also found it strange.


    "Ruan Ruan, I want to enter the palace." Wen Tingzhou hugged Ruan Xi and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Well, go early and return early, I will go back to sleep." Ruan Xi yawned, a little sleepy.


    Wen Tingzhou laughed blankly.


    "it is good."


    Wen Tingzhou entered the palace and saw that Empress Shengde squeezed the information in his hand. He didn''t say a word, but his whole body was filled with shocking killing and condensation.


    Emperor Shengde sighed secretly when he saw this. If Mrs. Ruan sincerely put the sterilization medicine on the fourth lady after Wen Tingzhou and Miss Ruan Si, as Miss Ruan San said, it would be too vicious.


    "Tingzhou, this matter involves your wife, I will first suppress this matter to you for verification."


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were cold, and his voice was firm and strong: "Thank you, the emperor, the Weichen will personally check it out!"


    Emperor Sheng De was really impressed by the method of making pulleys, but he could get it from Ruan Sanniang, so Ruan Sanniang''s deal was unnecessary for Emperor Sheng De.


    Between Ruan Sanniang and Wen Tingzhou, Emperor Sheng De chose Wen Tingzhou.


    "Before this matter is found out, I will let people look at Miss Ruan San and prevent her from spreading rumors."


    Wen Tingzhou once again thanked Emperor Shengde. Ruan Ruan has just married to the Wen family, so it is really inappropriate to spread the rumors of sterilization drugs.


    Especially grandmother''s current situation cannot be stimulated.


    Back at Wen''s Mansion, Wen Tingzhou immediately dispatched the forces in his hands, and at the same time told Ruan Xi about the matter.


    Ruan Xi was surprised, which was really rare. Ruan Sanniang finally knew that he had been exposed, and Zhang was too careless. Ruan Sanniang was able to discover this. It was godly, but I did not expect her to be involved.


    I don''t know whether Ruan Sanniang is smart or stupid, so she asked the old emperor to help find evidence.


    Fortunately, this time Ruan Sanniang did not rush to spread the rumors that she had been sterilized. Although she was good, the rumors were daunting.


    It seemed that Ruan Sanniang was scared after having suffered a lot of nonsense.


    Ruan Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ruan Ruan, after we return home tomorrow, we will go to our grandmother''s place to find an imperial doctor to check the body. If you are really sterilized, we can adopt a child from the clan and raise it under the knee."


    In fact, Wen Tingzhou doesn''t care about whether he has an heir. Ruan Ruan is different. If Ruan Ruan is unable to have children and likes children, he can adopt one.


    Ruan Xi recovered, and Wen Tingzhou''s words moved her secretly. A warm current slowly flowed through her atrium. Not to mention that the ancients attached great importance to offspring, even many people in modern times.


    Ruan Xi, of course, believed Wen Tingzhou''s character. Wen Tingzhou in the book had never married and had no heirs. So Ruan Xi believed Wen Tingzhou''s words and after thinking about it, she decided to confess her golden fingers.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t actually have sterilization drugs. After the wind and cold, the food delivered from the kitchen did have problems, but I avoided them."


    "I have a secret and can sense things that are harmful to me, such as the purse given to me by my second younger brother and sister today."


    Ruan Xi smiled and revealed his golden finger.


    Wen Tingzhou was surprised and delighted, it turned out that Ruan Ruan still has such a peculiar ability.


    "Do you still remember that I asked you to send your parenting mother?" Ruan Xi asked Wen Tingzhou with a smile.


    Wen Tingzhou nodded: "Remember."


    At that time, he heard Ruan Ruan¡¯s request and found it weird. After all, it is not a good thing to let his fianc¨¦¡¯s family send him up to his mother, but Ruan Ruan is just a concubine in the Bo¡¯s house and married high, so everyone did not feel surprised.


    If it is a prostitute, I am afraid that people will chew the tongue and spread bad rumors.


    "At that time, I was forced to have two or three dishes with three meals a day."


    Ruan Xi sighed at the situation where he had just arrived.


    "Wait, Ruan Ruan, do you mean that there is any problem with the meal?"


    Wen Tingzhou was keenly aware of the tricky.


    Ruan Xi was taken aback and nodded: "Yeah, if it weren''t for one or two dishes, I''m afraid I can only fill my hunger with dim sum."


    Wen Tingzhoujun asked with a serious face: "Ruan Ruan, if you were to prescribe medicine, would you do it?"


    Ruan Xi blurted out: "Of course not, I''m not stupid."


    This time Ruan Xi finally recovered.


    "So, the people in the kitchen deliberately?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyebrows darkened, "It is very likely, and it seems that we can also cut in here to find evidence."


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips, with a complex expression, skipped this matter and mentioned the wind chill again.


    "There is also the wind and cold. When you had the cold before, you only need to drink a bowl of **** soup, but the cold was so strong that I almost couldn''t wake up."


    Since Wen Tingzhou wants to investigate the sterilization drug, let''s also investigate this matter.


    The original owner really died in that wind and cold.


    Ruan Sanniang is really a big killer.


    She just got married, she gave her such a big gift.


    Wen Tingzhou held Ruan Xi''s hand in distress, and the warm strength passed from the palm of his hand, and he was extremely angry at Mrs. Sincerity''s actions.


    "Ruan Ruan, it''s okay now, you still have me."


    Ruan Xi leaned his head on Wen Tingzhou''s shoulder, and a relaxed smile appeared on his lips.


    Yes, she is now married and can finally solve Zhang''s.


    Neither of them said why Ruan Sanniang wanted to ¡®righteously destroy relatives¡¯. It¡¯s not surprising that Ruan Xi knew Ruan Sanniang was not the original one. Wen Tingzhou felt unnecessary.


    Knowing that Ruan Xi did not have sterilization drugs, Wen Tingzhou felt relieved, but did not intend to let Zhang go.


    After having dinner in the evening, Mrs. Wen did not ask Wen Tingzhou about entering the palace. She wanted to know that it might be a business matter. She talked about the meeting gift purse.


    "Xiaoxi, the problem with the purse has been found out. It is indeed the Liu family who did it, but there is the shadow of the Mu family in it. I have beaten Aunt Zhao and punished Liu for picking up the Buddha beans and copying the scriptures." chill.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law, for your daughter-in-law."


    Ruan Xi hurriedly thanked her. She didn''t expect that the Mu family would intervene in it. It was not surprising that she thought about it. Mu Qingling was retired and it was normal for the Mu family to anger her.


    Liu''s also steal the chicken and lose the rice.


    Who would be so stupid to use their hands and feet at the meeting ceremony, which is usually included in the bottom of the box.


    Ruan Xi was also drunk with Liu Wanwan''s suffocating operation.


    It¡¯s okay if I didn¡¯t find it. Once I found out...


    Now Liu Wanwan not only ruined her reputation but also became a joke in the house.


    "Mother, look at a younger sister-in-law who has just entered the door and dare to shoot Ruan Ruan. I don''t know how many people are staring at Ruan Ruan behind him. You should pay more attention to Ruan Ruan." Wen Tingzhou said with a smile.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and glared at her son: "You still need to say, I''m just such a daughter-in-law, what can I do without looking at it, I''m still waiting for my grandson."


    "Mother rest assured, I will work hard." Wen Tingzhou smiled at Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi made a big blush when he said this.


    In fact, she was not prepared to conceive and have children so early. Although it was common to have children at the age of 14 or 5 in ancient times, Ruan Xi did not expect to marry early.


    Just thinking of Mrs. Wen''s situation, Ruan Xi decided to go with the flow.


    Mrs. Wen was very happy, and didn''t mean to leave them more young couples, so they hurriedly returned to Yongheju to make grandchildren.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Back at Yongheju, Wen Tingzhou really worked hard to create people.


    On the third day of the wedding, return to the door according to custom.


    Except for Zhang Clan and Ruan Sanniang, Ruan Xi has no ill feelings towards the rest of the Bo House.


    On the day of returning home, Mrs. Wen prepared a generous return gift.


    Ruan Xi ignored Liu Wanwan, who had returned to the door together. The two had already got together, and it was impossible to get along with each other in harmony, just to maintain superficial harmony.


    After bidding farewell to Mrs. Wen, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi returned to the sincere mansion with a return ceremony.


    The old lady, sincerely, had been waiting in the hall early on, such as Ruan Sanniang and Ruan Yuwen.


    As soon as Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi entered, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Ruan Yuwen looked at the fourth sister who was combing the woman''s hair bun, with emotion in his heart.


    In just over three months, the fourth sister has reborn and become more beautiful.


    The old lady sat on the chair with a smile on her face and glanced at her four granddaughters. Seeing her ruddy complexion and the deep happiness between her eyebrows, she wanted to know that she had a wonderful time in Wen''s Mansion these three days.


    After some greetings, Bo Cheng and Ruan Yuwen were talking with Wen Tingzhou, while Ruan Xi was dragged by the old lady to speak his own words, and asked Ruan Xi about his relationship with his in-laws in the past two days.


    Ruan Xi had been prepared for a long time, and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, grandmother, parents-in-law are very kind, treat me very well, never feel sorry for me."


    After speaking, Ruan Xi also mentioned the meeting gift given by Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen when he was serving tea.


    The old lady was surprised.


    "You are a blessed person, but you must not be arrogant, you must speak and do things appropriately, and you will help the Wen family as soon as possible, you know?"


    Ruan Xi nodded obediently.


    "Yes, grandmother, granddaughter understands."


    Zhang Shi also pointed out with Yan Yuese, Ruan Xi continued to nod her head obediently.


    Ruan Sanniang listened to what the fourth sister and the old lady were saying, looked at the sweet and happy fourth sister, the corner of her mouth curled, and a touch of pity flashed in her eyes, and the fourth sister had a good life these days.


    At that time she would know what it means to be ruthless.


    As for Zhang Clan, Ruan Sanniang smiled coldly. The motherly gestures Zhang Clan has made these days are really disgusting to her.


    Fortunately, she is about to enter the palace, and then... it will be Zhang''s end.


    Wen Tingzhou looked back at the well-behaved and gentle Ruan Xi not far away, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Next was a family dinner at noon. After the family dinner, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi left the Sincere House.


    Ruan Xi didn''t say a few words to Ruan Sanniang from beginning to end.


    After returning to Wenshang Bookstore, it was getting late, and the two went to see Mrs. Wen in the courtyard.


    The evening is quite lingering.


    The next day, Wen Tingzhou went to the office.


    Ruan Xi went to the main courtyard to wait for her mother-in-law, and after the daughter-in-law passed the door, it was a matter of etiquette to set aside rules in the morning and dusk.


    For a generous mother-in-law, only a few months can be avoided by allowing her daughter-in-law to set up rules. In the case of a harsher mother-in-law, those who have set up rules for several years or even decades have to confide in their daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Wen looked at Ruan Xi, who came to ask for peace. She was dressed in a red tutu skirt, white as jade, with clear eyebrows, and gestures dignified and generous. Mrs. Wen showed a kind smile. Wen Shangshu also nodded slightly. The eldest daughter-in-law should do this. send.


    "Daughter-in-law greets parents-in-law and mother-in-law." Ruan Xifu saluted.


    "It''s all a family, you don''t have to be polite." Wen Shangshu spoke gently.


    "Xiaoxi, didn''t I say yesterday that you will be fainted in the morning on the fifteenth day of the lunar new year, why did you come here early in the morning?" Mrs. Wen groaned.


    Ruan Xi smiled and said, "The mother-in-law loves her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law is grateful, but the daughter-in-law has just entered the door, and the courtesy must not be abandoned. Let the daughter-in-law serve the meal."


    Mrs. Wen smiled and said: "You, don''t need so much courtesy, my maid and mother do more."


    "Mother-in-law, please fulfill her daughter-in-law''s wishes." Ruan Xi stood beside Madam Wen after speaking.


    Mrs. Wen had no choice but to nod her head helplessly: "It''s fine, it''s up to you."


    But it was quite useful in my heart.


    The same was true when she was young. The princess mother-in-law was generous, and she was as respectful as Ruan Xi, and when she gave birth to Tingzhou, her mother-in-law would be more kind to her.


    Ruan Xi reminded her of herself when she was young, and her attitude towards her grew closer.


    Wen Shangshu is also extremely satisfied.


    He is even more dissatisfied with another concubine wife who has not yet appeared.


    It''s one thing for the wife to forgive them to set the rules, but if you really don''t do anything, it will only give people the feeling of not knowing the rules and being polite.


    Wen Shangshu no longer wanted to talk about the second son''s vision. Since he was fascinated by the daughter of the seventh-rank official, he was completely abandoned.


    Everyone in the hall also had a very good impression of the young lady.


    After the breakfast was passed, Ruan Xi served a bowl of hot porridge for Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen, and then waited on the side, picking up dishes according to their preferences, apparently doing homework beforehand, and the surrounding mothers secretly nodded.


    Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen both ate this breakfast very comfortably.


    After the meal, Wen Shangshu went to the office. His aunts and their children came to greet them. They were taken aback when they saw Ruan Xi who had come here early.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t see the Liu family, and couldn''t help but darken her face. The other aunts were secretly pleased.


    Mrs. Wen didn''t talk much with her husband''s concubines, she just said a few words and let them go.


    Ruan Xi also took the maid''s mother back to Yongheju.


    The turmoil in the inner house will always spread quickly. With Ruan Xi''s comparison, the eyes of Liu Wanwan in the mansion can''t help but look strange.


    Aunt Zhao asked Liu Wanwan to set the rules.


    Liu Wanwan, who was tossed hard by Aunt Zhao, was aggrieved and resentful.


    Obviously, Mrs. Wen was exempt from making rules, and she was justified if she didn''t go, but Ruan Xi went, but it seemed that she was not polite.


    And Aunt Zhao, the lady in charge exempted her from making rules. One of her aunts asked her to make rules. In the end, she gave her husband two beautiful maids, which is simply unreasonable.


    After the purse matter, Liu Wanwan completely took away her thoughts about Wen Tingzhou. Now she can see her position in the Wen family clearly, and she feels a sudden crisis and concentrates on Wen Tingyi.


    Therefore, Liu Wanwan couldn''t help complaining to Wen Tingyi''s grievance, making Wen Tingyi pity her even more.


    Of course Ruan Xi didn''t know what happened to Liu Wanwan, even if he knew it, he just laughed.


    At noon, she still went to serve her mother-in-law to eat.


    In the evening, Wen Tingzhou took Ruan Xi to the princess''s mansion to see Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen''s complexion was indeed not very good, but she seemed to be fine.


    Mrs. Wen was very kind to Ruan Xi and gave a generous gift.


    The imperial doctor in the county lord¡¯s mansion carefully examined Ruan Xi and concluded that she was quite healthy.


    Wen Tingzhou finally let go of his worries, and after discussing with Ruan Xi, the two told Mrs. Wen what Ruan Sanniang had to do.


    Ruan Sanniang is a big killer, who knows if she can''t help spreading rumors, the emperor said that she would send someone to stare at it, and no one can guarantee that there will be no leaks.


    Telling Mrs. Wen also made her mentally prepared. After Mrs. Wen knew about it, she specially called an imperial doctor to inquire. She learned that Ruan Xi really hadn''t been recruited, so she didn''t worry about it and let them rest assured.


    Five days later, evidence was found for what Zhang did, and an interesting thing was also found.


    Zhang Clan sent someone to assassinate Ruan Sanniang.


    Wen Tingzhou decided to remove Ruan Xi completely, starting with this matter to solve the Zhang family.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 Pipino, 1 name


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 39 bottles of Miss Li Jia, 20 bottles of Meow who never sleeps, 20 bottles of Gula Bar there, 8 bottles of Xiaocha, 3 bottles of dolls, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, 1 bottle of Fenglin Muwan, 1 bottle of Azi


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 78：

    After Wen Tingzhou informed Ruan Xi about this, he told her about his plan.


    "Ruan Ruan, I plan to hand over all these evidences to my father-in-law, who will take care of it."


    "It''s about Zhang''s family, it''s more appropriate to be solved by father-in-law."


    Only in this way can we better pick Ruan Ruan out.


    Ruan Xi thinks this is a good way. Uncle grandfather knew that the emperor and the Wen family were staring at him, so he certainly wouldn''t dare to shield Zhang.


    "I listen to you."


    It''s best if this matter is not a big deal. After all, it is a family scandal, and Ruan Xi didn''t mean to destroy the sincerity house.


    She is different from Ruan Sanniang. She is not extreme. The family treats the original owner as much as possible. She has tried her best to cultivate the original owner, even if it is only to let her marry into a high door to help the family. Moreover, the original owner and her enemy are just the aunt Zhang, and have nothing to do with others. .


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, he knew Ruan Ruan would agree with his plan.


    "Without delay, I will hand over these evidences to my father-in-law first."


    Ruan Xi nodded, it would be better to solve Zhang''s earlier.


    Wen Tingzhou''s movements were very fast, and he received this great gift from Wen Tingzhou when he was sent to the office.


    Uncle Sincerity frowned when he thought of what the son-in-law said before leaving. He always felt that something was wrong, so he turned down the invitation and hurried back to the Bo''s house with the box.


    After Uncle Sincerity opened the box and read the contents one by one, his face was severely stern, his hands holding the paper were trembling, and his whole body was full of hostility. He rushed out of the study door angrily, holding the box. Ning Shoutang.


    Zhang from the main courtyard felt palpitations for some reason, and felt like a disaster is imminent.


    Zhang felt a little flustered.


    Ning Shoutang''s old lady was about to eat dinner when she saw her son walk in with a face of iron.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady looked terrified.


    "Mother, you''ll know after reading these materials." Chengyi Boping stepped back and put the box in front of the old lady.


    The ugliness of the family cannot be publicized, let alone Si Niang.


    The fourth son-in-law must also mean the same.


    But Zhang must be dealt with.


    The old lady shook her heart for a while, with a vaguely bad premonition. When she finished reading the evidence, the old lady trembled with anger.


    "Poisonous woman, poisonous woman!"


    The old lady did not expect Zhang to do so many evil things under her nose.


    It''s nothing more than fighting in the back house. No master mistress has clean hands and feet.


    However, two granddaughters were involved in this. After the fourth granddaughter and the son of Wen were married, the Zhang family added ingredients to the fourth granddaughter''s cold-treatment decoction, as well as the sterilization medicine... sent someone to assassinate the third granddaughter...


    The old lady almost fainted out of breath. After the anger, the old lady finally calmed down.


    "Boss, how do you deal with Zhang?"


    "Mother, this matter started from Sanniang. Both the sage and the fourth son-in-law know that if one doesn''t handle it well, they are afraid to catch up with the entire Bofu, so the son is going to let the Zhang Clan die suddenly to preserve the reputation of the Bofu." Sincerity Bo was reading this. After the shocking evidence, he was not prepared to spare Zhang, the poisonous woman.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die suddenly, it won''t involve Da Lang. As for Sanniang, don''t care about her." The old lady still values ??this grandson very much, and she doesn''t have such a good face to Ruan Sanniang.


    At the same time, the old lady also suspected that her third granddaughter was possessed by a wild ghost. Otherwise, why would the Zhang family who spoiled her want to kill her? Even the old lady wanted to get rid of this scourge, but now she has a holy person by her side, otherwise the old lady would also Give her a violent death.


    It can be said that although the old lady eats fast and chants, she was also a cruel person when she was young.


    "In order to avoid long nights and dreams, let the Zhang clan die tonight." Cheng Yi said coldly, with a touch of murder in his voice.


    The old lady looked supportive.


    "Just tonight."


    Once Zhang''s death violently, it doesn''t matter whether the third granddaughter is possessed by ghosts or ghosts.


    Because once they enter the palace, they are beyond their reach, doing too many mistakes, it is better to do nothing, maybe they can still get some light.


    At this time, the two mothers and sons thought it was best to solve the Zhang clan directly, but unfortunately they underestimated Ruan Sanniang''s determination to avenge the Zhang clan. After all, what happened afterwards was still uncontrollable and causing trouble.


    That night, everything was silent.


    A dark shadow came to Zhang''s bed silently, took out a long, cold needle and quietly sank into the top of Zhang''s head, who inhaled the sleeping incense, and fell into a drowsiness. After a while, Zhang stopped breathing without consciousness.


    The shadow left quietly.


    The people Wen Tingzhou sent to monitor the Boss sincerely saw that the Zhang clan had died suddenly and quietly left Boss sincerely.


    Wen Mansion, Yongheju


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi were about to fall asleep after two incisively bathed in love, when three knocks on the door sounded.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes darkened, he quickly put on his coat, kissed Xia Ruanxi''s forehead, and whispered, "I''ll be back when I go."


    Ruan Xi, who didn''t want to move, let out a lazy hum, and pulled the thin cover over her body.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled silently, glanced at the red marks on Ruan Ruan Bai''s tender skin, and left the house with a full face.


    Sure enough, he would come back when he went, and Wen Tingzhou would be back in a moment.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m back." Wen Tingzhou went to bed and hugged Ruan Xi and kissed her on the lips.


    "So fast?" Ruan Xi murmured, naturally nesting in his chest.


    "Well, Ruan Ruan, the father-in-law solved Zhang''s." Wen Tingzhou told her the good news with a smile.


    Ruan Xi lifted his spirits and raised his moist eyes from his arms: "How to solve it?"


    Zhang is the enemy of her and the original owner, and Ruan Xi really wants to know her fate.


    A smile flashed in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes: "The Zhang clan died suddenly. It is estimated that news will come out tomorrow."


    Uncle Sincerity made a quick move to solve the Zhang clan, Wen Tingzhou was still satisfied, but this clan died suddenly, Ruan Ruan was about to keep her filial piety, Wen Tingzhou was very dissatisfied.


    Of course, the saint will also be dissatisfied.


    Because Ruan Sanniang hadn''t entered the palace, this clan died suddenly, Ruan Sanniang would be filial piety for one year.


    Ruan Xi was stunned: "Dead?"


    Grandpa is really simple and rude.


    The Zhang clan was gone, but she didn''t feel much happy, only that her uncle was cheating her.


    "Yes, my father-in-law is a smart man. I thought he would find a way to send the Zhang family to the family temple."


    "It''s just that Zhang Clan died suddenly, Ruan Ruan, you are afraid that you will be filial piety for one year."


    For Wen Tingzhou, who was just married, this was full of malice.


    Ruan Xi frowned slightly, joking for Zhang, the person who killed the original owner.


    "I don''t want to be filial to her, do you think I am cold-blooded and unfilial?"


    "No, I don''t want you to be a filial piety for Zhang, she is not worthy, but you must do this on the face of it, otherwise it will be difficult to stop everyone." Wen Tingzhou frowned.


    Regarding Ruan Ruan''s reputation, Wen Tingzhou could only wrong Ruan Ruan even if he was unwilling.


    Ruan Xi was silent for a moment, and Ruan Sanniang''s figure flashed across his mind suddenly, and her eyes lit up instantly. Not only her, Ruan Sanniang must be even more reluctant to keep filial piety for the Zhang family.


    "I think the third sister should have a fight." Ruan Sanniang definitely couldn''t swallow this breath when his uncle wanted to cover up Zhang''s scandal.


    I want Ruan Sanniang to be filial, no way!


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes flashed slightly, Ruan Sanniang could indeed use it.


    "It is possible that after the news of Zhang''s sudden death tomorrow, there may be bad rumors. Let''s take a look at the reaction of Miss Ruan San before talking."


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou had an idea in his mind.


    Ruan Xi nodded.


    Such things shouldn''t be mixed with her, but with Ruan Sanniang''s temperament, small things will become big things, and big things can pierce the sky for you.


    On the road to death, Ruan Sanniang is a familiar road.


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest first." Wen Tingzhou kissed the corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth.


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi snuggled her body into Wen Tingzhou''s arms, and the two hugged and fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    Ruan Xi became refreshed. After Wen Tingzhou went to the office, Ruan Xi went to the main courtyard to serve her mother-in-law and went back to the courtyard to wait for news.


    Near noon, the news that Mrs. Sincerely died suddenly last night finally came out.


    Suyu Suzhu and others were stunned.


    Less than half a month after the young lady was married, Mrs. Bofu suddenly disappeared. Isn''t the young lady going to keep her filial piety for a year?


    Besides, the young lady''s marriage to Wen''s house in advance also means she is happy, and now some people are going to take the opportunity to chew their tongues.


    "Miss, what should I do?" Suyu was anxious and forgot to call Mrs. Ruan Xishao.


    Ruan Xi calmly replied, "Of course it''s going back to Bo''s House, Suyu, you go ask someone to prepare a carriage, I will change to a plain dress and go to the courtyard to say something."


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Mother Yang nodded: "That should be done, Suyu Suzhu, you must be right to hear Mrs. Young."


    Ruan Xi put on a plain skirt and went to the main courtyard. Obviously, Mrs. Wen also knew the news of her mother''s sudden death. She gave Ruan Xi a few words of comfort and allowed her to return to the sincere mansion.


    At this time a maid hurried to report.


    "Madam, young lady, there is big news in Sincere Bo''s House. Miss Ruan San **** Mrs. Sincere Bo''s confidant mother and went to Shuntian Mansion to sue Mrs. Sincerely who had just died."


    What a breaking news.


    Ruan Xi was stunned. She knew Ruan Sanniang would make trouble, but she did not expect that she would make such a big trouble, and once again refreshed her three views.


    Ruan Sanniang was willing to go all out, risking the world to sue the mother who had just died.


    But where did Ruan Sanniang get the evidence?


    Ruan Xi suddenly remembered what Wen Tingzhou had said to her before leaving in the morning.


    Did the Holy Master intervene?


    Ruan Xi was slightly surprised.


    Mrs. Wen was also taken aback, and almost accidentally knocked over the tea cup in her hand: "What are you talking about, Miss Ruan San sued her mother?"


    "In response to Madam, yes, now this news has spread all over." The maid quickly replied.


    "Ms. Ruan San said she wanted to kill her relatives righteously and count down the charges of Mrs. Sincerely who died. Among them, there are two charges of murdering Mrs. Young."


    Mrs. Wen''s heart tightened.


    "Murder Madam Young, quickly tell me what is going on?"


    "In reply to Madam, according to Ms. Ruan San''s sincere death, Mrs. Bo asked someone to add ingredients to Madam Young¡¯s soup more than three months ago, so Madam Young¡¯s life will hang by a thread. If it were not for Madam Young¡¯s blessing, I¡¯m afraid... ¡­"


    The maid said more and more quietly.


    Ruan Xi paled in cooperation, pretending to be shocked and unbelievable.


    Mrs. Wen''s face sank instantly.


    "anything else?"


    "Also...there is also that Mrs. Sincerely gave the young lady... the sterilization medicine!"


    The maid bit her scalp and said, after she finished speaking, her head drooped deeply, not daring to look at the faces of Madam and Madam.


    The huge flower hall was instantly silent.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ ahem, Zhang''s solved it, but left some sequelae...


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of snow, 36 bottles of cc-chi, 20 bottles of Jade Blur, 10 bottles of La Lala, 3184436610 bottles, 10 bottles of Cut Raw Snow, 10 bottles of Mo Yaxin, 10 bottles of xxxibgdrgn, 10 bottles of mental hospital Member? 10 bottles, 8 bottles of Joan, 5 bottles of Sharen, 5 bottles of Cherries, 5 bottles of Lime to Dali, 5 bottles of Xiran, 4 bottles of Zizi, 2 bottles of dengbenben1232, Kunjia fans 2 bottles for sister, if, I said if 1 bottle, sleep 1 bottle, 329424491 bottle, happy fat girl 1 bottle, whisper 1 bottle, dandelion wish 1 bottle, talk and laugh 1 bottle, Mojiu 1 bottle, Yufeiyu 1 bottle , The baby is very good 1 bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 79：

    Madam Wen obviously didn''t expect Madam Chengyi to be so cruel, her eyes suddenly went dark.


    The creek was given a sterilization drug. Given her son''s temper, where would she go to hold her grandson?


    And the old lady... What if the old lady learns that something goes wrong?


    Ruan Xi coughed slightly, breaking the silence of the house, and Mrs. Wen looked at her hoarsely.


    "Little Brook, you..."


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, didn''t my husband and I went to the princess mansion to see the old lady the next day after returning home? At that time, my husband suggested that the two imperial doctors in the mansion should check on me."


    "The imperial doctor said that I am very healthy."


    "The old lady was also there."


    "So I wonder if I really got sterilized."


    Ruan Xi quickly told her actual situation, and did not intend to hide it.


    In fact, it''s useless to conceal it. Unless she will never have children for the rest of her life, she will always be exposed. It is better to tell the truth. Others believe it is their business.


    Under the big ups and downs, Mrs. Wen didn''t speak for a long time. It took a long time to confirm and ask: "Xiaoxi, what are you saying is true?"


    Ruan Xi nodded lightly: "It''s true, mother-in-law can find an imperial doctor to check on me again."


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s face, Madam Wen loosened her tight nerves. In fact, she believed her words in her heart. Since the old lady knew everything, Ruan Xi should not have been hit.


    The old lady will not be stimulated by this rumor.


    The people in the room breathed a sigh of relief. Except for the maid whose head was drooping, there were all witnesses. How could the young lady miss the move.


    "Madam, what about the rumors outside?" Madam Wen''s confidant, Zhao''s mother suddenly said.


    "Of course it is to refute the rumors, but before refuting the rumors, please ask the imperial physician to check on Xiaoxi. This is more convincing." Mrs. Wen said in a deep voice.


    "The mother-in-law is right." Ruan Xi agreed.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, Mother Zhao, you take my post to get a doctor."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mother Zhao took the order and left.


    Mrs. Wen turned to Ruan Xi and said warmly: "Xiaoxi, don''t go back to the sincere mansion."


    Ruan Xi had no objection, and she didn''t want to return to the Bo''s House to mourn the Zhang family.


    "I listen to my mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, there were many people who followed Wen''s actions. The news that Mrs. Wen sent her confidant mother to ask for an imperial doctor did not deliberately conceal it, and it spread out soon, and everyone wanted to know the result.


    The backyard of Wenshang Shufu was surging.


    Liu Wanwan almost didn''t laugh since she learned that Ruan Xi had been sterilized.


    In fact, she was very jealous of Ruan Xi, jealous of her good life and good luck.


    Now she is not jealous.


    There is nothing to be jealous about a woman who cannot give birth to a child.


    At this noon, Mrs. Wen successively invited the imperial doctors of the Tai Hospital over to check Ruan Xi.


    All came to the same result.


    Ruan Xi was not recruited.


    Mrs. Wen was very happy and immediately sent someone to dispel the rumors. Unfortunately, few people believed.


    Ruan Sanniang snorted when he heard the news that the Wen family had released the rumor.


    "The real can''t be fake, the fake can''t be real, maybe there will be another good show behind the fourth sister."


    Yao Hong Yao Zi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang said it in public, and it spread quickly.


    In fact, Ruan Sanniang was deliberate, and she wanted to block the fourth sister''s back.


    Thinking of the happy and happy Fourth Sisters of the previous life, the evening scene in this life is bleak, maybe there is no evening scene, and the end is depressed early, Ruan Sanniang is excited when she thinks of the sadness of the Fourth Sister''s future.


    As for why she didn''t specifically target Mu Qingci, who became the queen mother, who made the Four Princes have other women in the backyard.


    Mu Qingci is only a mother who is more expensive than her son. He passed the queen and took the position of the queen mother.


    Of course, Wen''s political opponents seized the opportunity and stepped back to Wen''s family. With this wave of messengers, most people believed that Ruan Xi was really sterilized.


    Mrs. Wen was so angry when she learned that she couldn''t help but calmed Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi didn''t mind.


    "Mother-in-law, the mouth grows on them, we can''t stop the crowd, as long as the mother-in-law and father-in-law trust me."


    Mrs. Wen frowned: "Isn''t that going to wrong you?"


    Ruan Xi smiled: "Mother-in-law, I don''t really have sterilization drugs, so I don''t feel wronged."


    Seeing that Ruan Xi really didn''t care, Madam Wen was finally relieved.


    "Fortunately, the chef has a little conscience and didn''t prescribe medicines on all your meals, but you are also blessed. There are gods blessing you, and you avoid the medicines."


    Thinking of what she had investigated, Mrs. Wen couldn''t help but marvel at her daughter-in-law''s good luck.


    The same is true of Mother Zhao.


    Ruan Xi pretended to smile shyly. In fact, what Mrs. Wen said was right. Her golden fingers were gifted by God, and it could be said that she was blessed by the gods.


    Mrs. Wen Shangshu, Mrs. Wen Shangshu, and Mrs. Wen Tingzhou were as good to Ruan Xi as before. When the servants of Shangshufu saw this, their attitude towards Ruan Xi was still so respectful and polite.


    The disturbances outside did not affect Ruan Xi''s position in the Wen family.


    Liu Wanwan, who had been so much troubled by Aunt Zhao, was half-dead.


    ...


    Since Ruan Sanniang arrogantly brought Zhang''s scandal into front of the government, the Sincerity House instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The old lady and Uncle Cheng Yi almost vomited blood.


    Ruan Yuwen, the eldest son of the Zhang family, was secretly pointed out.


    Not to mention Zhang''s maiden family.


    They all hated Ruan Sanniang, who was preaching family ugliness.


    The matter was too much trouble. Mu Qingci in the backyard of the Four Princes also heard that the female fellow villager passed through the lawsuit suddenly killed Mrs. Sincerity, her nominal mother-in-law, the whole person was not well.


    Has Ruan Sanniang''s brain been gnawed by a dog?


    She tossed like this, the emperor didn''t react at all.


    Is it possible to actually include Ruan Sanniang in the harem?


    Mu Qing shivered graciously, this crossing fellow was terrible, and the crossing female halo was so shiny.


    Mei Hua looked at the listless lady a little strangely. The lady is not worried about the crazy Miss Ruan San, right?


    "Mei Hua, I am very happy to have entered the backyard of the Fourth Prince and stayed away from Miss Ruan San." Mu Qingci sighed lightly, with a look of rejoicing.


    Meihua immediately felt relieved when she heard what the young lady said.


    "Miss Ruan Si is so pitiful that she was given sterilization medicine by her aunt''s mother. I hope the Wen family will not abandon her."


    Mu Qingci still liked the lovers of Master Wen and Miss Ruan Si.


    It''s just that the ancients valued offspring, and Miss Ruan Si was given a sterilization drug. She was afraid that her life would not be better in the future, and she might be abandoned by the Wen family.


    "Miss, I don''t know whether this is true or not. Maybe it was Miss Ruan San deliberately ruining Miss Ruan Si''s reputation to create a sterilization drug. Didn''t Wenshang Shufu let the emperor dispel the rumors?" Mei Hua''s impression of Ruan Sanniang was extremely high. Poor, I think she might be out of nothing.


    "Mei Hua, you are too naive, and the evidence is complete, Miss Ruan Si must have been recruited." Mu Qing looked at Mei Hua quietly, and she also hoped that it was a good rumor.


    Plum: "..."


    Without mentioning the dialogue between the hostess Mu Qingci and the servant, everyone is now paying attention to the progress of this unusual case.


    Ruan Sanniang sued the deceased mother and spread the vicious things Zhang had done, and the rumors grew.


    What is even more shocking is that Shuntian Mansion accepted the case and heard that the evidence is complete, and the two confidant mothers of Mrs. Sincerely who have just died have pleaded guilty.


    A few days later, this high-profile case finally came to an end. Ruan Sanniang''s accusation against Zhang was all true. Everyone was in an uproar. Now the people in Beijing are discussing the matter.


    Mutilating the sons of the sincere uncle, sending people to assassinate their own daughters, murder the concubine nurses, and drug the concubines to murder the concubines, Zhang''s reputation was completely stinky right after his death, and Ruan Sanniang''s reputation was the same, even if she was a victim.


    But filial piety is greater than the sky, Ruan Sanniang is a big rebellion.


    In addition, the results of Zhang''s autopsy were also spread, and he was judged to have died suddenly due to a cerebral hemorrhage, and there was no possibility of murder.


    If this is not the case, Ruan Sanniang''s act of suing his mother-in-law is very likely to be charged with murder.


    The most sympathetic and pitiful is Miss Ruan Si, who broke out in less than half a month after she got married and was ruined for the rest of her life.


    With the help of Wen Jiazheng''s enemies, no one believed what the doctor said to refute the rumors.


    Some people sympathize, and of course there are others gloating.


    Li Xiangxiang, who was about to marry the Fourth Prince, couldn''t help but bloom, and Mu Qingling, who was retired by Wen Tingyi, watched Ruan Xi''s jokes.


    Wen Tingzhou in the Imperial Academy also received sympathetic glances from his colleagues in the past two days.


    Wen Tingzhou was indifferent.


    He didn''t expect Ruan Sanniang to move so fast, and he chose such a radical and lose-lose method. That''s good, Zhang''s evil deeds exploded, and his father-in-law Chengyi Bo has announced that Zhang''s name will be removed from the Ruan family tree, and at the same time he sent someone to Zhang''s body. Ship back to Zhang''s house.


    Now Ruan Ruan doesn''t have to keep filial piety for Zhang family.


    Wen Tingzhou was fairly satisfied with the result, and left the Imperial Academy briskly to return home.


    ...


    At the beginning of June, the sun was like fire and the heat wave was rolling.


    An ice basin was placed in the house of Yonghe Juzheng. The room was cool and refreshing. Ruan Xi was sitting on the mat on the couch reading the account book.


    The high-yield crops from Zhang Liang are all growing well, but this batch of sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes are used to keep seeds after harvest.


    Suyu Suzhu now admires the young lady''s vision very much. Everyone thinks that Zhang Liang''s travel notes are exaggerated, but the young lady can dig up good things.


    At this time, Mama Yang brought in a bowl of iced sour plum soup.


    "Madam Young, drink some sour plum soup to relieve the heat."


    Ruan Xi nodded and put down the ledger in his hand, and took the sour plum soup to drink.


    Drinking a bowl of iced plum soup on a hot day is very refreshing, but you should not drink more of this cold drink.


    After drinking the sour plum soup, Ruan Xi sat on the mat in a daze without reading the account book.


    Suyu and others guarded quietly.


    Ruan Xi returned to the sincere Boshun two days ago to visit his uncle and old lady.


    The faces of the two were not so good, they looked rather haggard. They learned that Ruan Xi had not been recruited, and only became happy after everything was well in the Wen family.


    The old lady even urged her to conceal a child quickly to break the rumors.


    Ruan Xi, Dan, Che, Hard, Huang Qiao, Dust, Dust, Turk, br/>


    The most embarrassing thing is that Ruan Yuwen dropped out of Qingshan Academy. There is Zhang, the mother who was removed from the family tree of Ruan, and his position in the Bofu is embarrassing. He is not a concubine or a concubine.


    As for Ruan Sanniang, her arrogance is very arrogant. I heard that she was taken by the historians one after another. Shengde Emperor still did not change the attitude of Na Ruan Sanniang as a concubine.


    Ruan Xi is not surprised.


    Ruan Sanniang had a good thing that was beneficial to the country and the people. Xu broke the jar, and saw the old emperor open one eye and close the other, acting more unscrupulously.


    As soon as Wen Tingzhou came in, he saw Ruan Xi in a daze. The corners of his lips raised slightly, and he waved back to the maid¡¯s mother in the room, strode to the side of Ruan Xi and sat down, stretched his arms and held Ruan Xi into his arms.


    "Ruan Ruan, what are you thinking?"


    Before Ruan Xi could answer, Suyu''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "Uncle, Miss, and Miss Third, please see me."


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 28 bottles of Wuxin, 10 bottles of Blue Yin, 10 bottles of Three Steps, 6 bottles of Jun Zero, 5 bottles of Youxian, 5 bottles of Danfeng Chaoyang, 5 bottles of Rui Rui, 5 bottles of Almond Dew, Sheng Mo ( Samai ¡õ¡õ) 5 bottles, 4 bottles of Xianxiansi, 2 bottles of Fat Tiger who wants to raise a panda, 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, and every day of Aifumei is beautiful? 1 bottle, 1 girl, Bainuo 1 Bottles, go with the situation. 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Da Yuanzi, 1 bottle of long overdue, 1 bottle of Huo Yan Yan


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 80：

    Ruan Xi¡¯s first reaction was how Ruan Sanniang came. After thinking about it, she is now married to Wenshang Bookstore. The third lady should be the third lady of the Wen family and the daughter of Aunt Zhao.


    "Is it the third sister, what is she here for?"


    The third lady of the Wen family looked at her sister-in-law''s arrogant eyes with contempt, especially after the rumors of her sterilization drug came out, she even more dismissed it.


    In addition to Wen Shangshu and Mrs. Wen in Yongheju in Wen Tingzhou, who can go in and out at will, everyone needs to pass it through.


    This is the case with the third Miss Wen family now.


    Ruan Xi especially liked this. When she was in the Bo''s House, her servants did not dare to intercept Ruan Sanniang, and Ruan Sanniang broke in at will on several occasions.


    A dim light flashed through Wen Tingzhou''s eyes, and he had some guesses about the purpose of the third sister. He patted the back of Ruan Xi''s hand: "You are the eldest sister, you don''t want to see you, don''t force it."


    When Ruan Xi heard the words, a pleasant smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "What the husband said is, then let''s not see."


    After receiving Ruan Xi''s order, Suyu directly told the third lady of the Wen family outside Yongheju.


    Wen Yuwei, the third lady of the Wen family, turned blue and white with anger, and left angrily.


    Wen Yuwei was just an episode. In the room, Ruan Xi asked Mama Yang to bring in a bowl of sour plum soup. Wen Tingzhou had drunk sweet and sour plum soup and was in a good mood.


    "Ruan Ruan, the third sister may harass you these few days, you don''t need to bother about it."


    Ruan Xi was surprised: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Tingzhou wrote lightly: "I broke the second brother and third sister''s case of braised duck."


    Two unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, Ruan Ruan is the elder sister-in-law, but the elder sister-in-law is embarrassed, he is afraid Ruan Ruan will be taken for granted by the younger brothers and sisters.


    Ruan Xi''s lips curled up with joy: "It turns out that it''s like this. It''s a good cut. My braised duck sells for a hundred taels of silver. If you want to eat it, go and buy it in line."


    Wen Tingzhou nodded in agreement.


    "I mentioned this to my mother a few days ago. The braised duck shop is your dowry. It belongs to your private property. It does not raise white-eyed wolves. In the future, the braised ducks you bring over will only be eaten by your father and mother. What are you talking about? I have sent the braised ducks that came out in the past few days to the Anguo government."


    "It''s just I didn''t expect their brothers and sisters to bear it till now."


    In the past, my mother would share points with other siblings, Wen Tingzhou did not care, and now he is not used to them.


    Eating Ruan Ruan''s braised duck while showing Ruan Ruan face, who gave them the courage!


    Seeing Wen Tingzhou''s shortcomings, Ruan Xi couldn''t help but raised his head and kissed Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face.


    "Reward you."


    The soft and warm lips moved away as soon as they touched, Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, hooked Ruan Xi''s face, and pressed the back of her head to give a deep kiss.


    "Ruan Ruan, I still like this kind of reward." Wen Tingzhou smiled.


    Ruan Xi panted slightly, glanced at him, hummed, and leaned lazily against Wen Tingzhou''s chest.


    A smile flashed in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes, and his hands wrapped around her waist.


    "Ruan Ruan, your third sister is going to enter the palace tomorrow, father-in-law should be relieved."


    To Ruan Sanniang, Wen Tingzhou only found it hard to say a word.


    After the Zhang incident ended, Ruan Sanniang became more arrogant and domineering.


    It happened that there were people from the emperor around her, and the old lady and Uncle Sincerity couldn''t control her, and the whole Bo House was filled with smog.


    When Ruan Xi heard Wen Tingzhou mention Ruan Sanniang, he obviously thought of Ruan Sanniang''s domineering deeds in the Bo''s House, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "The emperor really takes the third sister seriously, no wonder the third sister is so unscrupulous."


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled slightly, and said with deep meaning: "You can''t look at the surface in everything."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Yes, if it weren''t for Ruan Sanniang to have a lot of good things in his hands, the old emperor would not value it so much.


    The power of the original plot is so great.


    After making a big turn, Ruan Sanniang repeated her original fate, but this time she was not as lucky as her last life.


    Speaking of the original work, Ruan Xi remembered Mu Qingci, the heroine who had been scammed by Ruan Sanniang several times. Now Li Xiangxiang has not yet entered the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, she should be doing well.


    The two talked about Ruan Sanniang in the room, and Suyu outside the door reported that Ruan Sanniang had come.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    It''s really lingering, it didn''t take long to talk about her, she came.


    She must be at odds with the number three today.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Xi''s depressed and headache expression, curled his lips.


    "If Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to see her, I won''t see him."


    Ruan Xi smiled helplessly: "Let''s see you anyway, Sanjie is very difficult to deal with."


    Especially since Ruan Sanniang will soon be the concubine of the old emperor, it is easy to summon her into the palace with the importance that the old emperor paid to her.


    It''s better to let Ruan Sanniang sit in front of her, so she won''t be worried about it all the time.


    "Ruan Ruan, you are my wife now, so you don''t need to be so wronged." Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi in a serious tone.


    Ruan Xi was warm in his heart and smiled and said, "If you don''t care, you won''t be wronged. Look at the rumors outside, how can I care about it."


    Wen Tingzhou had to go with her.


    Ruan Xi cleaned up his appearance and took Suyu Suzhu and the others to the courtyard hall to wait. After a cup of tea, Ruan Sanniang came in with the wife.


    Ruan Sanniang wore a big red Luo skirt, with a bright smile, and the whole person looked beautiful and public.


    "Sister, how are you doing these days?"


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    Ruan Sanniang lifted the hair in her ear, Shi Shiran sat opposite Ruan Xi, glanced at Ruan Xi''s complexion, and sneered: "Really?"


    "Sister Si, you and I are both sick and pity each other. I was jealous of you before. I didn''t expect that we were all poor people who were trapped by the vicious Zhang family.


    "It''s just that I''m a little luckier than you, but the fourth sister is different. You will be sterilized and will not be able to give birth in the future. Zhang is really harmful."


    Ruan Sanniang has never called the dead Zhang''s mother ever since he turned against the Zhang family.


    Even more unexpectedly, Feng Han, who almost killed the fourth sister, was Zhang''s handwriting.


    However, the fourth sister had a big life and survived.


    But it was still sterilized.


    Ruan Sanniang was very satisfied with this.


    As long as she doesn''t make a move, the fourth sister will never have children in her life.


    "Sister, the rumors outside are not credible. The doctors checked my body and they all said that I did not have sterilization medicine." Ruan Xi said lightly.


    Ruan Sanniang took a sip of tea from the tea bowl in front of him, and looked at Ruan Xi pityingly: "Sister Si, don''t deceive yourself."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    What happened to Ruan Sanniang''s pitying eyes? What was she filling in her mind.


    Ruan Xi was speechless for a while.


    "Sister Si, look at your complexion, you should have a good time at Wen''s house, and it seems that you haven''t received any rumors from the outside. You should be very grateful to them now, Wen''s family is really good at calculating." Ruan Sanniang sneered. The tone was full of disdain.


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, with a subtle expression: "Oh, I would like to hear the details."


    It seems that Ruan Sanniang didn''t come here to show off and laugh at her, but had another purpose.


    Ruan Sanniang knew that she didn''t believe it and didn''t care by seeing the expression on the fourth sister.


    "Sister Si, have you ever thought that the Wen family and the imperial doctor secretly greeted you, the imperial doctor deliberately concealed the true condition of your body." Ruan Sanniang looked sure.


    Ruan Xi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "San Jie, you think too much." She is very clear about her physical condition.


    It seems that Ruan Sanniang really believes that she has been sterilized.


    Suyu Suzhu and others: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou who overheard inside: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang sneered: "What I''m saying is true, Sister Si, don''t believe me, who gives you the valuable stewed duck secret recipe!"


    "Sister Si, you still don''t know how amazing your braised duck is. I asked the doctor. It is not only the nemesis of anorexia, but eating the braised duck in your store should also prolong your life."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Therefore, even if you are unable to have children in the future, the Wen family will not give up you. You should be put on the name of your adoptive sons, and then you can get your secret recipe for braised ducks, and you can imagine your fate."


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist, it''s too late when you get to this point."


    Ruan Sanniang talked freely.


    Had she not accidentally heard the speculation of others in the restaurant, she had never thought about it.


    The Wen family is really good at calculating.


    Simei¡¯s stewed duck secret recipe was part of her dowry. It was Simei¡¯s private property, and the old emperor himself stamped it. No one dared to rob it openly.


    Ruan Sanniang''s heart was moved, instead of cheap Wen''s family, it is better to cheap her.


    So Ruan Sanniang decided to reconcile with the fourth sister.


    The fourth sister is actually very good for life. She thought that the news that she had been sterilized was exposed, and the fourth sister would be retired by Wen''s family, but she forgot that she had the precious stewed duck secret recipe.


    What a miscalculation.


    Ruan Sanniang had to change her strategy. She no longer resisted being the concubine of the old emperor. As long as she gave birth to the little prince, she would have the opportunity to aspire to the position of queen mother. Then it would be beautiful to raise a little wolf dog secretly in the palace.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Sister, you have laid so much for you, can you tell me your purpose?"


    A gleam of excitement flashed in Ruan Sanniang''s eyes. She waited for these words, and the fourth sister did not disappoint her.


    "Four sisters, we are all people who have the same disease. It''s better to laugh at each other. What about being a good sister? You should know that I will enter the palace tomorrow. From now on, I will be Princess Ruan. The emperor''s attention to me is enough to be you Backer."


    Ruan Sanniang took a sip of her tea and continued, "When I give birth to the little prince, you will be his aunt. The stewed duck recipe is cheaper than outsiders. It is better for your nephew, Simei, do you think it is."


    Ruan Xi listened to Ruan Sanniang portraying a bright future, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It turned out that Ruan Sanniang was thinking of her secret recipe for braised duck. If she did not have golden fingers, after listening to Ruan Sanniang''s speculation, she might be suspicious and give a gap to the Wen family. , Got on the boat Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang has really grown.


    Even the invisible matter of giving birth to a little prince can be pulled out and accepted.


    Ruan Xi smiled, did not directly refuse, deliberately gave Ruan Sanniang a hope, to hold her steady, so as not to provoke trouble.


    "Sister, let''s talk after you give birth to the little prince."


    Wen Tingzhou who overheard couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Suyu Suzhu and the two are anxious, the young lady will not be disturbed.


    "Miss!"


    Ruan Xi smiled at them: "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Ruan Sanniang curled her lips when she saw it, don''t look at the four sisters'' calm and relaxed face, since she didn''t directly reject her, she knew she had been tempted, but she didn''t see the rabbit or scatter the eagle.


    "Well, Fourth Sister, we''re all set."


    Ruan Sanniang was confident that he had achieved his goal, and he did not stay long, leaving Wen''s house full of spring breeze.


    Ruan Xi looked at the back of Ruan Sanniang''s departure, and took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner.


    Wen Tingzhou walked out slowly from inside.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 290 bottles of Liuliu, 205 bottles of ice, 48 bottles of Cicada Mingchuxue, 25 bottles of black tea, 20 bottles of Long Song, 20 bottles of Abei, 10 bottles of today, 10 bottles of 1949779710 bottles, 10 bottles of joymomo, Ling Yi 10 bottles, lytheya 7410 bottles, Xiaoxiao 10 bottles, Changyue 5 bottles, Division 5 bottles, 2 bottles of Fat Tiger who wants to raise a panda, 1 bottle of Wannuanxi, if, I said if 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Sandman, 1 bottle of old eyebrows, 1 bottle of ____song


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 81：

    Suyu Suzhu and the others turned pale when they saw Wen Tingzhou coming out, and they didn''t know how much he heard, whether they would give birth to a gap with the young lady.


    Ruan Xi grinned against Wen Tingzhou, "You should have heard it, I didn''t refuse the third sister."


    Wen Tingzhou walked to the side of Ruan Xi and sat down, naturally took a sip of the tea that Ruan Xi handed him, and smiled leisurely: "The secret recipe for braised duck is yours. Ruan Ruan can do it whatever he wants."


    All in all, everything depends on Ruan Ruan''s wishes.


    As soon as Wen Tingzhou spoke, Suyu Suzhu in the hall felt relieved.


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips and smiled, glanced at Wen Tingzhou and Suyu Suzhu and others, and explained a little bit: "Don''t worry, my third sister and I can''t be grudges with each other. I didn''t think what the third sister just said. Go, just to hold her steady and stand in the same boat with her temporarily."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, "Well, I believe Ruan Ruan."


    Ruan Sanniang''s visit passed lightly.


    The next day, Ruan Sanniang was taken into the palace by the old emperor, and once again became a conversational resource for the people in the capital.


    ...


    The days passed by like running water, and in a blink of an eye, Ruan Sanniang had been in the palace for half a month.


    Ruan Xi has been married to the Wen family for more than a month, and rumors about her infertility have gradually disappeared, and sincere Bo¡¯s house has returned to calm.


    The weather in late June became more and more hot. From the day Ruan Sanniang entered the palace, there has not been a single drop of rain, and the air is hot and dry.


    In addition to going to the main courtyard to wait for her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wen, Ruan Xi stayed in the house lazily at other times, not wanting to move.


    In the past few days, my mother-in-law sent someone to bring medicinal supplements, tonic soups that nourish the body, and medicated diets that promote pregnancy...


    Even Wen Tingzhou has not escaped the fate of drinking tonic soup. Deer blood and antler soup is waiting for him every night.


    Ruan Xi was suffering from sore waist and back every night, and was almost exhausted.


    Since Liu Wanwan broke out a few days ago that she was pregnant, Aunt Zhao always seemed to show off when she asked for an announcement, and Madam Wen, who had always been calm, finally couldn''t help being anxious.


    When Ruan Xi went to serve her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen''s eyes always couldn''t help but turn her abdomen, and Ruan Xi was also helpless.


    Children do not want to have them, it depends on fate and blessings.


    "Madam, Empress Ruan has a letter." Suyu came in and handed Ruan Xi a letter.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Suyu lazily: "Take me a look."


    Ruan Sanniang has been in the palace for half a month, and the palace has been calm. Ruan Xi thought she was smashed by the old emperor, but she did not expect that she could send a letter outside the palace.


    Suyu handed over the letter, Ruan Xi took a look at it, and suddenly it was full of black lines.


    Ruan Sanniang really did not forget to remind her of the secret recipe for braised duck, except for this, to show off that she had a great time in the harem.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    As soon as Ruan Xi received the letter, Mrs. Wen''s confidant, Zhao''s mother, came over with a smile on her face.


    "Madam Young, this is today''s tonic soup."


    Ruan Xi watched Mother Zhao take out a bowl of medicated diet tonic soup and handed it to her, twitching the corners of his mouth, took the tonic soup and drank it hard, and put the empty bowl on the table.


    "Mother Zhao, I have finished drinking."


    Mother Zhao was satisfied with the empty bowl and left.


    "When is the end of this day?" Ruan Xi died of sorrow, and if she continued to make up, she was afraid that she would get angry.


    Suzhu held the ball fan and fanned the young lady gently and slowly.


    "Probably you don''t need to drink it when you are pregnant."


    Ruan Xi looked unlovable.


    After eating dinner in the main courtyard that evening, Mrs. Wen smiled and asked Mother Zhao to bring out the prepared Dabutang.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to the yard to rest early."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Again.


    Fortunately, this time he didn''t let Wen Tingzhou drink it in person, Ruan Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at the rare relaxed Ruan Ruan, secretly amused, nodded to his mother with a smile, calmly took the soup from her mother, and pulled Ruan Xi away from the main courtyard.


    Back at Yongheju, Wen Tingzhou noodles did not change the color and stuffed the tonic soup into Zhang Qing''s hands.


    "Zhang Qing, this tonic soup rewards you."


    "Master Xie for the reward."


    Zhang Qing took the food box with a bitter face, what did he do for an unmarried person drinking this tonic soup.


    Ruan Xi snickered.


    Wen Tingzhou gave Ruan Xi a funny look, coughing cough, it seems that he was too greedy for Ruan Ruan the other night.


    Let Ruan Ruan have a good rest tonight.


    At this time, Mother Yang, who had always had a low sense of existence, suddenly said: "Mrs. Young, your small day this month has been delayed for four days."


    Ruan Xi was stunned. The original owner was in early development. He has come to Guishui at the age of thirteen. For more than a year, every month''s monthly affairs have been on time, but this month has not come on time. If it weren''t for Yang''s reminder, she had forgotten it. This time, Ruan Xi had a vague guess, and a dim joy and premonition rose in his heart.


    Suyu Suzhu and Zhang Qing looked blank.


    A hint of surprise flashed across Wen Tingzhou''s eyes, and his eyes naturally fell on Ruan Xi''s flat stomach.


    "Ruan Ruan, what Yang''s mother said is true?"


    Ruan Xi nodded: "Well, it was indeed delayed for four days."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she fell into a warm embrace, a big hand gently stroked her belly, and Wen Tingzhou''s voice with a hint of excitement came from her ear.


    "Ruan Ruan, I will take a rest tomorrow, so I can take you out for a pulse diagnosis. Maybe you are really pregnant."


    Suyu, Suzhu and Zhang Qing''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Mrs. Young may be pregnant?


    Ruan Xi was also afraid of being empty and happy, and said hurriedly: "Well, don''t say anything, wait until you are sure."


    If she is pregnant, she can get rid of the days of drinking soup.


    Mother Yang smiled slightly, winking at Suyu Suzhu and Zhang Qing, and the three of them retreated out of interest.


    Wen Tingzhou gently embraced Ruan Xi''s waist and returned to the room, his eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a touch of joy, he bowed his head and kissed Ruan Xi for a moment.


    "Ruan Ruan, let''s rest early."


    Ruan Xi smiled and nodded.


    After bathing and changing clothes, the two embraced and lay on the bed. Ruan Xi snuggled in Wen Tingzhou''s arms and soon fell asleep. Due to the speculation that Ruan Xi might be pregnant, Wen Tingzhou stayed up almost all night, but Ruan Xi slept soundly.


    The next morning, after Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi had breakfast with Mrs. Wen, they took Ruan Xi out of the house to the small courtyard in the quiet alley.


    There is already an old doctor waiting in the small yard.


    I didn''t ask the doctors in the house to diagnose the pulse, but I actually didn''t want to make public.


    After taking care of Ruan Xi''s pulse, the old doctor hurriedly smiled and congratulated him: "Congratulations, Master Wen, and congratulations to Madam, you are one month pregnant."


    Ruan Xi raised his eyebrows with joy, and couldn''t help putting his hands on his belly.


    She is really pregnant.


    While I was overjoyed, I was also at a loss as to what to do as a new mother, but seeing Wen Tingzhou''s excitement and joy gave me a hint of sweetness.


    The old doctor prescribed an anti-fetal medicine and left quietly.


    After they returned home, they informed Mrs. Wen of the good news, and Mrs. Wen was extremely pleased.


    The daughter-in-law is a blessing, she was pregnant after just over a month.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t spread the news of your pregnancy for the time being. After three months, the fetal condition is stable, and then everyone will know, but the old lady still has to report a good news."


    Mrs. Wen smiled and said.


    She is not Aunt Zhao, Liu Wanwan couldn''t wait to burst out as soon as she became pregnant.


    Ruan Xi responded with a smile: "I listen to my mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Wen turned to her son: "Tingzhou, you have more time to accompany Xiaoxi."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded: "Mother don''t worry, I will take care of Ruan Ruan."


    "By the way, Xiaoxi, you don''t have to come over again, please set up the rules, stay in the yard and have a good fetus." Madam Wen suddenly remembered the matter and quickly mentioned it.


    For more than a month, Mrs. Wen was extremely comfortable being served by Ruan Xi, and she couldn''t be more satisfied with Ruan Xi''s daughter-in-law.


    Not to mention Ruan Xi is pregnant now.


    Ruan Xi responded.


    Yonghe Curie, although the good news did not come out, but Suyu Suzhu Yang''s mother and others knew that Ruan Xi was pregnant, and they were all beaming.


    At this time Ruan Sanniang in the palace is actively preparing for pregnancy.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 2508791620 bottles, 3184436610 bottles, 10 bottles of jasmine, 10 bottles of Yi, 10 bottles of Juju, 10 bottles of La Lala, 10 bottles of Ling Yi, 8 bottles of Doll Love You, 5 bottles of Changyue, Lao 3 bottles of Angel, 22 bottles of Huangrui, 1 bottle of Pep E, 1 bottle of Lsry, 1 bottle of Huier, 1 bottle of order today, 1 bottle of Whisper


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 82：

    After Ruan Xi became pregnant, Yang''s mother began to show off her talents, taking care of everything properly, especially in terms of meals. She took a lot of thoughts and made Ruan Xi feel comfortable and raise her fetus.


    Ruan Xi now walks around Yonghe Curie every morning or evening and pays more attention to his diet and daily life. Life is no different from before.


    A month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ruan Xi''s complexion is very good, she has not had morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy, and she has a good appetite.


    Compared with Liu Wanwan, who has been a demon after pregnancy, Ruan Xi is much quieter and low-key.


    It''s just that Ruan Xi''s abnormal behavior of not going to the main courtyard to wait for her mother-in-law in the past month fell into the eyes of everyone in the backyard. He didn''t dare to chew his tongue and speculated privately.


    Aunt Zhao couldn''t help stabbing a few words when she asked for an announcement yesterday, and was beaten severely by Mrs. Wen. Everyone knew that Mrs. Wen had spared her daughter-in-law from serving.


    Rumors of Ruan Xi falling out of favor faintly flowed out of the mansion.


    Recently, Liu Wanwan has severe morning sickness, her appetite is not good, and her emotions are even more agitated. After hearing about this, she smiled happily. An infertile daughter-in-law wandered in front of her all day long, and she was upset when she saw her When comparing the pregnant concubine and his wife.


    "My sister-in-law is in a bit embarrassing situation now, when do you think the wife will let the eldest brother take a concubine?" Liu Wanwan whispered to the two maids next to her.


    Why does an infertile eldest daughter-in-law dominate the stunning and stunning Wen Tingzhou alone, but there are several beautiful and beautiful aunts in Wen Tingyi''s backyard.


    "Slaves don''t know."


    "Probably not, the young master has a deep affection for the young lady."


    Liu Wanwan lowered her eyes, a pair of white and delicate jade hands stroked her abdomen, and sneered in a low voice: "Is the deep and meaningful?"


    After waiting for a few years, there are no heirs, and even the position of the wife is hard to guarantee.


    And Liu Wanwan, the first of the five daughters-in-law who married into the Wen family at the same time, became pregnant. She will also give birth to Wen Shangshu''s eldest grandson. Her status will rise, and she might even overwhelm Ruan Xi. Thinking about it makes me happy.


    The bead curtain sounded, and a mother came in with a bowl of bird''s nest.


    Liu Wanwan frowned when she saw the bird''s nest, and said displeased: "Why not a blood bird''s nest? Didn''t my husband say that I can drink a blood bird''s nest today?"


    "Mrs. Second Young Master, blood bird''s nest is very precious. Only the husband has it. Except for the youngest wife, no one else is qualified to drink it." The mother explained.


    Liu Wanwan pursed her lips, her pretty face sank: "Sister-in-law, an infertile woman can drink blood bird''s nest. I have the eldest grandson of Shang Shufu in my stomach. Can''t even drink a bowl of blood bird''s nest?"


    "Besides, I have a bad appetite recently. I vomit when I eat, so I want to drink blood bird''s nest."


    "But the blood bird''s nest that the young lady drank was rewarded by the old lady." A maid''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    As soon as she said this, Liu Wanwan became even more angry. After the news of her pregnancy came out, the old lady did not receive any rewards, and the lady only rewarded her with some medicinal materials and promoted her case.


    "Too much deception, I must drink blood bird''s nest."


    Half a month ago, Liu Wanwan wanted to eat the braised duck, which was praised by the sage, because she was pregnant, but Ruan Xi refused because she was pregnant and not suitable for lo-mei.


    A doctor testified that it was indeed inappropriate to eat braised duck in her situation, and Liu Wanwan was angry and helpless.


    Bird''s nest is different now. This is a nourishing supplement, which is most suitable for pregnant women.


    Why can an infertile woman eat it, but she, a golden pregnant woman, can''t eat it?


    Liu Wanwan became more and more angry, and couldn''t help but retching. Later, she got fetal gas and frightened the maids and mothers who were serving around her.


    The news quickly reached Madam Wen. After learning the reason for Liu Wanwan''s fetal gas, Madam Wen laughed angrily.


    This Liu clan is just a concubine-in-law, and she is confident that she is pregnant. She has been a demon for more than a month. Do you really think everyone is letting her fail?


    "Mother Zhao, please tell the Liu family to make her remember her identity and don''t Xiao think about things that don''t belong to her."


    "By the way, I have to tell Auntie Zhao so that she can properly discipline the Liu family."


    Mother Zhao led her to Liu Wanwan''s yard.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that Liu Wanwan had a fetal gas because she couldn''t eat the blood bird''s nest. She was reading a book in the house and having fun.


    "Mrs. Young, the blood bird''s nest is ready." Mother Yang brought in a bowl of blood bird''s nest.


    Ruan Xi now drinks a bowl of blood bird''s nest every day. Mrs. Wen has sent a lot of precious blood bird''s nests since she knew she was pregnant.


    Mother Yang has lamented Ruan Xi''s favor on several occasions.


    "Mrs. Young, the servant girl just heard the news that the second young wife wanted to eat the blood bird''s nest but was so angry that she was too angry."


    Suyu said this as soon as he came in.


    "Mrs. Zhao sent Mama Zhao to beat Madam No. 2 to make her remember her identity. This time Mrs. No. 2 was embarrassed." Suyu couldn''t help but smirked at the end.


    Ruan Xi put down the empty bowl and raised her eyebrows: "Why does she suddenly want to eat blood bird''s nest?"


    Suyu replied, "I didn''t want to drink blood bird''s nest even when I heard that you did not want to think about your identity."


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched.


    I was clamoring to eat the braised duck before, but now it has become a blood bird''s nest. The child has not yet been born. This Liu Wanwan has so many moths, but it is only aimed at her.


    Now it''s all right, the mother-in-law is ready.


    It is estimated that Liu Wanwan will have some time in peace.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou came back, and he would return to the mansion early the most recent time.


    The maid and the maid in the room retired with interest when the host came back.


    Wen Tingzhou sat next to Ruan Xi, gently touching Ruan Xi''s abdomen with his big hand, and asked gently.


    "Ruan Ruan, is it okay today?"


    In fact, someone told him to know about Yongheju, but Wen Tingzhou is used to asking him the last time.


    "Eat well and sleep soundly, do you think it''s okay?" Ruan Xi replied with a smile.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled at ease, and gently held her in his arms: "That''s good. I heard the doctor say that women will have morning sickness in the first three months of pregnancy. You are fine now for two months. This child just saw it. A filial one."


    Ruan Xi was amused.


    The child in her belly should be a small bean sprout now. Where can you tell that you are filial?


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t believe it, you see that Liu''s is pregnant, and he''s so upset."


    Wen Tingzhou Yuyue Road.


    As the saying goes, there is no difference if there is no comparison. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s situation, he is full of expectations for his unborn child.


    This is a filial child who will love his mother.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "I''m not sure I''m pregnant with a girl, so I''m quiet and quiet."


    Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up, he lowered his head and kissed her hair lightly, and chuckled, "The girl is also good, she''d better look as beautiful and cute as you, smart and smart."


    Ruan Xi blushed, but he thought that the aristocratic family paid much attention to his aunts, especially his eldest son and eldest grandson. Wen Tingzhou might not care, but Wen Shangshu and Madam Wen should.


    They should not be happy to see the eldest grandson born from the belly of the concubine''s wife.


    "But, my parents-in-law are looking forward to my son."


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t put pressure on yourself. As long as it''s our children, whether it''s a girl or a son, I like it. You don''t have to worry about father and mother, everything is mine."


    Wen Tingzhou quickly calmed down.


    When Ruan Xi heard Wen Tingzhou say this, he was full of expectations.


    Wen Tingzhou also talked about Ruan Sanniang recently opening a store to sell ice cubes to make money.


    Ruan Xi thought of making ice with saltpeter.


    I didn''t expect Ruan Sanniang toss this out.


    Ruan Sanniang sold ice cubes at high prices to earn money but failed to send a piece of ice to the sincere mansion, which attracted a lot of criticism and impeachment by Yu Shi.


    Ruan Xi also didn''t know what she thought. Is this preparing to draw a line with the sincerity Bofu?


    "How did the emperor react?" Ruan Xi asked curiously.


    Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up: "Your third sister dedicated the method of making ice to the emperor."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She knew it would be like this, the good things Ruan Sanniang''s hands would eventually fall into the emperor''s hands.


    I don''t know when the cement glass will appear.


    She wanted to have glass windows in the house.


    "However, she sold ice cubes on a large scale and attracted a lot of attention. Some people guessed that she had a way to make ice, but because of the emperor''s love for her, she didn''t make a move."


    "Apart from this matter, she recently confronted Princess Mu and suffered a lot of trouble."


    A smile flashed in Wen Tingzhou''s eyes.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She admired Ruan Sanniang and dared to confront Princess Mu.


    Ruan Sanniang should have no time to think of her now.


    that''s the truth.


    Ruan Sanniang is fighting like a raging concubine Mu Taifei in the palace, and has already left Ruan Xi behind.


    As soon as August arrived, the news of Ruan Xi''s pregnancy was finally announced.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 quinoa leaf


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Eat Tu Xiaoming 20 bottles, 233320 bottles, confused 10 bottles, 10 bottles, Lan Yin 10 bottles, Yu Qingqing 10 bottles, Ling Yi 10 bottles, Qing Xiao 10 bottles, Yan Baifa 5 bottles, 5 bottles of Yao Yaoyao, 112 bottles, 1 bottle of E. If, I said, if 1 bottle, 17 cups of citrus juice, 1 bottle of whispers, 1 bottle of Jiayou Yibao


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 83：

    After Ruan Xi broke the news that he was three months pregnant, it was like a thunder on the ground, which blew everyone up.


    More than two months ago, the big incident of the ten crimes of the deceased mother of Princess Ruan was still vividly remembered. Everyone believed that Miss Ruan Si had been sterilized. No matter how the doctors clarified, few believed.


    Now that the breaking news came out, Ruan Xi has once again become a popular figure in the capital.


    "It''s really fake. Didn''t it say that it was sterilized?"


    "Didn''t the Princess Ruan in the palace say that the fake is not true? Maybe this time the Wenshang Shufu deliberately released the false pregnancy news of this young lady, and then there will be a good miscarriage."


    "Yes, yes, wait for a good miscarriage."


    "Be more virtuous, whether it is true or not, is it difficult to send a blessing?"


    "I think it''s true. I remember all the doctors clarified that Miss Ruan Si is in good health, but no one wants to believe it."


    "Hey, who knows the truth?"


    "Let me tell you, you people are fed up with enough food. What does it matter whether you are pregnant or not? It''s better to think about how to make money to support your family with this broken mouth."


    "..."


    There is a mess of rumors all over the streets, and most of these people are ordinary people who have nothing to do with them.


    People in the upper class of the wealthy circle were well informed, and they all congratulated Wen Tingzhou. After getting an affirmative answer from her brother Li Jingcheng, Li Xiangxiang, who was preparing to marry, couldn''t help but become jealous of Ruan Xi.


    Sincerity Bofu


    Mother Yang smiled and said, "Congratulations to the old lady, Miss Si is three months pregnant. Two months ago, Miss Si had a happy pulse. The wife said that the child should not be vocal before March, so as not to compromise the child¡¯s blessing. Excuse me, old lady."


    The old lady laughed from ear to ear as she watched Mother Yang who came to announce the good news.


    "It should be so, my family is very considerate, come and see!"


    Since the incident with the third granddaughter and Zhang''s family, Chengyi Bo''s residence has suffered many criticisms, and the marriage of the grandson has also become difficult.


    Now the fourth granddaughter is happy, if this child can be a boy in one fell swoop, she will be considered a firm foothold in Wen''s family, and then she can pull out a grandson.


    The old lady felt distressed when she thought of her grandson studying behind closed doors in the yard.


    She hated Zhang''s viciousness for implicating the grandson, and even the lonely wild ghost who took up the body of the third granddaughter.


    Mother Yang thanked the old lady. After the old lady was happy, she couldn''t help confirming it again and again. Mother Yang took the trouble to give affirmative answers. She personally came to the house to announce the good news. In fact, it also meant to reassure the old lady.


    The young lady is really pregnant, not a fake pregnancy.


    Sincerity Bo was also overjoyed when he heard this good news, and the whole Sincerity Bo''s house was full of joy.


    The declining Xungui family, who is concerned about the sincerity of the prefecture, sees this situation, and becomes suspicious about Ruan Xi''s pregnancy.


    They also don''t want to think about what kind of family is the Wen family, especially for a figure like Ruan Xi who has received much attention. Isn''t fake pregnancy looking for death?


    Royal palace


    Ruan Sanniang''s first reaction after learning the news was Ruan Xi''s fake pregnancy.


    "Yaohong, why do you say that the fourth sister is so stupid? The false news about pregnancy is not afraid of being exposed at that time. Even I have heard that taking certain drugs can create Huamai pulse phase, which can make people think that they are pregnant. The fourth sister must have deliberately taken such drugs to dispel the rumors."


    "No, I have to persuade the fourth sister not to go astray."


    After Ruan Sanniang sighed, her face was righteous and serious.


    Yao Hong: "..."


    I''m afraid it''s not the devil, right? The entire imperial doctor of the Taiyuan Hospital has diagnosed the Fourth Miss. It is impossible for the Wen family to buy the entire imperial doctor of the Taiyuan Hospital for fraud. Is it really that difficult to admit that the Fourth Miss does not have sterilization drugs?


    "Manny, what if Miss Four is really pregnant with Young Master Wen''s child?" Yaohong endured, and finally said what was in her heart.


    "impossible!"


    Ruan Sanniang categorically vetoed it, but the scene of her eating with the fourth sister came to mind inadvertently.


    She remembered that the four sisters only ate two dishes at that time... The chef confessed that there were two or three meals in Chengxinyuan''s three meals at that time.


    Ruan Sanniang frowned at the thought of this, feeling a little irritated in her heart, scolding the chef secretly, and the master dared not give his heart to anything the master explained.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang did not want to believe that the fourth sister was lucky enough to avoid Zhang''s calculations, and decided to wait for the fourth sister to be pregnant for six months before calling the fourth sister into the palace.


    Whether it is true or not will be known at a glance.


    Now let''s wait and see.


    Wenshang Shufu now has two pregnant women, maybe the fourth sister will have a good miscarriage.


    "The fourth sister''s pregnancy is a big joy, Yaohong, you will go to Wenshang Bookstore for me to send a gift, and tell me a few words by the way."


    "Yes, mother."


    Yaohong retreated and took out the palace token with the prepared gift.


    Wenshang Book House


    After the news of Ruan Xi''s pregnancy broke out, the whole Shangshufu was joyous.


    The only disharmony is that Liu Wanwan is said to have had her fetus again.


    Originally a thriving one, now he is better. As the eldest daughter-in-law, Ruan Xi is also three months pregnant.


    Whose belly came from the eldest grandson of Shang Shufu, hangs up.


    It is strange that Liu Wanwan is not angry.


    The whole government knew about her fetal irritation. Mrs. Wen beat her severely, and Aunt Zhao¡¯s face turned black. This Liu family has almost become a joke in the house since she became pregnant, even her face is dull. .


    But Suyu Suzhu and the others exasperated.


    "Madam, when you broke the news of your pregnancy this time, the second wife was so angry that she would dare to be arrogant in the future. Every time she heard her scolding Sang Huai for various excuses to ask for supplements, the slaves would wait to use stitches. Closed her mouth."


    "Suzhu is right. This time, whoever in the house dares to make irresponsible remarks behind his back."


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help laughing as he looked at their indignation.


    "They just talked in secret, how dare they show a clue in front of me."


    Mrs. Wen''s housekeeper is very strict, and her servants dare not talk about her blatantly, just whisper privately, not everyone is like Liu Wanwan as soon as she becomes pregnant.


    Suyu Suzhu thought about it, too. The people who said these things were all the servants in the yard of the second young lady''s wife, courageous.


    On this day, Ruan Xi received a lot of gifts. In addition to the gifts from the people in the mansion, there were also gifts from Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Anguo, the old lady from Bofu, two sisters from the concubine, and more Ruan Yuwen and another concubine''s second brother gave it to Ruan Sanniang, who was in the palace, sent her personal palace lady Yaohong to give gifts...


    After hearing what Yaohong told, Ruan Xi''s reaction to Ruan Sanniang was completely speechless.


    Suyu Suzhu: "..."


    Mother Yang twitched.


    When Wen Tingzhou came back, he saw Ruan Xi eating fruit with a cheerful expression.


    "Ruan Ruan, you are in a good mood today."


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth rose.


    "Yes, I received a lot of gifts today. One of them was sent by the third sister. By the way, Yaohong told me a few words." Ruan Xi smiled brightly and replied briskly.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and walked forward and sat down beside her, Ruan Xi casually stuffed a piece of fruit into his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Tingzhou asked, raising his eyebrows after eating the fruit slices.


    Ruan Xi wrote lightly: "Just to tell me not to go astray and take drugs to fake pregnancy, she will give me a noble nephew in the future."


    Wen Tingzhou''s expression is indescribable.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 idle girl


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: summer 60 bottles, mxx1120 bottles, 20 bottles of wood, 12 bottles of kiki, 10 bottles of distressed rabbits, 10 bottles of Qingqing, 10 bottles of Pipino, 10 bottles of Li Tang and Song Dynasty, Gura Bar 10 bottles, 10 bottles of Xiaocao, 6 bottles of Mingyue Tianya, 3 bottles of Mojiu, 22 bottles of Huangrui, 2 bottles of linda, 2 bottles of the baby is very good, 2 bottles, if, I said if 1 bottle, I want to raise the fat of a panda 1 bottle of Tiger, 1 bottle of Whispers, 1 bottle of Xiaoyu, 1 bottle of Sand Man, 1 bottle of Maple, 1 bottle of Pure White, 1 bottle of I am your sister. 1 bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 84：

    "She also said that she told me to quickly direct a small childbirth drama to make a misdiagnosis and fool around, so as not to end up badly." Ruan Xi continued to add.


    "While sending me gifts and congratulations, I told me to shed the child. Don''t the third sister think that her behavior is inexplicable?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up and said lightly: "She is a stranger who doesn''t know the so-called."


    Ruan Xi chuckled.


    The summary is really brilliant!


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Xi''s bright smile, his mouth bends slightly.


    This Ruan Sanniang didn''t know the so-called behavior, which can make Ruan Ruan feel happy and it is a good thing.


    In August, the scorching sun was astonishingly hot. Ruan Xi¡¯s appetite was getting better and better. Three meals a day, two snacks and supper, as well as nourishing supplements, the whole person was nourished and radiant, brighter and more beautiful than ever. .


    On weekdays, Wen Tingzhou accompanies Ruan Xi at once. Mrs. Wen, the mother-in-law, also often goes to Yongheju to see Ruan Xi and talk to her.


    Everyone in the mansion looked in their eyes, secretly sighing that the young lady was favored.


    As for Liu Wanwan, her fetal air almost shed her child that day and began to relax.


    Ruan Xi continued to nest in Yongheju to raise her baby.


    In the palace, Ruan Sanniang was fighting with Princess Mu while waiting for Ruan Xi¡¯s miscarriage. When Qiuwei arrived, Ruan Sanniang didn''t wait for the good show she was expecting. She couldn''t help getting irritated and had a bad premonition.


    She did not take the initiative to treat Mrs. Wen, and Mrs. Wen''s body is still getting better. The fourth sister who had been sterilized by the sterilization drug broke out of pregnancy. In the future, the queen mother will marry the fourth prince...


    And she went round and round or entered the palace.


    Ruan Sanniang always felt as if there was an invisible big hand pulling their fate back on track, and she couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear in her heart.


    She didn''t want to be buried at a young age.


    Therefore, she must change the fate of some people.


    It is said that the whole body will be affected by one move.


    Especially the fourth sister who is related to her by blood, Qi Yuean is no longer under her intervention, but there is Wen Tingzhou who spoils her. If the fourth sister does not have a false pregnancy, she will be as happy as her last life. It''s jealous.


    If the fourth sister is really pregnant this time, the so-called waiting for her to give birth to the little prince to consider again is just an excuse, she was fooled by the fourth sister.


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes were dark and unclear, and his face instantly sank.


    It''s a pity that she is in the palace now, she is not allowed to leave the palace at will, nor can she call people into the palace at will.


    hateful!


    ...


    This year''s Qiuwei, Ruan Xi''s two elder brothers will participate, but Ruan Yuwen took the exam with the determination to break the boat.


    Ruan Xi sent two Ruyi knots after learning the news. She didn¡¯t know what happened to Ruan Yuwen¡¯s life before Ruan Sanniang¡¯s rebirth. Shang is no longer Ruan Yuwen''s biological mother, and even has been deprived of the qualifications to keep filial piety.


    Recently, the old lady revealed to her that she wanted to renew the string for the uncle.


    Once his uncle married his new wife, his eldest brother Ruan Yuwen''s position was even more embarrassing. Only the imperial examination could get ahead. Once he was successful, his uncle would run a job behind him to get him an official post and stay away from the capital.


    Ruan Xi was quite concerned about Ruan Yuwen''s participation in the autumn test.


    "Madam young, the maidservant just heard that the second young wife''s child had been discharged, and she was crying in the yard." Suyu went to the big kitchen to get some snacks and couldn''t wait to say it when she came back.


    Ruan Xi put down the travel notes in his hand and asked in astonishment, "What''s the matter, didn''t the doctor say that I saved it?"


    Less than ten days after she broke the news of her pregnancy, Liu Wanwan actually shed her baby.


    "The second young wife did not do it herself. Since she was pregnant with the child, she has been using her child as a demon, and her fetal air has been irritated repeatedly and her fetal phase has become unstable. She has seen blood when she heard the news of your pregnancy before. Having to stay in bed to have a baby, Aunt Zhao sent two more maids to serve the second young master."


    "The Second Young Master has been resting in a shared room these days. The Second Young Master was so angry that he was punished in public. The second young master knelt under the scorching sun for an hour, and the Second Young Master said a few harsh words to stimulate miscarriage. Up."


    Suyu said five and ten.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She thought that Liu Wanwan was murdered by other women in Wen Tingyi''s backyard, but she did not expect it to be her own work. Of course, Wen Tingyi also had to bear part of the responsibility.


    "Mother Yang, you will send me a condolence gift later."


    Mother Yang nodded and retired.


    Ruan Xi looked at the back of Mama Yang''s departure, and caressed her flat abdomen unconsciously. She glanced at Suyu Suzhu, who was full of joy next to her, and felt that it was not a good thing for Liu Wanwan to shed her child.


    It seems that she will continue to nest in Yongheju to raise her baby.


    After the end of Qiuwei, the list was opened, and the second brother Ruan Yuwu fell off the list, but Ruan Yuwen was lifted in the middle, which is not bad.


    Ruan Xi was very happy and sent someone to send a gift over.


    Ruan Sanniang in the palace did not move at all.


    Ruan Xi just smiled when he heard that, Ruan Sanniang no longer needed the sincerity capital in his eyes with the capital in his hands.


    In the evening, the sky was full of red clouds, and Wen Tingzhou''s Xiaya returned. After the two had dinner together, they saw the moonlight just right, so they enjoyed the moon in the yard before returning to the house to take a shower and change clothes.


    Ruan Xi slept well during the day and was very energetic at night. She nestled in Wen Tingzhou''s arms and talked about Liu Wanwan''s miscarriage.


    Wen Tingzhou only raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Even if Liu didn''t shed the child now, he couldn''t keep it in the end.


    Even though his second brother liked the Liu family, she was not the only one to marry. After marrying in, he began to wander in the backyard in just three months. The Liu family was not able to tolerate people at first sight. Now he has no children. The yard is going to be lively.


    As long as the Liu family does not come to provoke Ruan Ruan.


    Wen Tingzhou turned his thoughts aside, and then talked about another matter with Ruan Xi.


    "Ruan Ruan, I met my father-in-law when I came back, and he told me that he was going to straighten Aunt Lin who had a good relationship with you."


    Ruan Xi looked up in surprise: "My father is not planning to marry a new wife. The old lady should disagree."


    Aunt Lin is a noble concubine, a daughter of a down-and-out talent, with a clean family and a son. She is very much loved by her uncle, and it is not surprising that her uncle would want to right her.


    But it is not easy to right the concubine room.


    The old lady couldn''t pass that level. I don''t know if Ruan Sanniang will cause moths.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled, and her big, well-knotted hand gently rubbed her cheek: "So my father-in-law wants your support."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "If Ruan Ruan agrees, I will talk to my father-in-law."


    Wen Tingzhou felt that instead of letting his father-in-law marry a noble daughter with a good family background and press on Ruan Ruan''s head, it would be better to let his father-in-law help the aunt Lin.


    Ruan Xi thought for a while, and found it feasible. She and Wen Tingzhou had a close mind, and both thought of going together.


    The uncle is a minister of the Ministry of Industry, with a high official position and hereditary title. The third daughter is the favored Princess Ruan, and the fourth daughter is married into the Wen family.


    The Zhang family was removed from the genealogy and is no longer the original wife.


    It is said that it is a continuation, in fact, it is also regarded as an original match. Since the old lady let out the wind, many people are still moved.


    "Aunt Lin is a good person. If my father wants to straighten Aunt Lin, I have no objection."


    Wen Tingzhou raised the corner of his mouth and kissed her hair softly, and he knew Ruan Ruan would agree.


    "I will talk to my father-in-law tomorrow."


    After talking about this, Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi with a smile, a cluster of flames flashed through his dark eyes, and his low voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Ruan Ruan, it''s late, let''s go to bed."


    When the words were over, Wen Tingzhou locked Ruan Xi firmly in his arms sideways and grabbed her lips.


    Since Ruan Ruan became pregnant, he has endured it for two months, asking for a kiss at most on weekdays, and rubbing his ears together. Until today, the doctor said that he could do things between husband and wife, and Wen Tingzhou was going to take them apart tonight.


    Ruan Xi thought it was a goodnight kiss before going to bed as usual. He raised his arms to actively wrap Wen Tingzhou''s neck, and closed his eyes to accept his hot kiss.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Tingzhou''s big hand leaned into her clothes, wandered on her smooth and delicate back, and when she reached the lace of her bellyband, she gently pulled her bellyband...


    Wen Tingzhou''s breathing was short, his big hands covered the soft lump without hesitation, and gently kneaded.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ruan Xi trembled and couldn''t help but groan softly.


    Wen Tingzhou paused, and the motion of asking for a kiss became fierce, his big hand let go of the softness, and he began to poke under her.


    Ruan Xi, who was immersed in the intense kiss, suddenly woke up and pushed Wen Tingzhou nervously.


    "Don''t... kid..."


    "Well, I know, Ruan Ruan, don''t be nervous."


    Wen Tingzhou said dumbly.


    "It''s been three months. I asked the doctor. The doctor said he can have sex. Let''s continue."


    After Wen Tingzhou finished speaking, he pulled off her nightgown directly...


    In the candlelight, she reflected her pink and white skin.


    Ruan Xi blushed.


    This time, she didn''t stop him from moving. As he wandered and explored with both hands, his body was getting hotter, almost burning...


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou quickly took off his nightgown and covered Ruan Xi''s petite and plump body.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t be nervous, leave it to me, it won''t hurt the child."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ruan Xi looked at the handsome man close at hand with confidence, and accepted him openly.


    The swaying candlelight reflected the two overlapping figures on the bed.


    That night, Wen Tingzhou, who had been vegetarian for two months, finally took Ruan Xi into his stomach.


    Outside the door, Mama Yang heard the noise inside the house and looked up at the moon hanging high in the night sky.


    Well, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight.


    Time to prepare hot water.


    The people in Yongheju had a strict mouth, and the two people called for water at night did not go out.


    When Mrs. Wen came to visit Ruan Xi at noon the next day, she noticed that her son and daughter-in-law had done the same thing, and she was not unhappy. Normally, women who are in good health can have **** after three months of pregnancy, so Mrs. Wen just reminded him vaguely. After a while, the two of them don''t hurt the child.


    With Mrs. Wen''s acquiescence, coupled with the doctor''s daily pulse, the two had a sweet little life.


    On the other side, after Uncle Chengyi learned of the support of the fourth daughter and the fourth son-in-law, the old lady finally agreed to her son to straighten Aunt Lin after weighing the pros and cons.


    Ruan Xi was very happy to hear the news, but she was too happy too early.


    When I woke up, there were rumors about Bo Chengyi and Mu Qingling everywhere outside.


    The author has something to say:


    Thank you little angels for voting for me overlord~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 doll


    Thank you little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Lala La, 10 bottles of Yu Qingqing, 10 bottles of Huihui, 10 bottles of Fertilizer Cat, 8 bottles of Joan, 207437355 bottles, 3 bottles of Ting, 2 bottles of Big Cat, Baby is very good 1 Bottle, 1 bottle of Doudou, 1 bottle of Dyeing Dust, 1 bottle of 169584451, 1 bottle of Fat Tiger who wants to raise a panda, 1 bottle of Shengmo (Sama ¡õ¡õ), only 1 bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^¸»Æ·ÖÐÎÄ

 Chapter 85：

    When Ruan Xi woke up after sleeping in the afternoon, he heard this rumor from the lower population. Ruan Xi''s eyes were slightly narrowed. She didn''t believe that grandpa and Mu Qingling would get together when he was preparing to help Aunt Lin. Grandpa was calculated.


    Mu Qingling is a young woman who is in her most beautiful years. Even if she is retired, with Mu''s family and Princess Mu, it is very easy to choose the right husband and wife. How can I miss my uncle.


    Is this Mu Qingling''s revenge or the Mu family''s conspiracy?


    Ruan Xi frowned.


    Hearing Suyu said, now there are rumors about the uncle''s father ruining Mu Qingling''s innocence. For the man, it is nothing more than a rosy debt.


    This Mu Qingling ruined her innocence, and she was afraid that she would really marry her uncle.


    Ruan Xi frowned when he thought that Mu Qingling, a person who resented her, would be her aunt.


    But Mu Qingling ruined her innocence...


    Ruan Xi had a terrible headache.


    This matter is difficult to handle.


    "Madam, how did you say that Miss Mu San got involved with your uncle?"


    Suyu was in a trance, she hadn''t forgotten that the third lady in the Mu family''s big room at the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen did not hesitate to pour sewage on the lady.


    That''s right, Mu Qingling is the third lady of the Mu family, and Ruan Xi feels that he is really at odds with the number three.


    "I also want to know how Mu Qingling''s innocence was ruined by her father, Mother Yang, you go to the Bo''s House and ask the old lady what''s going on." Ruan Xi twitched her lips, grandpa. He is an official fan. Even if he is outside, he will not meet Mu Qingling. This is obviously strange.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wen brought Mama Chen over and walked quickly to the bed as soon as she came in.


    "No need to go, I know about your father. Today, Huaiyang Hou had his big birthday and invited his father-in-law to go over. Someone put medicine in his father-in-law''s drink, but the second son of Qi showed up in time, and the two of them didn''t really achieve anything. It¡¯s a good thing, but everyone saw the untidy clothes of my father-in-law and Mu¡¯s third lady."


    As far as Mrs. Wen knows, if it were not for the second son of Hou Huaiyang, the father-in-law would really accomplish something good with Mu Qingling.


    Knowing that the uncle was calculated, Ruan Xi was relieved.


    "Since it''s just untidy clothes, why didn''t the Mu family suppress the matter, instead letting rumors fly in the air? Is it possible that Shi Lang Mu is really ready to marry her daughter to the Sincere Boss?


    Mrs. Wen shook her head, patted Ruan Xi''s hand, her eyes fell on her abdomen.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry about your father-in-law''s affairs. You can only marry someone back. With your grandmother, she can''t get over the big waves. You can raise your baby with peace of mind."


    The middle-aged lady of Mu''s family is either married to the royal family or a prominent family.


    Sincerity Bo clearly does not meet the requirements.


    Mrs. Wen didn''t think this was like the handwriting of Shi Lang. It might be Miss Mu San''s own opinion, but Mrs. Wen wouldn''t say it to annoy her daughter-in-law.


    Ruan Xi heard that even if Mu Qingling really married his father and wanted to put on the elder profile, there would still be an old lady on it.


    "What the mother-in-law said."


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s mood improved, Mrs. Wen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and left Yongheju after a few exhortations.


    As the evening approached, the rumors outside became more and more intense, and several versions were even derived. All the rumors did not mention that there was a problem with the drink of Uncle Sincerity. It should be suppressed and treated as a romantic affair.


    Ruan Xi walked around the courtyard calmly, then returned to the house to drink tea and read a book, and waited for Wen Tingzhou to come back to have dinner together.


    Wen Tingzhou came back and saw this scene slightly curled his lips. It seemed that the father-in-law''s affairs did not affect Ruan Ruan''s mood.


    After the meal, the moon is as cool as water, and the bright moon hangs high.


    The two sat on the wicker chairs in the yard to enjoy the cold, and Wen Tingzhou cleared his throat.


    "Ruan Ruan, the calculation of the father-in-law actually involves the harem."


    "what?"


    When Ruan Xi heard Wen Tingzhou say that the incident involved the harem, he looked surprised. The first thought was that Taifei Mu had taken action.


    "Is it Princess Mu?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s face was serious and cold.


    "It''s not Princess Mu, your third sister behind the scenes, she and Mu Qingling conspired to calculate your father-in-law, and Yu Shi impeached your father-in-law for disorderly behavior, which harmed the court''s face. The confession of being dismissed from office has been put on the court. "


    Suyu Suzhu, who was wearing a fan next to him, took a breath. What the **** Miss San wanted to do, she even worked with others to calculate the uncle.


    Mother Yang had a calm face. From the action of the third young lady in suing her relatives, she had obviously been separated from the Bofu, and it was not surprising that she could calculate her father.


    Ruan Xi''s expression changed slightly: "It turned out to be her."


    She had thought about various possibilities, the only thing she didn''t expect Ruan Sanniang to intervene.


    "What the **** does she want to do?"


    "Ruan Ruan, her purpose is you, and she wants Mu Qingling to overpower you." A coldness flashed through Wen Tingzhou''s eyes.


    Suyu Suzhu beside her was angry.


    Miss Three is too much.


    Ruan Xi raised her eyebrows. Ruan Sanniang was the concubine of the old emperor. Mu Qingling couldn''t hold her down even if she was married to the sincere mansion, but she was different.


    Ruan Xi almost laughed at Ruan Sanniang''s strange operation.


    "Does the emperor know?"


    Wen Tingzhou nodded, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Her little actions can''t be hidden from the emperor, and the impeachment of the father-in-law''s Yushi was summoned by the emperor to the palace and reprimanded."


    Those who don''t look at corrupt officials, people''s livelihoods, and don''t care about the affairs of the DPRK and China, but only look at the private affairs of court officials and the censors in the backyard. Wen Tingzhou has no good feelings at all.


    "I will send someone to investigate this matter in depth."


    The Mu''s family will be liquidated sooner or later, and Wen Tingzhou does not want Ruan Ruan''s family to get involved.


    The most important thing is that since Mu Qingling was retired by Wen Tingyi, she, who was already arrogant and quite favored, could not bear such a big gap, Shengshengji hated Ruan Ruan.


    Once Mu Qingling becomes the new wife of her father-in-law, who knows what will happen to her.


    It is better to solve them all together.


    ...


    Uncle Sincerity was very angry about being calculated, no matter how violent the rumors outside, he did not propose to marry Mu Qingling.


    Shilang Mu didn''t want such a son-in-law of his age. The two left and right didn''t accomplish a good thing, but the clothes were untidy.


    A few days passed, and the matter was just dragging on.


    Others are not in a hurry, but Mu Qingling is anxious. The reason why she agreed to conspiracy with Ruan Sanniang is not just to suppress Ruan Xi, she has the pain of having to do this.


    I hate that the appearance of the second son Qi broke her good deeds.


    Mu Qingling bit her lip, her eyes flashed with determination and cruelty.


    On the second day of making up her mind, she avoided the servants guarding her and sneaked out of the house, and went directly to the Ministry of Industry to block the people.


    Things are getting worse.


    Uncle Sincerity almost vomited blood, he ignored the Mu Family San who was trying to persecute him, and went straight away.


    Mu Qingling was left behind, losing face, and was finally taken back by the Mu family who received the news.


    The two became hot topic figures in the capital again.


    Ruan Xi gently stroked the slightly raised lower abdomen, with a thoughtful expression, Mu Qingling''s forced marriage was too wrong, and there must be an unknown secret in it.


    This secret was revealed by Wen Tingzhou that night.


    It turned out that Mu Qingling went to Zhuangzi to relax more than two months ago and ran into a handsome son. After the two fell in love and became intimate with each other, the son disappeared. Mu Qingling secretly searched for nothing. When she came to Zhuangzi to pick up people, Mu Qingling could only return to Mu''s house. Later, Mu Qingling found out that she had a secret knot in her womb. She was reluctant to let go of the child of her beloved, let alone let the servants of Mu and others know. It happened that Ruan Sanniang sent someone. When she found her, she and Ruan Sanniang conspired to figure out Uncle Sincerity.


    Ruan Xi was stunned on the spot, this was the rhythm of cuckolding his uncle.


    "So Sanjie didn''t know that Mu Qingling was pregnant?"


    Wen Tingzhou shook his head: "I don''t know, Mu Qingling is hiding from her."


    He didn''t expect to find such a secret thing.


    This Ruan Sanniang is really cheating.


    "Give it to my father, I believe my father will take care of it."


    Since Mu Qingling was not a concern, Ruan Xi didn''t plan to get involved.


    Wen Tingzhou nodded with a smile.


    "it is good."


    "You have worked hard, my lord."


    Ruan Xi smiled and put a hand around his neck, pulled it down, and kissed his handsome face.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows and stretched out his arms to bring the person into his arms, her dark and deep eyes tightly locked her beautiful face.


    "Just the face?"


    Ruan Xi looked at him with an innocent look: "Yes, there is only a face."


    Wen Tingzhou laughed low.


    "In that case, I have to ask for it myself for my husband."


    When the words were over, Wen Tingzhou leaned over and kissed Ruan Xi''s lips, releasing his passion to the fullest.


    After a long time, the rapid gasp in the room gradually subsided.


    "Let''s settle it."


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the flush that had not faded on Ruan Xi''s face, and hugged him onto the bed.


    On the second day, when it was lightly dawn, Ruan Xi woke up. She was going to the main courtyard this morning to greet her. After she sat firmly, she was unwilling to fall into the tongue. In the first two months, she did not go to the main yard to petition. After all the whispers, Mrs. Wen disappeared after being severely reprimanded.


    Then it broke the news that she was three months pregnant, and everyone in the house suddenly realized.


    "Woke up?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s deep and hoarse voice came from behind, and he tightened the arms around her and carried her into his arms.


    "Well, I''m going to see you this morning."


    "It''s still early, I''ll go to bed again, my mother won''t mind." Wen Tingzhou put his chin between her neck and stroked her slightly convex belly with a big hand.


    "I can not sleep."


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t force it, letting go and let Ruan Xi get up, and got out of bed to change clothes.


    Suyu Suzhu had prepared the toiletries. After the two of them had rinsed their mouths, Ruan Xi sat on the chair, Wen Tingzhou rolled up his sleeves, took Ruan Xi¡¯s cloth towel and put it in the basin to wet it and twist it directly to Ruan. Xi wiped his face.


    His movements are gentle and his eyes are focused.


    Wen Tingzhou carefully wiped all of Ruan Xi''s face, ears, and neck, then put the damp cloth in the basin and wringed dry, and wiped it again.


    Ruan Xi was embarrassed at first, but gradually got used to it. Because of Xu''s gentleness, she has been in good condition since she was pregnant.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    „—v`30 bottles of Youxin; He pounding E, debby, Mo Li, Danfeng Chaoyang, Wen Xiaowen, Juju, Fertilizing Cat, insisting on eating vegetables 10 bottles; Snow 9 bottles; Mo Shang Ren Ruyu 5 bottles; If, I said, if, a fat tiger who wants to raise a panda, ah! A thousand-year-old fish show!, the baby is very good, the sandman, and a bottle of floating life;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 86：

    Bo Cheng Yi received the investigation materials sent to him by his fourth son-in-law Wen Tingzhou. Unsurprisingly, Bo Cheng Yi was furious after seeing it.


    The Mu family deceived people too much.


    She was also completely chilled at Sanniang who was a mother in the palace.


    Don''t worry about this daughter.


    The old lady was trembling with anger when she learned that Sanniang was actually taken over by a lonely ghost, so she calculated her son like this.


    Sanniang was protected by the emperor, but Mu Qingling did not.


    If he has the courage to calculate his son, he must bear the anger of the prefecture and be prepared for ruin.


    "Isn''t she going to force you to marry her with death? Bring some doctors or experienced mothers to Mu''s house. I want to see how she looks like you ruined her innocence!"


    This is the rhythm of tearing apart the Mu family thoroughly.


    Sincerity Bo''s eyes flickered.


    "Mother don''t worry, I will surely ruin her and suffer the consequences."


    It''s really bold to count him and let him be the king of the work department!


    On the same day, Uncle Sincerity brought a group of doctors who were in the drugstore and his mother to the Mu''s home, attracting everyone''s attention and discussions.


    "Under what circumstances, Uncle Sincerity ruined Ms. Mu San''s innocence. Shouldn''t she come to propose a marriage? How come we bring a group of doctors to the house?


    "Yes, it''s weird."


    "Could it be that Miss Mu San..."


    "Hey, I know a little bit of inside information. I have a relative who works in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion. I heard that Bo Cheng Yi has been calculated. Fortunately, the second son of Qi appeared in the end. The two talents did not accomplish good things. Now Bo Cheng is taking the doctor to the door. That Miss Mu San has long been infidelity or secretive, and wants to make the sincere uncle be the king, otherwise, how could she force marriage with death?"


    "possible!"


    "Ah, no wonder I always feel that there is something wrong with Miss Mu San''s forced marriage. It seems that there is a real situation."


    "..."


    Everyone''s brains were wide open, their faces excited, and they rushed to watch the excitement.


    Mufu


    Sincerity Bo angrily led a group of doctors and Wen Po''s mother to the door, everyone in Mu Mansion was shocked.


    Madam Mu Shilang looked at the sullen Sincerity Uncle, a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    "What does Uncle Ruan mean?"


    "Isn''t Ms. Mu San forced to marry by death? Please ask your wife to invite Ms. Mu San out and let everyone check it out. If you are innocent, I will apologize in public and marry her by lifting the bridge!" Sincerely said coldly. .


    This is simply humiliating the young lady of the Mu family.


    Madam Mu Shilang sinked her face.


    Uncle Sincerity sneered: "Mrs. Mu, don''t be too busy to refuse. If there is no evidence, I won''t make such a battle."


    "Since you dare to calculate me, don''t blame me for not showing her face!"


    As soon as Uncle Sincerity''s words came out, all the people present changed their colors.


    Madam Mu Shilang''s face changed suddenly.


    "Ms Mu''s family has always been clean and self-conscious. Uncle Ruan should be careful not to pour dirty water on my Mu''s girl at will!"


    "Mrs. Mu, please don''t delay time, nor make excuses to let people confide in secret."


    Uncle Sincerity couldn''t see that Madam Mu didn''t dare to gamble, and smiled coldly.


    Mrs. Mu did not dare to bet.


    She doesn''t know Mu Qingling''s situation, if she is innocent, it''s okay, if not, the reputation of Mu''s daughter...


    At this time, a woman''s face rushed in in a panic.


    "Madam, there is someone from the palace, and I brought the imperial doctor and mother over and said that I would verify the innocence of the pulse for Miss Mu San by the will of the Holy Spirit!"


    Madam Mu Shilang''s eyes went dark.


    Uncle Sincerity smiled, and he knew that the fourth son-in-law would not let him down.


    He had expected that Madam Mu would not agree, so he asked the fourth son-in-law for help.


    "Go and bring the third lady here." Madam Mu Shilang closed her eyes and told her in a cold voice. She knew that Mr. Sincerity was determined to verify whether Mu Qingling was innocent.


    Emperor Shengde sent his confidant, Grandpa Liu, with the imperial physician and two mothers.


    As soon as he entered, Liu Gonggong saluted Mrs. Mu and Sincerity Bo, and after that, Liu Gong said his intentions publicly.


    "Mrs. Mu, Uncle Ruan is a minister of the imperial court, and the saint is sympathetic to his ministers. Our family is here to verify the innocence of Miss Mu San on the will of the saint. If Miss Mu San is innocent, the saint is to compensate for the reputation of Miss Mu San , As a marriage grant to Miss Mu San!"


    In fact, the emperor had long wanted to clean up Mu''s family, but because of the first emperor''s decree in Mu Taifei''s hands, she repeatedly avoided making Mu''s family more and more arrogant.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Mu Shilang knew that it was imperative to verify innocence.


    She can only pray that Mu Qingling, the concubine, is really innocent.


    After a cup of tea, Mu Qingling was invited over. Xu Ye hadn¡¯t told her about the situation. When she saw the people in the hall, especially Boss Sincerity was also there, she felt proud. It seemed that Boss Sincerity had yielded. Don''t come to propose marriage.


    It''s a pity that Uncle Sincerity''s words instantly sent her to hell.


    "Since people are here, let''s start to check the pulse of innocence."


    That''s it!


    The blood on Mu Qingling''s face faded, her whole body was chilling, she subconsciously covered her belly and shouted in horror.


    "No, I don''t want to verify innocence!"


    After that, Mu Qingling was about to run away, but Uncle Sincerity had been prepared long ago to let people stop her back.


    Mu Qingling''s face became paler when she saw this, as fear and panic surged, blood poured to her head, she turned her eyes and passed out.


    Madam Mu Shilang shook her body, her canthus was about to split, and Mu Qingling''s birth mother was ashamed, almost fainted.


    "Mu Qingling!"


    The subordinates around try to reduce their sense of existence.


    Gong Gong Liu: "..."


    Uncle Sincerity sneered at this scene and said coldly.


    "Check the innocence for Miss Mu San!"


    The imperial physician first stepped forward to make a diagnosis, and after a while, he said, "Miss Mu San has been pregnant for one month."


    As soon as she said this, Madam Mu Shilang felt her head roar, and she wanted to eat Mu Qingling''s blood.


    Girl Mu''s reputation is over.


    Damn Mu Qingling!


    Mu Qingling''s biological mother weakened her legs and collapsed in the maid''s arms.


    Then all the doctors came to the conclusion that Mu Qingling was one month pregnant.


    "Okay, it''s really good, the Mu family is really good at calculating!"


    "let''s go!"


    Bo Chengyi rushed to leave Mu Mansion.


    After seeing a good show, Grandpa Liu took the man back to the palace with satisfaction.


    The news about Miss Mu San''s secret pregnancy for more than a month spread quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to be raging, and the Mu family couldn''t suppress it.


    Ruan Xi heard the good news as soon as she came back to ask her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wen, to be in a bad mood.


    "It''s really happy." Suyu said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what the Mu family will do with Miss Mu San." Suzhu''s words revealed a touch of expectation.


    "It should be closed to the family temple after an abortion." Ruan Xi said with a smile. Generally, people who made a big mistake in a big family would send it to the family temple for repairs.


    The facts are as Ruan Xi expected. The Mu family poured a bowl of abortion pill on Mu Qingling on the same day, and then sent them directly to the family temple to practice.


    Mu Qingling just faded out of everyone''s sight.


    A few days later, Uncle Chengyi finally turned Aunt Lin into the new wife of Bocheng Palace.


    Although Ruan Xi didn''t go back, he also sent a generous gift.


    Ruan Sanniang in the palace dropped a piece of porcelain.


    ...


    Time passed in a hurry, and in October, the autumn was high and the weather was very pleasant.


    Ruan Yu Wengang and Ruan Sanniang''s former bestie, Miss Shen, hurriedly became relatives. With the help of Wen Tingzhou, they took an official post and took their newlyweds to leave the capital.


    At this time, Ruan Xi''s pregnancy was five months old, and her flat abdomen quickly swelled, and her dress could no longer cover her obviously swollen belly.


    Mrs. Wen was overjoyed when she saw it.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was always paying attention to Ruan Xi, couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Is the fourth sister really pregnant?"


    "I don''t believe it, it must be fake, fake!"


    Ruan Sanniang thought that she had been pregnant for almost three months, and there is still no good news. But at this time in the palace, a beauty is pregnant. How can Ruan Sanniang be reconciled, since the emperor is okay, she has healing powers, and her body is definitely okay. But I just can''t get pregnant.


    Ruan Sanniang was jealous and resentful, and half to death, his teeth clattered.


    "Yaohong, go to Wenshang Bookstore to invite the fourth sister into the palace, just say I miss her and want to talk to her."


    "Yes, mother."


    Ruan Xi''s position in Wenshang Book House is now getting higher and higher. After being severely beaten by Mrs. Wen, Liu Wanwan never dared to join Ruan Xi again.


    Ruan Xi''s days of raising a fetus were very comfortable, her complexion was ruddy, her skin was still smooth and delicate, and she had a fascinating charm.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s a pity that such a good day is always ruined. No, Ruan Sanniang''s confidant, Yaohong, comes home.


    Ruan Xi received a message from the servants sent by Mrs. Wen from the main courtyard, saying that someone from the palace invited her to the main courtyard. Ruan Xi immediately arranged her appearance and took the maid and mother to the main courtyard.


    I don''t know what Ruan Sanniang sent someone to spread this time.


    When Ruan Xi arrived at the main courtyard hall, before saluting Mrs. Wen, Yaohong saluted respectfully.


    "The maidservant has seen Miss No. 4, and the maidservant came here to invite Miss No. 4 to the palace to tell her."


    Mrs. Wen did not expect that Yaohong''s intention was to invite Xiaoxi into the palace, and the smile on her face condensed slightly, and she refused without hesitation.


    "Girl Yaohong, go back and tell Empress Ruan that Xiaoxi is unwell and should not enter the palace."


    Who is Ruan Sanniang? She still doesn''t know what she was thinking about inviting Xiaoxi into the palace this time.


    Xiaoxi is now five months pregnant, so there must be no accidents.


    "I''m really unwell, it''s better to enter the palace again to see the third sister."


    Ruan Xi didn''t want to enter the palace either. Who knew what Ruan Sanniang wanted to do, she didn''t dare to gamble with her children.


    Thinking of the mother''s repeated instructions, Yaohong couldn''t help but glanced at the swelling belly of Miss Fourth, and bit her lip.


    "Madam, the empress said, be sure to invite the fourth lady into the palace, please don''t embarrass the servants."


    Mrs. Wen''s face sank.


    Ruan Xi frowned slightly, Ruan Sanniang was determined to invite herself into the palace.


    No matter, Ruan Sanniang declared that her purpose in entering the palace was probably to confirm whether she was really pregnant.


    In any case, Ruan Sanniang is also the emperor''s concubine, and it is okay to refuse once, but definitely cannot refuse the second or third time.


    That being the case, this time it was what she wanted.


    Lest Ruan Sanniang worry about it.


    Of course, you must be prepared before entering the palace.


    "Wait a moment, I will go to the palace to see the third sister after I have a word with my mother-in-law."


    Yaohong heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this, and avoided very witty.


    Mrs. Wen frowned: "Xiaoxi, how can you agree to enter the palace, don''t you know who your third sister is?"


    Ruan Xi smiled bitterly: "Mother-in-law, we refused this time. Next time, we can''t refuse again and again. If so, wherever the emperor''s face is, the third sister is also the emperor''s concubine."


    Madam Wen was silent for a while and said, "You are right. In that case, I will send someone to tell the old lady and Ting Zhou that you should pay attention to it yourself."


    Ruan Xi nodded.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Wen Tingzhou had told her that he was a member of the Emperor''s Anbu and was highly regarded by the emperor, so he could go directly to the palace to see the emperor.


    This is Ruan Xi''s confidence.


    Not long after, Ruan Xi got into the carriage of Wen Mansion, and the carriage drove slowly into the imperial city.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 354,726,191;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    15 bottles of imitation fragrance; 12 bottles of wood; Old Angel, Mo Qing Ye, Chitaki, Mohe, 2592680810 bottles; 5 bottles of Great Quick Update, Qian''an, ?, Wen Xiaowen; 3 bottles of Sister, Durian King, and Years ; 2 bottles of lsry and Minmin Minmin; Huoyanyan, if, I said if 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 87：

    After Ruan Xi''s carriage arrived at the palace, she got out of the carriage with the support of Mama Yang and Suyu.


    She stroked her bulging abdomen, looked at the tall palace walls around, clean and spacious lanes, and sighed silently.


    "Fourth Miss, please follow the slave servant."


    Yaohong leads the way.


    Ruan Xi followed slowly behind, while Mama Yang and Suyu supported them on both sides, walked around the extended palace wall, about a stick of incense, and finally arrived in front of Ruan Sanniang''s palace-Roufu Palace.


    At this time, beads of sweat appeared on Ruan Xi''s face, and a little bit of fatigue was faintly revealed.


    Had it not been for her to walk around Yongheju every morning and evening, she would have been exhausted.


    Obviously Ruan Sanniang has already counted this level.


    A pregnant woman who is five months pregnant, regardless of whether it is true or not, this section of the road is enough for Ruan Xi, the young lady who is not going out of the gate.


    "Miss, the maidservant will help you wipe your sweat."


    Suyu looked distressed and quickly took out a clean handkerchief and wiped her sweat.


    "Madam Young, you first rest on the old slave." Mother Yang said distressedly.


    "Well, trouble Mommy Yang."


    Ruan Xi didn''t refuse, she leaned on Mama Yang, she was indeed tired.


    "Fourth Miss, wait a moment, the slave and maid will go in and pass it through." Yaohong lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ruan Xi. After paying respectful blessing, she stepped into Roufu Palace.


    The three of Ruan Xi were waiting outside.


    On the other side, Wen Tingzhou, after learning that Ruan Sanniang called Ruan Xi into the palace, was anxious and burned into the palace to meet the emperor. The emperor had learned of her actions from the female guard who was monitoring Ruan Sanniang. Even if Wen Tingzhou didn¡¯t mention it, the old emperor wouldn¡¯t stand by. Watching Ruan Sanniang toss Wen Tingzhou''s pregnant wife.


    "Tingzhou, don''t worry, I won''t let Concubine Ruan mess around, and your wife will be fine." The old emperor took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and smiled and looked at Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face that was a little anxious.


    Wen Tingzhou pursed his lips and said, "The minister is still worried about his wife."


    The corner of the old emperor''s mouth twitched.


    "Fine, I will take you to Roufu Palace later!"


    Wen Tingzhou breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "The minister thanked the emperor!"


    The old emperor shook his head angrily and amusingly, and sent someone to the Roufu Palace to investigate the situation.


    Roufu Palace


    Ruan Sanniang sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror. The more she looked at it, the more uncomfortable she became. At her flower-bone age, she was beautiful and beautiful again, so she could only afford the old emperor that bad old man.


    Compared with the good family background of the fourth sister, the handsome husband who is amazingly talented and clean is really unwilling.


    Qi Yuean is to blame!


    However, Qi Yuean did not marry her and did not marry the fourth sister. He is still a trousers brother who is not learning and skillful but only eating, drinking and having fun. Ruan Sanniang is more jealous of the fourth sister while balancing her heart.


    The fourth sister not only had a good life, but also Wangfu.


    Wen Tingzhou in the last life was not as beautiful as it is now.


    It must be that the original owner''s fate was not good, and it hurt her.


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more resentful it became.


    Since God let her go through and be born again, why not let her dress or regenerate into a fourth sister?


    Yao Zi helped her dress up, but when she saw that the master looked wrong, she quickly lowered her eyes.


    "Come on, go and see when the fourth sister of the palace will arrive?"


    Ruan Sanniang yelled irritably.


    "Yes, mother."


    A court lady respectfully replied out of the palace. As soon as she stepped out of the palace gate, she saw the girl Yaohong who had come back. With joy, she hurriedly said to her, and Yaohong went in.


    "Yaohong, you are back, where is the fourth sister?"


    The moment Ruan Sanniang in the palace saw Yaohong coming in, his eyes lit up.


    "If you return to Niang Niang, Miss Fourth is waiting at the gate of the palace." Yaohong replied respectfully.


    "Come on!"


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the bright and charming woman in the bronze mirror, the fourth sister''s beautiful face appeared in his mind, and his eyes rolled.


    "Yaohong, go and tell the fourth sister that my palace is taking a nap, so that the fourth sister will wait more."


    Yao Hong hurriedly retired, feeling complicated.


    Ruan Xi, who was waiting outside, saw Yao Hong coming out. Yao Hong''s expression was wrong, and there was a guilty conscience in his eyes.


    Ruan Xi raised an eyebrow.


    It seems that Ruan Sanniang is not so easy to let her in.


    This is indeed the case.


    Yaohong said with an apologetic face: "Miss Si, Niang Niang is taking a nap, please wait a while, Niang Niang should wake up soon."


    A flash of anger flashed in Suyu''s eyes.


    The third lady is too much. If she doesn''t wake up from a nap, she just hears it as an excuse. This is the young lady who is trying to toss about pregnancy.


    Ruan Xi pressed Suyu''s hand to make her feel at ease, then gently stroked her swollen abdomen, and smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait a little longer, but I''m inconvenient. I just walked for a long time. Lu, I¡¯m so tired, in case something happens that makes people misunderstand that the third sister is mine."


    She just talked about it, um, there was absolutely no threat.


    Mother Yang glanced at Mrs. Young with admiration.


    Yaohong''s face froze, Miss Fourth''s situation is special, if something goes wrong, Empress probably will let her stand up.


    "The slave and maid will go in and ask for instructions."


    He said he was going in.


    "Wait, I''m hungry, do I have anything to eat? You know, pregnant women are easy to be hungry. I just walked that long way, and it consumes a lot." Ruan Xi pretended to be embarrassed and covered his swollen belly.


    Yaohong paused, and her face became even more rigid: "This slave and maid also needs to ask for instructions."


    Empress made it clear that she is going to toss the fourth lady, how dare she call the shots.


    Ruan Xi pretended to be surprised and looked at her: "I have to ask for instructions, isn''t Sanjie taking a nap?"


    Yaohong''s face instantly flushed and fled.


    Ruan Xi looked at Yaohong''s escape, lips raised slightly, and smiled calmly, ignoring the gaze around him.


    After a while, Yao Hong hurried out, bowing his head respectfully.


    "Miss Si, the empress woke up, she was very happy to learn that you were here, and she wanted to see you!"


    What Yao Hong said... even she couldn''t convince herself.


    No, I dare not meet her eyes.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Yaohong with a smile, "Let''s go, don''t let the third sister wait in a hurry."


    Speaking of stepping on the steps of the palace, Mama Yang and Suyu hurriedly stepped forward to support Ruan Xi.


    Yao Hong secretly wiped out her cold sweat.


    How does the number of Empress compare with Miss Fourth?


    As soon as he entered the palace, Ruan Xi was dazzled by the luxurious style of the palace.


    The dressed-up Ruan Sanniang was sitting on the chaise couch eating fresh grapes, and a few pretty court ladies were fanning their fans, beating their legs and legs.


    The end is very pleasant.


    "Please peace to the empress!"


    Ruan Xi bowed his knees as soon as he came in, impeccable etiquette.


    Mother Yang and Suyu also followed suit and saluted.


    Seeing Simei saluting her, Ruan Sanniang''s eyes flashed with pride, but she said: "Oh, Simei, get up quickly, we are good sisters, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Ruan Xi straightened up and smiled slightly: "The courtesy cannot be abandoned."


    Who knows if Ruan Sanniang will make a fuss here, there is no big mistake to be careful.


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Ruan Sanniang''s eyes, and the fourth sister was really cautious.


    Her eyes fell on the fourth sister''s bulging abdomen, her eyes darkened.


    "Sister, are you really pregnant?"


    She wanted to toss the Fourth Sister, but she didn''t dare to make a fuss about her belly, but Ruan Sanniang felt aggrieved.


    But it doesn''t mean she gave up.


    Ruan Xi stroked his abdomen and continued to smile: "Yes, it''s been five months."


    Ruan Sanniang''s smile distorted for a moment, she took a deep breath, her eyes stopped on Ruan Xi''s smooth and ruddy face without the powder, she didn''t know what she had done, a flash of ecstasy flashed under her eyes, and she smiled.


    "Sister Si, I heard that you can feel fetal movement after five months of pregnancy. I was preparing for pregnancy recently. Can you touch your belly and feel happy?"


    I was sneer in my heart. After more than five months of pregnancy, my face was as smooth as before. I can''t even see the spots. It must be a fake pregnancy.


    Seeing that Simei has never been able to direct Xiaochan''s drama, maybe there will be a civet cat in exchange for the prince.


    She must break her down.


    Ruan Sanniang didn''t know that not all pregnant women would have spots on their faces. Judging from this alone, false pregnancies are also wonderful.


    Ruan Sanniang at this time looked full of malice.


    Suyu guarded Ruan Xi with a nervous and alert look.


    Mother Yang''s nerves tightened.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. To be honest, she really didn''t want Ruan Sanniang to come close to her and touch her belly.


    Who knows if she will deliberately make a mistake...


    Ruan Xi did not dare to gamble on Ruan Sanniang''s character.


    But Ruan Sanniang said well, but he was happy, and Ruan Xi had no reason to refuse.


    At this time, the eunuch''s sharp and loud voice came from outside the palace.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Ruan Xi''s heart loosened, and a gleam of light flashed through his eyes. The emperor came just in time.


    Suyu and Mama Yang also let go of their hanging hearts.


    Only Ruan Sanniang was so upset that she almost could find out whether the fourth sister was actually pregnant.


    Damn old emperor, spoil her good deeds.


    Ruan Sanniang was quite unwilling, but she was unwilling and dared not to challenge the majesty of the old emperor, and quickly arranged her appearance to welcome the emperor''s arrival.


    Emperor Sheng De, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, strode in, followed by a handsome and tall black figure.


    The palace maid in the hall knelt on the ground.


    "My concubine please greet the emperor!"


    Ruan Sanniang at the front hurriedly bowed.


    Ruan Xi bowed down with the support of Mama Yang and Suyu.


    "Wen Ruan see the emperor!"


    "Get up." There was a touch of majesty in Shengde''s faint words.


    "Xie Emperor!"


    Ruan Sanniang got up for the first time, slandering this evil feudal society in her heart. Every time the old emperor came over, she would curt her knees, but when she saw the handsome man behind the old emperor, she gritted her teeth in her heart, jealous and hated the fourth sister.


    She just invited the fourth sister into the palace to talk about the old, Wen Tingzhou unexpectedly followed.


    It''s really affectionate.


    Why is Simei always so lucky?


    Obviously she is the heroine who takes the golden finger through the rebirth.


    Ruan Xi also thanked her and got up, but still bowed her head.


    You can''t look directly at Tianyan without permission.


    Even with her head down, Ruan Xi could still feel the line of sight from above her head.


    Emperor Sheng De looked at the woman standing quietly with her head down, her hands folded between her swollen abdomen, and she was slightly surprised with the gentle and graceful temperament all over her body.


    Ting Zhou''s vision is really good.


    This concubine from Bofu was more like a concubine than Princess Ruan.


    Well, the noble girls cultivated by the family are not inferior.


    Uncle Sincerity gave birth to a good daughter!


    When Emperor Shengde looked at Ruan Xi, Ruan Sanniang thought about it. If he exposes the fourth sister''s fake pregnancy scene in front of the old emperor and Wen Tingzhou, he will be excited when he thinks about it, and act when he thinks of it. Ruan Sanniang suddenly laughed.


    "The emperor, this is the fourth sister of the concubine body. She has been pregnant for five months. The concubine body specially called the fourth sister into the palace. In addition to reminiscing about the past, he wanted to touch the fourth sister¡¯s belly and feel the joy of the fourth sister. The emperor spreads branches and leaves."


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched with his head down.


    Emperor Sheng De raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. Don''t worry about the heirs, I don''t have to worry about it, there will be something that should happen sooner or later.


    Emperor Sheng De didn''t intend to let the selfish and selfish Ruan Sanniang give birth to his heirs.


    Avoid a scourge when you get it.


    He turned to look at Ruan Xi.


    "Wen Ruan, raise your head and speak."


    Ruan Xi Congshan Ruliu raised her head. This time, she was able to see the sky.


    As the father of the four princes, Emperor Shengde certainly looks good. He looks in his early forties, has a well-maintained figure, and has no good fortune, and he has a majestic aura.


    Ruan Xi only took a quick glance and then turned his gaze to the handsome man behind him.


    It''s Wen Tingzhou!


    he came!


    The moment Ruan Xi saw Wen Tingzhou, his heart was slightly excited, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi with a trace of distress and worry. He knew that Ruan Ruan had walked a long way. He was afraid that he would be exhausted. He didn''t know if he was unwell.


    Sheng Dedi: "..."


    Don''t think that he didn''t see the eyebrows of the young couple, Wen Ruan did have a beautiful appearance, and Tingzhou was like a pair of golden girls and jade girls, very matching.


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, and her long nails pinched her palms.


    It''s really dazzling!


    Later I will see if you can be so kind and loving.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Dao Qing 40 bottles for a long time; 15 bottles of safflower lined with green leaves; 10 bottles of la la la; 5 bottles of laughter; 1 bottle of the little monk three eyes;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 88：

    Emperor Sheng De crossed Ruan Sanniang and directly sat in the first place. Ruan Sanniang sat beside him. Ruan Xi was given a seat by Emperor Shengde as a pregnant woman. Wen Tingzhou was beside Ruan Xi, a guardian.


    Sheng Dedi was very speechless.


    Ruan Sanniang''s heart was sour, she absolutely refused to admit that she had become lemon essence sour, and couldn''t help but reiterate what she just said in front of Emperor Sheng De.


    "Sister Si, I really want to touch your belly and get your joy. There is no other meaning. Don''t refuse me, OK..."


    Fourth sister, I have mentioned it three times, depending on how you refuse.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes flashed with pride.


    Emperor Sheng De took a deep look at Ruan Sanniang, as if he had seen through the calculations in her heart, the smile on Ruan Sanniang''s face almost couldn''t hold back.


    "The emperor, how do you look at your concubine like this?"


    Emperor Shengde squinted his eyes and asked, "Fei Ruan, do you really want children so much?"


    Ruan Sanniang nodded hurriedly, looking at Emperor Shengde with hope.


    Of course she wants children, especially boys, and she can help him to be a queen mother. It is not a trivial matter to raise a few beautiful boys.


    Just think about it.


    Sheng Dedi just nodded slightly.


    "Ok."


    Then not then.


    What does it mean?


    Ruan Sanniang felt annoyed. She didn''t dare to be angry with the old emperor, and turned to the fourth sister: "Four sister, what do you think?"


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fortunately, he came, Ruan Sanniang was full of bad water and didn''t know what bad ideas he was making.


    "The third sister wants to be happy with her sister, it is her honor."


    Ruan Xi smiled generously and calmly.


    With the emperor and Wen Tingzhou here, Ruan Sanniang''s demonization won''t help.


    Seeing Ruan Xi did not refuse, Ruan Sanniang''s eyes flashed, and her heart was startled. Didn''t she stuff her belly?


    However, she still got up and walked towards Ruan Xi, with a brilliant smile and faint excitement in her eyes.


    At first glance, it is misbehaving.


    Wen Tingzhou''s nerves are tense, for fear that Ruan Sanniang will have a dive.


    He still knows some of the methods used by women in the back house.


    Ruan Xi was relieved to let Ruan Sanniang approach because there was Wen Tingzhou nearby. She believed Wen Tingzhou would not harm her.


    Ruan Sanniang just wanted to touch the fourth sister''s belly to verify the authenticity, but did nothing else.


    She rushed to Ruan Xi and sat down, excitedly stretched out her hand and put her hand on Ruan Xi¡¯s bulging abdomen.


    Ruan Xi frowned slightly.


    "Sister, can you move lightly?"


    Ruan Sanniang answered casually, still doing his own way.


    No, there is no stuff.


    Ruan Sanniang was shocked and couldn''t help kneading Ruan Xi''s belly back and forth repeatedly, murmured unconsciously.


    "Impossible, how could this be?"


    "Where is the thing, how can there be nothing?"


    Ruan Xi frowned slightly and looked inexplicable. Looking at Ruan Sanniang''s words and deeds, could it be that she still thought she was a false pregnancy?


    I really want to split her mind to see if it is full of water.


    Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face sank, Ruan Sanniang not only kneaded Ruan Ruan''s abdomen back and forth, but also said nonsense.


    It seems that I have forgotten the lesson of the last time in prison.


    "Sanjie, are you happy enough?" Ruan Xi couldn''t bear it, and looked at Ruan Sanniang with a smile.


    Ruan Sanniang suddenly recovered, smiled at Ruan Xi and said cheeky: "Not yet."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Then you continue."


    She wasn''t a fake pregnancy. Ruan Sanniang wanted to verify her and let her go to see what flowers she wanted to find.


    Ruan Sanniang really continued to touch Ruan Xi''s belly, so round and smooth, could it be a layer of skin...


    Just like nowadays, people have a facelift and a rhinoplasty with a prosthesis.


    Ruan Sanniang''s brain hole widened.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was the case. The fourth sister was really good at thinking of such a good way, so Ruan Sanniang couldn''t wait to lift Ruan Xi''s Luo skirt and peel off the skin.


    Expose the trick of the fourth sister''s fake pregnancy.


    "Stop, Sanjie, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Sanniang wanted to lift her skirt in public.


    Ruan Xi was taken aback, and slammed her restless hand to stop her movement.


    Wen Tingzhoujun''s face turned dark next to him, and his body was cold.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Sanniang to be the concubine of the emperor, he would like to kick Ruan Sanniang out now.


    The emperor Sheng De above twitched his mouth, pretending not to see Wen Tingzhou''s black face, he picked up the tea cup and drank tea casually.


    To be honest, it''s interesting to see Fei Ruan being self-righteous and stupid.


    "Sister Si, you won''t be guilty anymore?"


    Seeing Simei eagerly preventing her from lifting her skirt, Ruan Sanniang was even more sure of her guess.


    Hmph, I must be afraid that I will expose her fake pregnancy.


    Ruan Sanniang smiled triumphantly, she had traveled from modern times, and wanted to cross the sea in front of her.


    no way.


    See how I break through you.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang was stunned. Ruan Xi was better than her, and there was a priceless secret recipe for braised duck. The only thing was that she was sterilized and barren.


    This is the only capital Ruan Sanniang can be proud of in front of Ruan Xi.


    She can give birth.


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly, and asked confidently: "Sister, why should I have a guilty conscience?"


    Ruan Sanniang became more proud, with a pity on his face.


    "Sister Si, I know, don''t try to cover up the truth anymore. Do you do this worthy of Wen Jia and Master Wen?"


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang is simply inexplicable.


    How could Ruan Ruan feel sorry for him, sorry for the Wen family.


    Emperor Sheng De was interested in watching a good show while drinking tea to relax.


    Ruan Xi was full of black lines, and she looked at Ruan Sanniang''s triumphant appearance silently.


    "Sister, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    Ruan Sanniang showed a look that I had seen through everything, pretending to be unbearable.


    "Sister Si, I didn''t want to expose you in public, but seeing you so obsessed and delusional to use my hand to hide from the sky, I was so disappointed."


    After speaking, Ruan Sanniang turned to Wen Tingzhou, as if looking at an honest person who liked to be a father a few months later.


    "Master Wen, my palace really sympathizes with you."


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched.


    That''s enough, what exactly has Ruan Sanniang''s brain made up?


    "San Jie, just say it straight, you don''t need so much preparation."


    Ruan Sanniang almost didn''t laugh. The Fourth Sister was trying to find her death. She pretended to say: "Sister, this is what you asked me to say. Don''t hate me later."


    "Well, the third sister quickly speak."


    Ruan Xi smiled faintly, and gently stroked his lower abdomen, looking at what Ruan Sanniang was making.


    Ruan Sanniang resisted the excitement that came out of her heart, came, came, she wanted to expose the trick of the fake pregnancy of the fourth sister.


    "Ahem, fourth sister, in fact, you are not pregnant at all, I just figured it out."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall instantly stagnated.


    The palace maids and eunuchs in the palace were shocked, their eyes quietly rolling around Ruan Xi''s bulging belly.


    Yao Hong and Yaozi tried to narrow her sense of existence.


    puff¡­¡­


    The tea from Emperor Shengde''s mouth spouted, and the look in Ruan Sanniang''s eyes was almost a mental retardation.


    Wen Tingzhou suppressed the anger in his heart and stared coldly at the nonsense Ruan Sanniang, with cold eyes.


    "Please speak carefully!"


    The smile on Ruan Xi''s face instantly solidified, and his tone was icy with raging anger: "Sister, you just don''t see me well, you have to reverse the right and wrong and slander me and ruin my reputation.


    Ruan Sanniang wanted this effect. She didn''t care about the reaction of the old emperor and the fourth younger sister. In her opinion, the fourth younger sister was annoyed and angry after the incident was exposed, so she continued to express her guesses.


    "Sister Si, it is for your own good to remind you before you make a big mistake."


    "Don''t think that you can pretend to be pregnant by sticking a thick layer of skin on your belly. You just refused me to lift your skirt for verification. It should be because you are afraid of the false pregnancy exposure?"


    Ruan Sanniang said more and more proudly.


    "Master Wen, you don''t want to be a baby dad of unknown origin in a few months, right?"


    The expressions of everyone in the hall were hard to express.


    Originally thought it was a shocking surprise, but she knew it was her own conjecture.


    Suyu''s eyes were spitting fire, and she was trembling with anger. Mama Yang couldn''t help but sink her face no matter how good her qigong training was.


    Ruan Xi was irritated by Ruan Sanniang''s wonderful brain circuit.


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    If you are sick with your brain and immersed in your own conjecture, it is useless to clarify.


    He witnessed Ruan Ruan¡¯s belly bulging. No one knew better than him that Ruan Ruanhuai was not pregnant, and that Ruan Sanniang¡¯s nonsense and slander should not be allowed to speak such nonsense and slander. When the time comes, the fake will become real and affect Ruan Reputation.


    The most powerful counterattack is to smash her conjectures made out of nothing.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''ll go inside and let Empress Ruan see her with her own eyes, so she won''t give up on throwing dirty water on you."


    Ruan Xi nodded.


    "Well, you stay with me, otherwise I don''t worry."


    If Ruan Sanniang couldn''t accept the fact that she was really pregnant and went crazy, she would be in danger.


    She could see clearly now that after Ruan Sanniang was reborn, both she and the original owner became Ruan Sanniang''s demon.


    If even the sterilization drug is fake, it will be the last straw to crush Ruan Sanniang.


    No one can predict what Ruan Sanniang will do when that happens.


    Just in case.


    "it is good."


    Wen Tingzhou squeezed Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, Ruan Xi felt the enthusiasm and strength from his palm, and felt relieved.


    "It''s about Wen Ruan''s reputation, so I will be a witness, Liu Sheng, to announce two female doctors to Roufu Palace."


    Emperor Sheng De sank his face, he went to the theater to watch the play, but at this moment Ruan Sanniang''s words had touched the moral bottom line.


    Of course Sheng Dedi would not stand idly by.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi quickly thanked them respectfully.


    "Xie Emperor!"


    Ruan Sanniang''s triumphant smile froze, and his heart was angry and wronged. The old emperor turned to the fourth sister.


    While waiting for the female doctor, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi completely ignored Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang exploded with anger.


    Had it not been for the presence of the old emperor, she would have gone crazy on the spot.


    About a cup of tea, two female doctors in their early thirties rushed over. After learning the purpose of the emperor''s announcement of calling them, their faces were full of consternation.


    They had all heard of the story of Empress Ruan, and couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Mrs. Wen Shao in their hearts.


    "The emperor, the people are already here, do you have to let them check for the fourth sister?" Ruan Sanniang couldn''t wait to speak.


    Emperor Shengde frowned slightly and nodded lightly.


    Wen Tingzhou helped Ruan Xi go inside, and Suyu and Mama Yang quickly followed.


    Ruan Sanniang''s face unconsciously showed excitement.


    When he got inside, Ruan Sanniang stared straight at Ruan Xi''s belly, urging eagerly.


    "Sister Si, there is no other man in here except your husband, please take off your skirt."


    The two female doctors twisted their eyebrows.


    Did Empress Ruan''s words go too far? Shouldn''t she get her pulse first?


    Ruan Xi glanced at Wen Tingzhou beside him, Wen Tingzhou nodded slightly, stepped aside, and signaled that Suyu was waiting.


    Suyu stepped forward to untie the lady''s skirt and undressed.


    Ruan Sanniang stared at Ruan Xi''s stomach.


    Wen Tingzhou''s thin lips pressed tightly, and a touch of unswerving and cold light flashed under his eyes.


    Two female doctors: "..."


    After a while, Ruan Xi took off his loose Luo skirt, revealing the bulging belly under his apron.


    The raised belly is round and smooth.


    "It''s impossible. How can you get pregnant with sterilization drugs? Fake, all fake!"


    "You must have eaten too many supplements and gained weight!"


    Ruan Sanniang screamed in disbelief, madness and hideousness on her face.


    The abruptly raised volume is exceptionally sharp.


    Wen Tingzhou quickly stood in front of Ruan Xi to protect her.


    Sheng Dedi frowned fiercely outside, and tapped his fingers on the desk unconsciously.


    It seems to weigh the pros and cons.


    Grandpa Liu, who understood the temperament of Emperor Sheng De, bowed his head.


    Empress Ruan is afraid that she will fall out of favor.


    Inside, Ruan Xi put on the Luo skirt again to let the female doctor get her pulse.


    After taking the pulse, the female doctor confirmed that Ruan Xi was indeed pregnant for more than five months.


    Ruan Xi quietly looked at the incredible Ruan Sanniang, and said lightly.


    "Sister, please be careful in the future."


    Ruan Sanniang, who was confirmed by the female doctor, didn''t even have the last chance.


    She seemed to see the four sisters as beautiful as in her previous life.


    She has gone back to the old path of her life.


    Maybe it will be a funeral in the end!


    God is unfair, why is the fourth sister so fateful!


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t accept this cruel fact. Qi and blood surged in his brain, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 snow;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Xue, why bother, Jiajia; 40 bottles of Jasmine and Sauron¡¯s wife 1.8 meters tall; 30 bottles of Nini¡¯s carrots; I¡¯ll grab red envelopes, judy, goodbye to the eight rings, and 20 bottles of panda halo; Gu Guqiu, book~ Fan~15 bottles; =¨‰omo6 bottles; Xiaoyuer, Tiramisu, minkutan, kathy_lulu, cloudy to sunny, Xunyi sauce, mu, survivor, Yunzhu Xueji, Levent, Chanyou, did you take your order today? 5 bottles of Wen Xiaowen; 3 bottles of qing; 2 bottles of Huang Rui 2, Wei, and lsry; Fei Bao, Bai Bai, Ding Ding Ding Ding Da Devil, 34069822, a little pig who loves to drink red tea, give a chestnut, Qing Huandu, Small ice card, 210754371 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 89：

    Ruan Xi actually didn''t understand Ruan Sanniang''s psychology. Ruan Sanniang was reborn after a journey. She has a superior sense of superiority and self-righteousness as the protagonist. She feels that she should surround a group of outstanding infatuated men like the heroine of a novel and let her choose.


    but--


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    In the last life, she was dragged by the old emperor to bury her. In this life, she wanted to change her life, and finally went back to the original point.


    Ruan Sanniang seems to be arrogant and reckless, but no one knows how scared she is and how much she hates the old emperor.


    She was not jealous of Mu Qingci, who became the last queen mother, because she was only one of the four princes who were more favored later.


    Ruan Xi is different.


    In her past and present life, she got everything she dreamed of.


    What makes Ruan Sanniang even more jealous and collapse is that Wen Tingzhou is not a broken sleeve, Ruan Xi''s good marriage was made by her alone.


    Ruan Sanniang couldn''t bear such a heavy blow. She was obviously the heroine, but under Ruan Xi''s light, she lived like a cannon fodder.


    Ruan Sanniang is not satisfied, unwilling, she hates, she blames God for injustice.


    All the negative emotions accumulated in the past and this life erupted in an all-round way, surging like a tide, Ruan Sanniang''s chest was pressed by a huge stone, and the emotional ups and downs were extremely unstable, and a mouthful of blood was expelled.


    ...


    Ruan Sanniang vomited blood suddenly and fell into a dead silence.


    Yao Hong Yaozi''s face was earthy in fright, and she hurriedly supported the crumbling Ruan Sanniang and exclaimed.


    "Manny!"


    "I''m okay." Ruan Sanniang obviously didn''t expect that she would have vomited blood because of the fourth sister''s pregnancy. She made a fool of herself in front of everyone. She felt that the eyes of the fourth sister and Wen Tingzhou were full of irony and jokes.


    Ruan Sanniang only felt choked in her throat, her expression distorted and hideous, she took a deep breath and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "No need to worry about the fourth sister. I am feeling unwell recently. I can''t be too emotional. I just confirmed the news of the fourth sister''s pregnancy. I was too happy for a while. I forgot my physical condition and the doctor''s instructions. The fourth sister was shocked." Ruan Sanniang She opened her eyes and said nonsense and forcibly explained the reason for her vomiting blood.


    The palace maid inside was stunned: "..."


    Two female doctors: "..."


    The corner of Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched, the astonishment on her face faded, and she was secretly funny. Why was she worried about her?


    Ruan Sanniang is Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him, and his face is thicker than the city wall.


    Ruan Xi showed concern: "It turned out to be so. I thought that my third sister was greatly stimulated because of my pregnancy. It seems that I was thinking too much. Third sister should take care of her body. Don''t be overjoyed and angry. Follow the doctor''s advice and get well soon. , Conceive the dragon seed as soon as possible."


    A little smile appeared in the eyes of Wen Tingzhou who was guarding Ruan Xi.


    "Thank you Simei for your concern, I will!" Ruan Sanniang gritted his teeth and squeezed out these three words.


    Ruan Xi caressed her swollen lower abdomen, and suddenly laughed. His voice was not ill, not slow, not high, not low, but it was impossible to ignore: "Sister, I will remember today''s affairs in my heart, and I will rest assured in the house to raise my baby. Can''t stand the toss of the third sister, please stop declaring me in the palace again."


    This is the rhythm of tearing the face in public.


    Two female doctors: "..."


    They saw a good show today.


    Ruan Sanniang''s face was extremely ugly, and a fierce dizziness came and almost passed out.


    "Sister, the truth about my pregnancy has been verified. The emperor is still waiting for the result. Let''s go out quickly. Don''t let the emperor wait long."


    After Ruan Xi smiled at Wen Tingzhou, Wen Tingzhou reached out and gently held her waist and walked out of the room.


    Neither of them looked at Ruan Sanniang.


    After today, the rumors about Ruan Xi''s fake pregnancy will disappear completely.


    Emperor Shengde smiled slightly when he saw Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi, the golden boy and jade girl coming out. When he saw Ruan Sanniang who came out behind him, his eyes sank suddenly.


    Two female doctors reported the diagnosis result to Sheng Dedi.


    Emperor Shengde nodded slightly, smiled and congratulated the young couple Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi, and gave Ruan Xi a lot of rewards.


    Ruan Xi thanked me happily.


    Although Ruan Sanniang was tossed a little bit, the gain was huge.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Sanniang gritted her teeth and pressed all the anger, resentment and hatred to the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang knew that no matter how stupid he was, she had inadvertently helped the fourth sister and eliminated the suspicion of false pregnancy.


    Ruan Sanniang almost vomited blood again.


    The facts are as expected by Ruan Sanniang, and everyone is paying attention to her every move. When Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi left the palace, the news that Ruan Xi was five months pregnant had been confirmed throughout the capital.


    This was verified by the emperor himself, and with a generous reward, the fact that Mrs. Wen Shao became pregnant must be true.


    No one doubted Ruan Xi''s fake pregnancy anymore.


    At the same time, what Ruan Sanniang did at the time was exploded, and the reputation that was not so good was even worse.


    Those who adore Wen Tingzhou firmly believe that Ruan Xi''s fake pregnancy is waiting for the upper ranks.


    After the news reached Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen smiled and said to Mother Zhao: "Xiaoxi is a blessing."


    Mother Zhao nodded in agreement: "Isn''t it, Empress Ruan suddenly said that Madam Shao entered Miyamoto this time and she was embarrassed. This time, stealing chickens is not a loss, and she also clarified the rumors that Madam Shao was pregnant."


    She was uncomfortable with the rumors about the false pregnancy of the young lady, let alone the old lady, but the mouth was on them, and they couldn¡¯t control it. With the nonsense of Empress Ruan, the rumors became more and more intense. .


    It''s all right now, and finally clarified.


    Mother Zhao only felt refreshed.


    The old lady of Sincere Boss was very relieved when she heard the great news.


    With the testimony of the sage, who would dare to make up rumors about the fake pregnancy of Siniang?


    He slapped those who gloated at the jokes of Bofu.


    The only thing that made the old lady angry was the lonely ghost who took up her granddaughter''s body.


    She once went to the temple and asked the senior monk if she could expel the lonely ghost. The senior monk said that this was a catastrophe destined for Sanniang and could not be changed.


    The old lady could only endure, for fear that she would ruin the Bo''s House, and watched her ruin Sanniang''s reputation completely.


    ...


    At this time, Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou were sitting in the carriage, Wen Tingzhou stretched out his hand and took the young wife into his arms, feeling distressed.


    "Ruan Ruan, if you are tired, lie down with your eyes closed."


    Ruan Xi leaned against Wen Tingzhou''s arms and nodded gently: "Yeah."


    She was indeed tired, and her legs were too sore. If Wen Tingzhou hadn''t entered the palace, she would have to walk a while before leaving the Roufu Palace.


    After Wen Tingzhou arrived, he directly hugged her and left the Roufu Palace in public. Although a little embarrassed, Ruan Xi felt warm in his heart. The feeling of being tenderly cared for was really good.


    Ruan Xi rested comfortably in Wen Tingzhou''s arms and closed his eyes.


    Wen Tingzhou''s arm was tightly wrapped around her waist, and she gently kissed her hair, holding Ruan Xi firmly in her arms.


    As the carriage slowly moved forward, Ruan Xi gradually fell asleep and let out shallow breathing sounds. Upon seeing this, Wen Tingzhou raised a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and quietly adjusted his sitting posture to make Ruan Xi sleep more comfortably.


    Suyu and Mama Yang stayed quietly.


    When the carriage arrived at Wen''s Mansion, Ruan Xi was still asleep, Wen Tingzhou did not wake her up, and gently lifted the sleeping Ruan Xi out of the carriage.


    Ruan Ruan was also exhausted when he entered the palace this time. Ruan Ruan could not ride a carriage or a sedan chair. Ruan Ruan had been pregnant for more than five months and walked the long road. Wen Tingzhou felt distressed when he thought of it.


    Fortunately, neither Ruan Ruan nor the child had an accident, otherwise Wen Tingzhou would have the heart to kill Ruan Sanniang.


    Mrs. Wen was shocked when she saw her son returning with his daughter-in-law, and asked eagerly.


    "Tingzhou, what happened to the stream?"


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at the sweetly sleeping little wife in his arms, shook his head lightly, and whispered back, "Ruan Ruan is very good, but I''m tired."


    Mrs. Wen felt relieved.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can hug the stream and go back to the yard to rest."


    Wen Tingzhou nodded, holding Ruan Xi back to Yongheju.


    Suyu and Mama Yang blessed Mrs. Wen and followed quickly.


    Back in the room, Wen Tingzhou moved Ruan Xi''s gently to put Ruan Xi''s on the bed, pulled over the quilt, tucked the corner of the quilt, bowed his head and kissed her on the face, got up and went out and told Suyu and the others to go to the study.


    This time Ruan Sanniang touched Wen Tingzhou''s inverse scales. Of course, Wen Tingzhou would not take it lightly.


    In August, the new varieties of crops planted in Zhuangzi in the first half of the year were harvested. The yields were extremely high, and the next crop will be harvested soon. It is time to report.


    When Ruan Xi woke up, the sky was dark outside, and candles were lit in the room.


    Wen Tingzhou was sitting on the couch holding a book and flipping through it. Hearing the sound, he immediately put down the book in his hand and walked quickly to the bed to support her. Wen Tingzhou''s delicate softness was wrapped in his palm and gently rubbed.


    "Ruan Ruan, you woke up, are you better now?"


    As soon as Ruan Xi woke up, he saw Wen Tingzhou guarding her in the house, with deep warmth in her heart. At this moment, there was a discomfort in her stomach. She took out her hand to cover her empty belly, and said pitifully.


    "Well, I''m fine now, but I''m hungry."


    "I''ll let someone pass the meal." Wen Tingzhou said immediately, got up and went out and turned back, followed by the two Suyu Suzhu.


    After the two of them served Ruan Xi to wash, Wen Tingzhou took them to the outside.


    Zhang Qing is telling the maid''s mother to serve food.


    Ruan Xi sat on the chair, smelling the scent of the food, getting hungry.


    "First drink some chicken soup to warm your stomach." Wen Tingzhou looked distressed, and personally filled a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to her.


    Ruan Xi smiled at him, took the chicken soup and sipped it.


    The hot chicken soup quickly relieved the discomfort of the stomach.


    When Zhang Qing saw this, the winky man ordered him to quickly quit after serving the dishes.


    Ruan Xi began to feast, and after a full meal, he leaned lazily on the soft pillow, like a cat full of food and drink.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were gentle, and he talked about Ruan Sanniang in the palace.


    "Ruan Ruan, your third sister was banned by the emperor for half a year to copy scriptures."


    Ruan Xi showed a surprised look: "Didn''t the emperor spoil her very much?"


    Wen Tingzhou laughed blankly and nodded her nose affectionately.


    "The emperor is Mingjun, she has done something wrong, of course she must be punished."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Ruan Ruan, you should know that your third sister is no longer the same person." Wen Tingzhou said meaningfully.


    Ruan Xi nodded.


    "Well, she has changed so much and she knows a lot of things. I think the old lady and father have also found out, but they didn''t say it."


    "The emperor needs something in her mind to indulge her like this." Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up.


    Whether it is new and simple farm tools, movable type printing, pulleys and other things, they are all amazing.


    Seeing that she is not afraid of being afraid of the sky, she thinks and knows that there should be something better in her hand that she has not taken out.


    After emperor Sheng De found out Ruan Sanniang''s temperament, he didn''t use strong coercive tactics, but bit by bit to grasp her mistakes and put things in her hands.


    After a full half-year ban, the punishment of copying scriptures is just the beginning.


    Ruan Xi thought about it. According to her careful scrutiny of the original work, Ruan Sanniang¡¯s greatest contribution is to''invent'' cement glass and find high-yield crops. High-yield crops have been found by Wen Tingzhou. The rest is cement glass, especially cement, which can be used for Building roads, repairing city walls, and building dams to prevent floods will benefit the country and the people. Maybe she can take the initiative to let Ruan Sanniang take out the cement glass early.


    Maybe with this great protection of virtue, Ruan Sanniang may still be able to die in a lifetime of glory as long as she does not continue to die.


    Maybe Ruan Sanniang will be reborn because of God''s compensation for her tragic death after making great contributions to her last life.


    It seems that it is not a good thing that God has given more gold fingers.


    Nothing is free in this world.


    She also has golden fingers. Maybe Ruan Sanniang no longer sends people to look for high-yield crops. That''s why she saw "Zhang Liang''s Travel Notes" and knew that someone had discovered these crops.


    Ruan Xi faintly had such a thought.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: 1 snow;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 element that cannot be removed;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: If there is one, if there is none;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    120 bottles of Mo?Anran; 84 bottles of Qingcheng color and white swan; 12360 bottles; 44 bottles of cuteness; 40 bottles of smile and sore mouth; 30 bottles of ice jade; 24 bottles of Qinghuandu; 19764887, Yanyue, 20 bottles of cici 19 bottles of Lili; 12 bottles of unloadable vegetarian; 2. 1152800, Xiaofeifeilong, Kong Shaoping (buy frequency pageant, Lingluomengxi, [light] Weird Luli, ¡õ¡õxz, soy milk juice, Jinmo, Ah Chu, Iris?, kiki, sgyffhydf, lytheya 7410 bottles; 5 bottles of grass-growing life, rice cake and chestnut sauce, old lady with sheep, Loulou 1115, Yanci, Fanfan, Tiramisu, Lanshan, Conjenet; Did you take off your order today? 4 bottles; Wen Xiaowen 3 bottles; cloudy to clear, scarecrow, 2 bottles of feathers; swollen chubby, Tao Zhiyao, Yu Fei Yu, Su Jia Xiao, Hua, Baby is very good, baby 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 90：

    With this speculation, Ruan Xi enthusiastically told Wen Tingzhou his plan.


    Whether Ruan Sanniang believes it or not depends on God''s will.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this, and directly agreed, regardless of whether Ruan Xi''s strategy would succeed.


    She just wanted to make Ruan Xi feel better.


    Ruan Xi was very happy to have Wen Tingzhou''s support. This time, Ruan Sanniang was able to clarify the false pregnancy rumors. Ruan Sanniang made great contributions, but Ruan Sanniang shot her again and again, and Ruan Xi had tolerated her for a long time.


    It is said that the mood of pregnant women is changeable. Regardless of how Ruan Xi has been in good condition since she became pregnant, she has actually been affected.


    For example, after she became pregnant, she was particularly emotional and wanted to accumulate blessings for her unborn child, so she privately used one-third of the profit of the braised duck shop every month to buy a large amount of food and clothing to donate to the soldiers at the border to defend the country.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Ruan Huan''s happy appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    As the autumn mood grew stronger and the weather gradually turned cooler, Ruan Xi''s body became heavier and heavier.


    "Madam, you have already walked around, why don''t you take a break." Suyu carefully supported Ruan Xi to walk back and forth in the yard.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine now." Ruan Xi smiled and shook his head, vigorously holding up his six-month-old belly and continuing to walk back and forth.


    With Mama Yang and Mama Lin who were sent by Mrs. Wen, they worked together to control the diet and balance the nutrition. Ruan Xi did not appear fat after pregnancy, but the belly became larger, her face was slightly rounded, and her legs remained. Slender and slender, it looks more beautiful and full of charm.


    Ruan Xi secretly sighed, no wonder that many women who marry into a high school have physical problems or calculations, otherwise their appearance after pregnancy will not diminish. This is the advantage of having experienced mothers around.


    "Suzhu, go tell Mama Yang, I want to eat corn soup later."


    Ruan Xi ordered as he walked around.


    In the second half of the year, the high-yield crops of corn, sweet potatoes and potatoes had a bumper harvest. Wen Tingzhou intercepted some of them and kept them for food, and the rest were used as improved seeds.


    Now that high-yield crops have been reported to the court, Shengde Emperor Longxin Dayue will fully promote these three new high-yield crops from next year.


    Ruan Xi likes the corn soup made by Yang''s mother, which is nutritious and delicious, especially delicious.


    "Yes, Mrs. Young." Suzhu happily went to the small kitchen.


    After walking for two laps, Ruan Xi felt hungry before returning to the house for a snack.


    She has been busy raising a baby recently, and Ruan Sanniang, who was left behind by her, is experiencing a battle between heaven and man under Wen Tingzhou''s plan.


    ...


    Because of Ruan Xi, Ruan Sanniang, who was confined in the Roufu Palace, became more and more irritable, and even less interested in copying scriptures. On this day, she went to the small garden of the Roufu Palace to relax.


    At this time, she heard two little palace ladies whispering.


    "Hey, I''m telling you a strange thing. There is a big landlord in my hometown who is empty under his knees. He has no heirs. For more than ten years, he has accepted more than 20 beautiful and beautiful concubines, all of whom have nothing to do. I don¡¯t know who will make the family property cheaper in the future. Later, the big landlord got the advice of an expert and exempted all tenants in the village from renting for three years. His wife was pregnant with a child more than a month later." Said with interest.


    "What''s so strange about this. It is estimated that the big landlord either did not accumulate virtue in his ancestors, or did not accumulate good deeds in normal times, and he did a lot of evil deeds. Now he exempts poor tenants from renting for three years, which has changed the fate of many people. After offsetting all the sins, his husband will have the opportunity to conceive a child, otherwise no one will fall into the pot after death." The court lady pouted.


    The first palace lady nodded in agreement.


    "What you said makes sense."


    "I heard that our Princess Ruan from Roufu Palace was preparing for pregnancy, but she never got pregnant, but her younger sister, Mrs. Wen Shao, became pregnant after getting married..." The lady of the palace turned her eyes and the conversation turned to Ruan Sanniang.


    "Hush, you don''t want your life, dare to talk about Empress Ruan in private." The second palace lady was startled.


    "You are so courageous, I just mention it. Anyway, it was spread in the palace privately. I don''t know how many people are watching the jokes of Empress Ruan in secret. Some high monks said Empress Ruan was reincarnated with sins and occupied the magpie nest. Speaking to your birth mother is unbearable. Not only will there be no offspring in this life, but you will not survive the 30th, unless you have great merit to solve the catastrophe, I don''t know who made the rumors, and such lies are made up." Continue to talk gossip thinking about it.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The second court lady was shocked.


    "This is just a rumor, maybe someone maliciously slandered the Concubine Ruan." The lady of the palace comforted.


    Dove occupying the magpie''s nest... not more than thirty...


    The eavesdropper Ruan Sanniang''s head banged. In her last life, she was buried without surviving thirty. Ruan Sanniang''s face was horrified and her whole body chilled.


    After the fear, Ruan Sanniang''s face was extremely ugly. In the previous life, she hated Emperor Shengde and never thought about having a child. In this life, she wanted a child, but it was almost half a year before she was pregnant.


    Of course, the matter of offspring is no longer important now.


    The important thing is that the eminent monk knows her origins and can accurately predict her future.


    The reborn Ruan Sanniang didn''t doubt the words of the eminent monk at all.


    What makes Ruan Sanniang fear is, what if she doesn''t survive her thirty in this life?


    She didn''t want to die, she had a hunch, this was her last rebirth.


    Is it really to contribute cement?


    Ruan Sanniang bit her lip, her pretty face was uncertain, and she fell into a battle between heaven and man.


    But in the previous life, she took out the concrete glass prescription, but didn''t she have a miserable end to the funeral?


    Ruan Sanniang suddenly thought of her own rebirth, and couldn''t help but come up with a ridiculous thought. Is it possible that all the merits she had accumulated in her last life were used for rebirth?


    Together with this idea, it spread like wild grass.


    Ruan Sanniang quietly left without guarding her soul.


    The corner of the palace lady''s mouth, who had been quietly paying attention to Ruan Sanniang''s movement, slightly raised her mouth.


    A few days later, Ruan Sanniang begged to see Emperor Shengde. Emperor Shengde stayed in Roufu Palace for an hour before leaving. After leaving, Ruan Sanniang lifted the ban.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly when he received the news from his eyeliner.


    Ruan Sanniang really fell into the trap.


    He told Ruan Xi the good news that night.


    Ruan Xi was refreshed.


    Is cement glass about to appear?


    Wen Tingzhou gently hugged Ruan Xi, and Ruan Xi naturally leaned his head on his chest.


    "Ruan Ruan, your third sister asked the emperor to go to the royal temple to worship the Buddha for a month after lifting the ban." Wen Tingzhou easily informed Ruan Xi of another good news.


    Ruan Xi was shocked.


    "Let the Buddha? This is not like her character."


    You know Ruan Sanniang hates these the most, is there anything wrong with it?


    "She has been suffering from nightmares recently." Wen Tingzhou seemed to see Ruan Xi''s confusion, chuckled, and explained quite pleasantly.


    Ruan Xi''s thoughts moved: "Have you shot?"


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t deny it, and gently touched Ruan Xi''s bulging abdomen with his big hand, and said lightly.


    "Just teach her a little lesson."


    Ruan Xi was full of warmth in his heart, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    60 bottles of Xuan; 40 bottles of Qiaomi; 24 bottles of Yeweiliang; 20 bottles of Miss Li''s family; 12 bottles of cherries; 10 bottles of snow*; 6 bottles of getting fat after eating too much; Ling Yi, Kai Dao & Cha Mi, Tiramisu, Weird Meow, Carrubin''s Only Pink, Blue Yin 5 bottles; Doll, 2 bottles; 30165639, 36172356, Dandelion''s wish, Shochu with a big knife, Di Wuyou, if, I say if , The fish is not the fish, and it is easy to live. 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 91：

    After the news that Ruan Sanniang went to the royal temple to worship Buddha suddenly came out, everyone''s reaction was mixed.


    A few days ago, the empress Ruan Fei wanted to toss about her own sister. Now she is going to worship Buddha, and she is not afraid of disturbing the tranquility of the Buddhist Holy Land.


    The concubines in the harem were as happy to hear about this as Ruan Xi, Ruan Sanniang entered the royal temple, and they had a quiet day for a month.


    Some people who like to watch the excitement in their spare time are rather sorry for not having a good show.


    At this time, after Ruan Sanniang in the palace lifted the ban, he immediately sent someone to collect news from inside and outside the palace.


    People around Sheng De Emperor saw that she was just collecting some unimportant information, and she was going to go to the royal temple to worship the Buddha in a few days.


    Ruan Sanniang learned from Yaohong that the fourth sister¡¯s husband, Wen Tingzhou, had discovered high-yield crops. The old emperor plans to vigorously promote the three crops of sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes next year.


    "Yaohong, are you sure the news is correct? Wen Tingzhou really found it?"


    Ruan Sanniang was suffering from nightmares recently. This person was so haggard that she had to put on cosmetics to cover her up. At this time, the veil in her hand was twisted into a ball, and a stormy sea raged in her heart.


    In the last life, sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes, these three crops were clearly found by her from overseas.


    This life was actually discovered by Wen Tingzhou.


    Is he also born again?


    So robbed what belonged to her.


    Ruan Sanniang''s complexion changed drastically, and her heart suddenly became anxious.


    After careful consideration this time, she deliberately came up with a prescription for making glass.


    The cement prescription is still clutching tightly.


    If Wen Tingzhou is reborn, is it already secretly burning cement now?


    The more Ruan Sanniang thought about it, the more he became flustered, and the more he thought about it, the more feared.


    If she didn''t have great merit in this life, wouldn''t she have died early and tragically like the previous life.


    No, she doesn''t want it!


    Yaohong looked at her changing face in confusion, and lowered her head to explain in detail.


    After all, it involves Miss Fourth who is not dealing with the empress, she deliberately omitted the past when she said the news.


    "Yes, I heard that it was Miss Four who read a copy of "Zhang Liang''s Travel Notes" and felt that the things written in it were very novel and exaggerated, so she showed it to Master Wen. After reading it, Master Wen immediately found the traveler named Zhang Liang and got The three crops of sweet potato, corn and potato were reported to the court after trial planting."


    When Ruan Sanniang heard that Wen Tingzhou had not been reborn, his mind suddenly loosened, but when he thought that the high-yield crops appeared early because of the butterfly effect caused by the fourth sister''s whim, Ruan Sanniang inevitably developed anxiety and anger.


    High-yield crops are also something she plans to use for merit, but it has appeared before she and her previous life formed a fleet to search overseas.


    Ruan Sanniang was faintly uneasy and hated the fourth sister for bad deeds.


    This is something she used to continue her life, and the fourth sister dared to grab it!


    hateful!


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    When Yao Hong Yaozi saw this, she secretly frightened, and silently glanced at each other. She will not make moths again, right?


    The two thought tremblingly.


    In the past, Yaohong would still have different intentions. After seeing Ruan Sanniang''s luck and methods, she gave up that little thought.


    Ruan Sanniang took a deep breath, not knowing what he thought of, and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Yaohong, you go find two beautiful ladies who have been specially trained. The same is true of the fourth sister. She is obviously inconvenient, and still occupying Master Wen and not letting him take a concubine. How can this be, how can you be so jealous as a regular wife? "


    "Forget it, I''ll help her out."


    Ruan Sanniang said with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    She now needs to accumulate merits, can not be cruel to Ruan Xi, but can disgust her.


    If she gets angry, it¡¯s her own problem, isn¡¯t it?


    Ruan Sanniang silently praised herself.


    Yao Hong was stunned.


    Is the empress dizzy?


    "Manny, what if you do this, Miss Fourth is angry?"


    What Yaohong actually wanted to say was, how could someone who was a sister intervened in her backyard and gave her brother-in-law a woman?


    Ruan Sanniang said sternly: "I''m helping the fourth sister. If she doesn''t appreciate me, I can''t help it."


    Yao Hong: "..."


    "The slave maid will find someone now."


    ...


    Wen Tingzhou was in the Hanlin Academy, and Ruan Xizheng and Mrs. Wen were drinking tea and chatting in the courtyard.


    After the imperial physician checked the pulse and said that Ruan Xihuai was most likely to be a male fetus, one could often see the smile on Mrs. Wen''s face and her daily warmth to Ruan Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, the weather is getting colder and colder recently, and your belly is getting bigger and bigger. I asked someone to make several sets of fitted winter clothes for you and send them over in two days."


    "Mrs. Lao bothered." Ruan Xi smiled.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and groaned: "It''s all a family, and it''s too far-sighted to say anything that is bothersome."


    "Don''t worry. Although the imperial doctor said it might be a male fetus, no one can tell if it was not born. Even a girl is my granddaughter."


    Mrs. Wen is a person here. The heavier the month, the easier it is to think randomly. She doesn''t want to put pressure on her daughter-in-law. After giving birth, will the second child be far away? She will always carry her grandson.


    Not urgent.


    Ruan Xi felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Suyu came over in a hurry, her face was very bad, she reported to Madam Wen and Ruan Xifu after saluting.


    "Madam, young lady, the girl Yaohong next to Concubine Ruan is here, and she brought two beautiful court ladies who said she was given to her uncle by the order of Concubine Ruan."


    Two beautiful palace ladies?


    Give it to Wen Tingzhou?


    The smile on the corner of Ruan Xi''s lips disappeared, and she remembered the two dowry maids given to her by the Zhang clan at the beginning, and now Susan Suhu, who are keeping their own feet, are on their own.


    Now Ruan Sanniang is following the way of the Zhang family. At that time, Zhang was the aunt and the elder, and Ruan Sanniang and her were peers. Even if she became the empress, she could not blatantly intervene in the backyard of her brother-in-law¡¯s house.


    Ruan Sanniang wanted to respond to her with nausea.


    It''s really lingering.


    Ruan Xi grinned, Ruan Sanniang thought that it would be so innocent that she could poke a knife in her heart and make her angry.


    Mrs. Wen narrowed her smile, her eyes sank slightly, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes.


    The Empress Ruan had sent two beautiful ladies to come over to indicate the gift to her son, so she knew her intentions without thinking.


    She, the mother-in-law, did not give her son a woman. Empress Ruan, an outsider, actually intervened in this matter.


    Empress Ruan''s hand stretched too long.


    Using such disgusting means to stimulate the pregnant creek.


    Its heart is punishable!


    Mrs. Wen was angry.


    Suyu Suzhu and others secretly relieved when they saw the angry Mrs. Wen.


    Fortunately, the lady is on the side of the lady.


    "Suyu, let Yaohong lead someone over." Ruan Xi gave a faint smile and ordered.


    Mrs. Wen disapproved: "Xiaoxi, I just refuse this matter. You don''t need to pay attention."


    Ruan Xi stroked his bulging abdomen and did not refuse. At this time, Mrs. Wen was the best to come forward.


    "Mother-in-law is troublesome, mother-in-law, don''t worry, my third sister and I have already torn apart, we are just two court ladies, I didn''t care about it at all."


    Mrs. Wen''s mood when seeing her daughter-in-law was indeed not affected, and she was relieved to deal with the matter.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Jiu Zong, 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    100 bottles of Moon and Moon; 40 bottles of Mu and Xuan; 20 bottles of Lizi and Jing''an; 16 bottles of Niannian and Ashi; 10 bottles of Weixue and Qingxiao; I never saw, water spinach, purple sage, jasmine, and one leaf of Zhiqiu:, 5 bottles of jjoo; 5 o''clock, 3 bottles of Kunjia Mimei; 2 bottles of janmu, Wannuanxi, and Zjia Ameng; 1 bottle of juice, fish and fish, Haohaohao, Di Wuyou


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 92：

    With Mrs. Wen coming forward, Yaohong finally slid back to the palace with two beautiful ladies.


    Mrs. Wen didn''t cover up this matter, and soon spread it out and made everyone know. Everyone was numb to the fact that Empress Ruan jumped up and down to make moths.


    At the same time, many people admire Ruan Xi.


    Mrs. Wen was crowned the best mother-in-law seat in Beijing.


    Uncle Sincerity and the old lady were upset when they heard the news.


    The sisters were not in harmony to the point where everyone knew it, and Bo Chengyi received a lot of strange eyes from the court.


    It''s a pity that there is no way for the master to accept that enchantment.


    Mu Qingci in the backyard of the four princes silently followed this high-profile fellow tossing.


    My heart squeezed sweat silently for myself.


    How did she make friends with Ruan Sanniang in the first place? Seeing her unbeatable Xiaoqiang style, she couldn''t get rid of it if she got it on.


    Fortunately, fortunately she has forgotten her friend who had been pitted by her.


    It''s that Mrs. Wen Shao is a bit pitiful, and she has such a cheating cheap sister.


    Obviously not an elder, but still a modern person in the core, he even gave a woman to the original owner''s clean brother-in-law.


    What a long experience.


    This is how to see others happy.


    Mu Qingci''s perception of this fellow was getting worse and worse.


    After feeling, Mu Qingci thought of her current situation and sympathized with herself silently. Since the four princes and concubines got married last month, her comfortable days are gone, and she goes to the main courtyard every day to set the rules.


    As the concubine with the highest status in the backyard, she is the thorn in Li Xiangxiang''s eyes, and her food level has plummeted.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang in the palace saw the two beautiful palace ladies brought back by Yao Hong''s dingy. He heard that the fourth sister hadn''t even seen her, so she was dismissed by Mrs. Wen. Ruan Sanniang was so angry that she dropped the porcelain.


    "Damn it, Mrs. Wen really doesn''t know what to say, I''m helping her, so that I can save my face!"


    Ruan Sanniang gritted his teeth.


    Isn''t mother-in-law and daughter-in-law a natural hostile relationship?


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang obviously forgot to stimulate Ruan Xi, and it is best to make her angry with the purpose of having a small child.


    Yao Hong lowered her head.


    The empress became more and more demonized, and she almost couldn''t remember the original empress look.


    Emperor Sheng De of the Imperial Study Room twitched his mouth when he heard the secret guard''s report, and sent someone to beat Ruan Sanniang again.


    Ruan Sanniang almost vomited blood out of breath.


    Ruan Sanniang''s temper is getting more and more irritable.


    Ruan Sanniang felt that he had been tricked.


    She doesn''t have any ability to fight against each other, but she has read many novels. There is no incense in the sleeping hall, and all the clothes she wears have been washed and exposed.


    But every night after she falls asleep, she still suffers from nightmares. Unless the old emperor stays overnight, she can sleep well.


    But the old emperor was very busy, and the days of attending the bed were few and pitiful, even if she put down her body to seduce her.


    Is there really retribution in the world?


    Ruan Sanniang, who had traveled through and was reborn, became more and more panicked.


    She gritted her teeth and decided to sleep during the day and hold on at night.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know Ruan Sanniang''s brain replenishment. Wen Tingzhou was completely angry after knowing Ruan Sanniang''s excessive behavior, causing the dark line in the palace to increase the amount of powder.


    Whether during the day or at night, as long as Ruan Sanniang falls asleep, the dark line will quietly act, making her nightmare and restless.


    In Wen Tingzhou''s view, even if Ruan Ruan was not irritated this time, the frequent movements of Ruan Sanniang''s back would be extremely detrimental to Ruan Ruan and the child in her stomach.


    Since Ruan Sanniang was so idle and energetic, he let her have no energy to toss.


    This trick is fast and accurate.


    Ruan Sanniang was about to collapse because of the nightmare.


    Ruan Xi didn''t sympathize with Ruan Sanniang at all after learning of Wen Tingzhou''s frenzied revenge.


    Wen Tingzhou is really powerful. If he directly administers the medicine, Ruan Sanniang has a healing power, which will not work for her, but it will be different after she falls asleep.


    She is now more curious about what Ruan Sanniang took out.


    "I heard that the things the third sister brought out this time were glass and a method of drying salt?"


    Glass, with glass, you can watch the snow outside in the house in winter.


    "Well, the Sage has secretly sent someone to fire glass in accordance with the prescription. This glass is quite useful, and it can also earn silver to enrich the national treasury. It is just that the method of drying salt will touch the interests of salt merchants and cause the salt price to drop. It may cause a riot, and it¡¯s still being kept secret. Because of this credit, I originally planned to give up tossing Princess Ruan. Who knew that she didn¡¯t know how to repent and wanted to point fingers at my backyard. I decided to let her continue to have nightmares. The corners of his lips curled up, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Do you think it¡¯s safe to go to the royal temple?


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang didn''t know that it was because she wanted to toss Ruan Xi with a flash of inspiration, which led to the imperial temple and was unable to escape the nightmare.


    Ruan Xi was very happy.


    You just can''t bear it with people like Ruan Sanniang, and you just want to do it.


    "That''s good, I hope the third sister can reflect on it in the temple this time."


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows.


    "Ruan Ruan, do you think it''s possible?"


    Ruan Xi was dumb.


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled softly and gently embraced Ruan Xi, moving his big hand on her abdomen, feeling the baby''s movement.


    "Did the child toss you today?"


    Ruan Xi shook his head.


    "No, pretty good."


    "Such a quiet temper must be a girl." Wen Tingzhou said with a smile.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Who said that a quiet temper is a girl?


    But seeing Wen Tingzhou''s happy face, Ruan Xi''s lips curled up unconsciously.


    Two days later, Ruan Sanniang, who had nightmares every day, went to the royal temple mightily.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, there was a rain last night, and the wind with water vapor was blowing outside.


    It has been half a month since Ruan Sanniang went to the royal temple, and glass products appeared, bearing Ruan Sanniang''s name.


    Today the palace is fitted with glass windows.


    Several main courtyards in Wen''s House were also installed, and Yongheju was one of them.


    Charcoal basins began to be lit in the house. Ruan Xi was sitting on a soft and thick blanket with his growing belly. The light drizzle could be seen outside the bright glass windows. Ruan Xi looked at Wen Tingzhou who was a carpenter with interest.


    Today Wen Tingzhou took a break and made a small wooden bed for an unborn child in the house.


    Ruan Xi was very interested in this.


    This was the first time Ruan Xi saw Wen Tingzhou, who looked like noble son, with a meticulous expression and dedicated carpentry.


    Mother Yang looked surprised.


    In just one day, Wen Tingzhou finished the small wooden bed, and the rest was carving patterns and polishing and coloring.


    Ruan Xi looked at the delicate, beautiful and safe wooden bed in front of him, stroked the bulging abdomen, a gentle smile on his lips.


    Compared to her, her child is happier.


    The two were waiting sweetly for the birth of the child. Ruan Sanniang in the royal temple stayed for only half a month, and the whole person lost weight.


    "No, I want to go back to the palace, I want to go back to the palace, I will be crazy if I don''t go back again, Yaohong, you send someone to send my letter to the palace, saying that I want to go back to the palace early."


    Knowing that even the high monks of the royal temple could not solve her nightmare, she would not come to worship the Buddha.


    The imperial temple is easy to come in and it is difficult to get out, especially if you go out early, you must have the emperor''s orally.


    Ruan Sanniang regretted vomiting blood.


    In order to leave the royal temple early, Ruan Sanniang had to bleed and take out the cement prescription for trading. He only hopes that with the cement prescription, God can open the Internet so that she can sleep peacefully, otherwise she may die earlier in this life. .


    On the night that Emperor Shengde received Ruan Sanniang''s cement prescription, Ruan Xi had a strange dream.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ It''s exhausting to go back to worship the ancestors in Qingming...


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 element that cannot be removed;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    14736487116 bottles; 100 bottles of jade color blur; 52 bottles of unremovable vegetarian; 20 bottles of gal; 18 bottles of ice and leaf drop; bottles of Mo Ruoyou, easy, 3186031210; 5 bottles of Huoyan Yan and apricot blossom fragrance; 4 bottles of Xianxian Serse £»25553503, 2 bottles of Ameng and Guo Yan of Z Jia; 1 bottle of dada, Wei, Di Wuyou, Yufeiyu, ____song;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 93：

    Dream


    Ruan Xi realized that he had become a seven or eight month old fetus inexplicably.


    She learned from the woman who was pregnant with her and the people around her that she was reborn in the belly of an ancient earl¡¯s aunt.


    Whether this is a journey or a reincarnation, how can she still have the memory of being an orphan.


    Reborn with memories?


    Ruan Xi was dumbfounded.


    However, Ruan Xi didn''t worry much about reincarnation with memories, waiting for birth in the belly of his mother in this life.


    I hope I can have a healthy body in this life, so that I won''t die inexplicably.


    When she was awake, she listened to a lot of the earl''s mansion on and off.


    "Auntie, I found my nurse. My husband runs a grocery store and just gave birth to a son."


    "I will give birth in another half month. I told my uncle that I will take the Xu family to the Bo''s house first."


    "Auntie, shall we pass the madam like this?"


    "I mentioned it to my wife, and my wife kept dragging me. I was afraid that I could not wait, so I had to mention it to my uncle."


    "The maidservant hopes that the aunt will be a son, so that the aunt will have a support in the future."


    "Hope, regardless of whether the child is a male or a female, the uncle and the old lady will not treat my child badly because of the importance that the uncle and the old lady attach to the offspring."


    Half a month later


    The mother-in-law began to suffer pain, and the outside was very lively. The voice of Doctor Wen Po''s mother kept ringing. Ruan Xi felt that she was about to be born. She did not dare to move and did not want her mother-in-law to work so hard.


    The birth process was very difficult, Ruan Xi felt the squeeze of the amniotic fluid...a dizzy moment.


    But before she tried to squeeze out, there was a loud cry of horror.


    "No good, blood collapsed!"


    The delivery room instantly became a mess.


    "Stop bleeding and save people, stop bleeding and save people!"


    "It''s not good, the blood can''t stop!"


    "Keep the child in the stomach!" a weak female voice came.


    It''s auntie.


    "Auntie!"


    "Guardian!" the weak female voice held her breath.


    Ruan Xi, who was still in her stomach, was very anxious when she heard the voices outside, especially her mother-in-law. She silently prayed that her mother-in-law would not have an accident. She wanted to be born quickly and asked the doctor to stop the bleeding of the mother-in-law, so she tried to crawl out, crawl out... As her consciousness became more and more blurred, she suddenly felt as if she was being picked up by someone, and a surprise sound suddenly came from her ear.


    "Born, born!"


    "It''s a young lady."


    Ruan Xi exhausted all his energy and was very tired. After learning that he was born safely, he was weak and yelled twice when he heard someone exclaiming, "My aunt is out of breath!"


    Ruan Xi, who was extremely tired and could not accept this fact, fainted instantly.


    After she passed out, the dream stopped abruptly.


    Ruan Xi woke up suddenly.


    Wen Tingzhou woke up as early as when Ruan Xi slept restlessly and fell into his arms.


    The candles flickered in the house. Since Ruan Xi became pregnant, the candlesticks in the house will be lit until dawn at night.


    In the dim candlelight, Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Xi''s frowning eyebrows, and he knew Ruan Ruan was dreaming badly, and his heart ached.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Wen Tingzhou hugged Ruan Xi who was still asleep, kept quietly comforting her ears, and gently patted her back with his big hands.


    After Ruan Xi woke up, she was at a loss. She felt as if she had experienced a difficult battle for survival. She was exhausted and tired. At this time, she heard Wen Tingzhou''s deep and gentle comforting sound in her ears, and her mind was certain.


    "Ruan Ruan, are you okay?" Seeing Ruan Xi wake up, Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help but hug the person tightly and kissed her eyelid lightly.


    "Brother Tingzhou, don''t worry, I just had a dream."


    When Ruan Xi thought of the dream just now, the whole person was not calm. This dream was too realistic.


    Really to the point that I have experienced it before.


    At this moment, Ruan Xi couldn''t even deceive herself and others. This should not be a dream.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help wondering whether he lost his memory after passing through the fetus, and did not recover his memory until the wind and cold.


    But there is no memory before birth. After learning of his situation, he thought he was wearing a book.


    It turns out that she is the original owner, and the original owner is her.


    Ruan Xi was full of black lines when he thought that he had spent money to let the Yunhua monk light the lantern for the original master.


    She is lighting a bright light for herself.


    Ruan Xi decided to go to Yunhua Temple to meet the master Huiyuan after the child was born.


    In fact, thinking carefully about what Master Hui Yuan said and his act of not refusing to light a long light for the original master, Ruan Xi felt strange.


    "Ruan Ruan, what are you thinking?" Wen Tingzhou''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Ruan Xi''s cranky thinking.


    Ruan Xi muffled in his arms and said, "I was thinking about the dream I just had. I dreamt of being born in my mother''s belly."


    Wen Tingzhou was slightly surprised when he heard the words, and comforted her by gently stroking her hair.


    "The doctor said that the older the pregnant woman, the easier it is to think about it, Ruan Ruan, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    But I was worried in my heart, so I decided to talk to my mother tomorrow and ask my mother to talk to Ruan Ruan more. Regardless of Ruan Ruan¡¯s emotional stability now, it seems that he is in a good state. Maybe it is to prevent worry.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She was a little nervous at first, but when she thought that the children in her belly were her and Wen Tingzhou''s children, she didn''t feel nervous, but was full of expectations and joy.


    Looking at Wen Tingzhou''s appearance, he wouldn''t believe it even if she said she was fine, Ruan Xi had to follow his words and nodded in response.


    In fact, Ruan Xi did not know why she had somehow dreamed of this real dream in her sleep at about seven months of pregnancy. No, it should not be called a dream. It should be said that she regained her memories before birth.


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s obedient appearance, Wen Tingzhou''s mouth turned up unconsciously, and put a kiss on her face, hugging her to sleep.


    In the following days, Ruan Xi did not continue to dream.


    In the early winter, Ruan Sanniang, who was so thin that she was about to lose her shape, finally slept peacefully after returning to the palace.


    This is Wen Tingzhou''s move to stop revenge after knowing that he offered cement, a recipe that benefits the country and the people.


    But Ruan Sanniang thought it was God who opened his eyes and finally stopped tossing her.


    Almost did not cry for joy.


    It''s rare for the whole person to settle down, no more moths, Shengde Emperor is very satisfied with this.


    Thinking of her contribution, she decided to fulfill her wish-to give her an offspring.


    Time flies to the 20th year of Shengde, and Ruan Xi is more than eight months pregnant.


    In the new year, because of the big month, Ruan Xi did not enter the palace to participate in the palace banquet and stayed in Wen''s residence.


    As the concubine of the fourth prince, the hostess Mu Qingci was not eligible to enter the palace, but there was a concubine Mu in the palace, and she was taken by her.


    Coincidentally, she was in the palace with Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang, who had forgotten Mu Qingci, finally remembered the future queen mother.


    But at this time, Ruan Sanniang, who had just been diagnosed as pregnant by the imperial physician, lost the thought of holding her thigh.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    168 bottles of Muqiu chary; 50 bottles of snow and jade blurred; 22 bottles of Toot; 20 bottles of Goldfish Louise; have you updated today, Xiao, Pipino, I am a lovely, lazy person, 10 bottles; (o) ¡¨à»~, 5 bottles of daily reminder; 2 bottles of Seven Star Pendant and Huayin; 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, Wu Mi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 94：

    In the twelfth month of winter, the cold wind howled.


    Mu Qingci bowed his knees to Ruan Sanniang: "I have seen Empress Ruan!"


    Ruan Sanniang, who was sitting on the sedan chair, stroked her flat belly and looked condescendingly at Mu Qingci, who was half squatting and saluting her, and the queen mother of the previous life.


    This feeling is so cool!


    She finally made the right choice.


    After deliberately drying Mu Qingci for a quarter of an hour, she said slowly.


    "Get up."


    Ruan Sanniang raised her chin slightly, her expression was arrogant, and she didn''t even plan to reminisce with Mu Qingci or be good sisters.


    She still remembered being rejected when she went to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion.


    At the beginning you did not respond to me, but now I can''t afford it.


    Ruan Sanniang thought about it and decided to add a blockage to Li Xiangxiang, the fourth prince and concubine, and Mu Qingci.


    This time, can the four princes and concubines just refuse?


    She is now the elder of the Fourth Prince.


    Ruan Sanniang became more excited as she thought about it.


    "Thank you, Niang Niang!" Mu Qingci, who was squatting a little numb, stood up quickly, sighed slightly, and felt bitter in her heart. Seeing the way the fellow tossed her, she probably had some opinions on her.


    "Niang, it''s cold outside, you are now in two bodies, so you should not stay outside for a long time." Yaohong urged.


    Ruan Sanniang nodded, hugged the stove in her hand, and wrapped her cloak tightly. Now she is finally pregnant with an heir. What if she is gone?


    So Ruan Sanniang didn''t even look at Mu Qingci and directly let people lift the sedan chair and leave.


    Seeing Ruan Sanniang leaving, Mu Qingci loosened her whole body and couldn''t help but rubbed her calf and took the plum blossoms to Princess Mu''s palace.


    After they left, two tall and tall figures emerged from behind the rockery.


    It was the fourth prince and Qi Yuean, who had changed their faces. As Qi Yuean, they were not qualified to enter the palace.


    "Fei Ruan hasn''t had any trouble with moths lately. Could it be that she has really changed her sex." Qi Yuean raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Qi Yuean feels lightly about the former fianc¨¦e who is so different from two people.


    Even if his father did not terminate the marriage contract between the two in advance, Ruan Sanniang would not marry the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Ruan Sanniang is destined to enter the palace with a secret body.


    Qi Yuean saw this thoroughly, but Ruan Sanniang couldn''t see it clearly.


    The four princes glanced at the direction of Roufu Palace, and said lightly.


    "Maybe I have to converge when I am pregnant."


    Regarding the father''s doting on Ruan Sanniang, several adult princes are not surprised at all. Even if Ruan Sanniang kept it secret, no one is a fool, especially the royal person. Who knows the abnormality of Ruan Sanniang.


    It''s just profitable, so let''s not talk about it.


    "I heard that Mrs. Huaiyang Hou is going to marry you her ruined wife, what are your plans?" The fourth prince suddenly changed the subject.


    "I have a plan to deal with this matter, but I need the Fourth Prince''s help."


    Qi Yuean was silent for a while before saying.


    This time I followed the four princes into the palace. I thought I could see her, but she didn''t expect to enter the palace.


    Think about it, she is eight months pregnant, Wen Tingzhou loves her so much, she will definitely not let her enter the palace.


    He was really shocked.


    Every time he thinks of Miss Ruan Si recently, he has a strange feeling. He always feels that Miss Ruan Si will be his wife.


    Qi Yuean smiled bitterly.


    The fourth prince took a deep look at Qi Yue''an and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The two left this place as they spoke.


    Wen House


    After returning from the palace, Wen Tingzhou went straight back to the Yongheju House. As soon as he stepped into the main house, he felt warmth on the surface.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m back."


    At this time, Ruan Xi was sitting on the tiger skin blanket on the couch uncomfortably, enduring the pain of leg cramps. Suyu Suzhu and the two massaged her cramped calf with hot compress.


    "Ruan Ruan, your legs are cramping again?" Wen Tingzhou quickly took off his cloak and handed it to Zhang Qing, strode to the side of the couch, waved back Suyu Suzhu, half squatted in front of the couch, and pressed his big hand on Ruan Xi Knead her legs with moderate strength, and her handsome face is full of distress.


    "Ruan Ruan, does it still hurt?"


    In recent nights, Ruan Ruan always woke up suddenly in the middle of the night with cramps and pain.


    Wen Tingzhou can do nothing but massage her pain as much as she can.


    Ruan Xi endured the pain, her eyebrows curled together, but she didn''t want Wen Tingzhou to be too nervous and worried.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very painful."


    "I now drink the big bone soup and shrimp porridge stewed by Mama Yang every day. I guess I won''t have cramps in a few days."


    There was no toss during pregnancy, Ruan Xi thought that pregnancy was easy.


    Who knows waiting in the back.


    She once heard in modern times that pregnant women are prone to calcium deficiency in the last two months of pregnancy, and that their legs often cramp and are very uncomfortable. Ruan Xi is now experiencing this pain.


    Fortunately, there is an experienced mother beside her.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his head and glanced at Ruan Xi''s pale face, his heart hurts, how good is this.


    "Ruan Ruan, you have worked hard, if the child dares not be filial to you in the future, I will beat him up."


    Ruan Xi chuckled.


    "Does my daughter want to beat me too?"


    "Sons and daughters are treated equally!" In Wen Tingzhou''s heart, Ruan Xi is more important than children.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Ruan Ruan, the child is not as important as you." Wen Tingzhou smiled at Ruan Xi, looking very serious.


    Ruan Xi''s heart trembled, her ears were quietly hot, and sweet bubbles burst into her heart.


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s face stretched, Wen Tingzhou seemed to forget the pain of leg cramps, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. He continued to divert her attention while massaging Ruan Xi.


    "By the way, Fei Ruan is pregnant."


    Ruan Xi was surprised.


    "She was really pregnant?"


    "Well, the cement prescription she offered is extremely useful, and the emperor decided to fulfill her wish."


    Ruan Xi''s mouth twitched.


    "Are we doing it right?"


    Did Emperor Sheng De decide to give Ruan Sanniang a little bit of sweetness and squeeze out all of her things?


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled, "Yes, Fei Ruan has been much settled recently."


    According to the news from his eyeliner, the Empress Ruan is about to set up a small temple to pray for the child in her belly.


    Wen Tingzhou was very speechless about this.


    Concubine Ruan paid a great price for the birth. As long as she does not die and is protected by the emperor, it is not difficult to give birth to the child safely.


    Where is it necessary to ask God to worship Buddha?


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Can you be restless? It''s a matter of life.


    That night, fire trees and silver flowers bloomed all over the capital, which was quite gorgeous and festive.


    After Ruan Xi had no cramps in his legs, he was held by Wen Tingzhou and went to the main courtyard.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Liu Wanwan and found that she had changed a lot. There was a bit more hostility between her eyebrows, and the weak and beautiful woman before disappeared.


    It seems that Liu Wanwan has not had a good time these months.


    Fortunately, she is lucky, Wen Tingzhou is a man worthy of trust for life.


    This year''s dinner, Mrs. Wen''s whole face is radiant and she eats most comfortably.


    Wen Shangshu was also quite happy.


    Only Liu Wanwan smiled, her eyes fell on Ruan Xi''s bulging belly from time to time, and the jealousy and coldness in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Mrs. Wen frowned slightly.


    This Liu family is really getting worse and worse.


    Aunt Zhao''s face sank, and she was determined to change her son''s status to a wife with a higher family background.


    But before replacing the Liu family, it is best to make the best use of it.


    Ms. Wen San felt even more embarrassed that this second sister-in-law could not be on the stage. Like Aunt Zhao, she gave birth to a new second sister-in-law.


    Ruan Xi calmly ate Wen Tingzhou''s food, ignoring Liu Wanwan''s shadowy gaze.


    A New Year meal was quite enjoyable.


    Secretly, I was wary of Liu Wanwan.


    ...


    In this lively New Year, after the news that Ruan Sanniang was pregnant, it did not arouse any splashes. Everyone was immune to Ruan Sanniang''s endless gossip and moths.


    No, everyone thought Ruan Sanniang would take care of her baby after she became pregnant. Who knows, she picked four flower-like court ladies to send to the residence of the Four Princes.


    Ruan Xi was full of black lines when he heard the news.


    Neither the biological mother of the fourth princes nor the queen, who is carrying an elder''s name to send a court lady to others, Ruan Sanniang''s mind is not in the water?


    At this time, Ruan Xi didn''t know that Ruan Sanniang would bring trouble to the fourth princes when sending court ladies.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    42 bottles of tea in Southern Zhou Dynasty; 20 bottles of Xia Zetal and Yongying Baby; 5 bottles of Yun Dan & Fengqing; Yufeiyu, Maple, Tao Zhiyaoyao, if, I said if 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 95：

    Just after the New Year, when Ruan Xi was about to give birth, Taifei Mu suddenly ordered Wen Tingzhou to send two beautiful and beautiful women to Wen Tingzhou.


    Taifei Mu''s move was stunned.


    Some people think of the recent incident in the backyard of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion that the servant girl of the Mu family was murdered by the court lady sent by Fei Ruan, and they silently sympathized with the angry Ruan Xi.


    Mrs. Wen was full of anger.


    However, Toffee Mu has a superb status, and the beauty she sent must be accepted.


    Mrs. Wen is older than Mrs. Mu, but she is the same generation as Mrs. Mu, and Mrs. Mu has the longer.


    Speaking of which, Taifei Mu and Wen''s family can also get a little relative.


    She rewarded her son with a beautiful woman, and Mrs. Wen couldn''t refuse. It was all the fault of the imperial Concubine Ruan in the palace, who made a bad head, which inflicted her son and wife.


    Mrs. Wen felt aggrieved and couldn''t help but turn her anger on Ruan Sanniang.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m going to wrong you temporarily this time." Mrs. Wen held back her anger and comforted Ruan Xi.


    Who knows if the beauty sent by Princess Mu is the one who is hiding the evil heart.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. My husband and I will take care of it." Ruan Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    She also just learned that Ruan Sanniang''s act of sending the court lady pitted the heroine Mu Qingci and caused the heroine to miscarry.


    Princess Mu should have seen Mu Qingci at the palace banquet, she might have liked Mu Qingci as much as in the book.


    Mu Qingci had a miscarriage, and Mu Taifei was furious.


    It is estimated that Ruan Sanniang will not be able to get well, but with the protection of the emperor and the appearance of cement, Ruan Sanniang''s reputation has been reversed overnight and his reputation among the people is getting higher and higher.


    Princess Mu did not dare to attack her easily.


    She should have been angered by Princess Mu.


    Ruan Xi figured it out with only one thought, and Ruan Sanniang was really unsettled.


    "It''s better to leave it to me. I''ll find an excuse to let Mother Chen teach them for a month or two, and wait until you give birth to the child safely." Madam Wen looked at Ruan Xi''s big belly, how could she not worry.


    "Troubled mother-in-law."


    Ruan Xi thought for a while and didn''t refuse, and she didn''t want to put the two charming beauties in Yongheju.


    She was about to give birth, and she didn''t want to spend her thoughts on it.


    After Mrs. Wen asked Mother Chen to take the two beauties away, Mrs. Wen came over. Hearing that Mrs. Wen was in a bad condition, Mrs. Wen hurried to the princess''s mansion with her maid.


    Just as Mother Chen took the two beauties out of Yongheju, Miss Wen San stepped in to prevent Mother Chen from taking them away.


    "Mother Chen, I heard that Princess Mu sent two beauties to serve the eldest brother. Are these two? It is a blessing for the eldest brother to have two such beautiful beauties serving."


    Miss Wen San''s eyes flickered, and she smiled.


    "Mother Chen, where are you going to take the beauty that Princess Mu has given to Big Brother?"


    Mother Chen secretly said that it was not good, but said respectfully: "Miss San, the madam told the servants to teach the two beauties for a month or two before arranging them to serve the young master."


    Wen Yuwei''s eyes rolled, but she couldn''t let Mother Chen take the person away. This was a great opportunity for her sister-in-law.


    "Mother Chen, although this is the mother''s arrangement, we should let them see the eldest brother first, right?"


    The two beauties smiled gratefully to Wen Yuwei.


    Of course they are not willing to be taken away like this, but this is an opportunity to stand up and become masters.


    Who doesn''t want good food?


    Mother Chen frowned: "Miss San, this is the order of the lady."


    "Mother Chen, if your mother blames you, you can say it was my idea."


    "Okay, you can go busy, leave them at the door of Yongheju, you can see them for the first time when you come back."


    Wen Yuwei drove the people impatiently, determined to prevent Mama Chen from taking them away.


    Mother Chen''s face sank, even if there was an order from his wife, Miss San was the master, and she was a slave and could not forcefully take people away from Miss San.


    So Mother Chen decided to ask the young lady in the yard for instructions.


    In fact, Ruan Xi had learned of Wen Yuwei''s actions from Suyu.


    After waiting for the report, Ruan Xi just smiled faintly: "Let her go."


    Years later, the weather is still quite cold. It is their business that they like to blow cold wind, and Ruan Xi has no mercy.


    This is their choice.


    Mother Chen left after getting a reply from Mrs. Wen, and Wen Yuwei smiled triumphantly.


    The two charming and beautiful faces were joyful.


    Wen Yuwei sent someone to bring a hand warmer over. This is the person who is disgusting, Geying, what should I do if it freezes out.


    After a few words of exhortation, Wen Yuwei took the maid and woman and left briskly.


    Before Wen Tingzhou returned to the mansion, someone had informed him of this. He was full of anger and rushed back to the mansion with anxious heart. Therefore, after seeing the two pitiful, shivering beautiful women standing at the gate of Yongheju , Jun''s face suddenly sank.


    "Zhang Qing, get rid of these two maids who stand in the way."


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Qing replied respectfully and immediately called in two mothers.


    The two delicate and charming beauties were eclipsed and couldn''t believe it.


    They were sent by Princess Mu to serve Master Wen, not lowly maids.


    "Master Wen, we are not maidservants. We have been ordered by Princess Mu to take care of the adults, extend the heirs to the adults and spread the branches and leaves."


    Beauty Armor has a slender figure and a delicate face. A pair of wonderful eyes stares at Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face, and her voice is as clear as a yellow warbler out of the valley.


    The words spoken are not very pleasant.


    Zhang Qing''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes, Master Wen, we are the ones who came to serve you on the order of Princess Mu." Beauty Yi Jiaojiao said timidly.


    "Zhang Qing, send people to Zhuangzi!"


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were sharp and deep, his body was imposing, and his voice was cold.


    Since entering the dynasty as an official, Wen Tingzhou seems to be as gentle as ever, but in fact he is strong and cold. If not, he would not sit in the position of Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry in the future.


    The two beauties turned pale instantly and wanted to move out of Mu Taifei again, but seeing Wen Tingzhou''s icy eyes, their heart trembled, and they dared not say anything again. They were aggrieved and taken away.


    Wen Tingzhou calmed his face, worried about Ruan Xi, and quickly stepped into Yongheju into the bedroom.


    Ruan Xi was sipping hot chicken soup in the room. Hearing the familiar footsteps and seeing Wen Tingzhou coming back, Ruan Xi gave him a narrow smile.


    "Husband, have you seen the two beauties outside the yard?"


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    "I see, let someone take it to Zhuangzi."


    Ruan Xi was happy in her heart, and she liked that Wen Tingzhou simply dealt with other women.


    After being happy, Ruan Xi asked hesitantly.


    "Will this irritate Princess Mu?"


    Wen Tingzhou walked up to Ruan Xi and sat down, Suyu quickly went to the tea and stepped aside.


    "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to worry about it, but two court ladies, what if Taifei Mu can''t take the Wen family even if she is angry?"


    Wen Tingzhou picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and said casually.


    Thanks to Ruan Sanniang''s blessing, the emperor is now very prestigious in the hearts of the people.


    The Mu family has no good reputation.


    Most importantly, the first emperor''s decree in Mu Taifei''s hands has been found and fell into the hands of the emperor.


    After the beginning of spring, Mu''s family will be liquidated.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of kiki; 27 bottles of wooden rafters; 10 bottles of Lingyi; 8 bottles of Zibuyu; 5 bottles of youxian; 278508562 bottles; Yixiao, Maple, Lemon Mengmeng, 27956346, Sakura, fu, if, I say if, Yufeiyu 1 bottle £»


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 96：

    After Wen Tingzhou sent the two beauties sent by Concubine Mu to Zhuangzi, Concubine Mu was indeed angry and thought Wen Tingzhou was hitting her in the face.


    The wind has been smooth for a lifetime, and no one dared to disobey her orders, even the emperor let her.


    Wen Tingzhou''s actions completely angered Princess Mu.


    So Princess Mu made a decree that Ruanxi would enter the palace.


    At this time, Ruan Xi had been pregnant for more than nine months and was about to give birth.


    It is cold outside, and accidents are most likely to happen when entering the palace at this time.


    Mrs. Wen exploded with anger.


    Taifei Mu simply deceived people too much.


    She looked at the arrogant mother in front of her and several strong and rough eunuchs, and calmed down.


    "This mother, please tell Princess Mu that Xiaoxi is not suitable for entering the palace because of her physical inconvenience."


    The mother next to Mu Tai Fei had long anticipated Madam Wen¡¯s reaction. She raised her chin and said in a strong tone: "Ms. Wen, please rest assured. The wife of the concubine also knows Mrs. Wen¡¯s situation, so she is authorized to ride the carriage to the concubine Empress¡¯s palace."


    Mrs. Wen''s eyes darkened. For this reason, unless she pretended to be sick, who knew whether Princess Mu would have prepared.


    "Mother Chen, go to Yongheju and ask Mrs. Young to come over."


    If Tingzhou hadn''t directly sent the person sent by Princess Mu to Zhuangzi as soon as he returned, innocent Xiaoxi would not have suffered this crime.


    But Mrs. Wen felt angry with the prostitute Wen Yuwei.


    Mother Chen retired with the order.


    In Yongheju, Ruan Xi was wrapped in a pink cloak, holding a hand warmer in his arms and sitting on a small sedan chair to the main courtyard.


    She is in very good condition.


    With Mama Yang''s check, Ruan Xi''s leg cramps became less and less frequent, and he has not had leg cramps in the past two days.


    This time, when Princess Mu was called into the palace, Ruan Xi could only act by chance.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Ruan Xi saw Mrs. Wen''s worried face.


    "Xiaoxi, I will accompany you when I enter the palace this time." Mrs. Wen turned to Mama Yang and exhorted, "Mother Yang, leave it to you, Madam Young, take good care of Madam Young."


    "Please don''t worry, Madam!"


    Mother Yang replied respectfully.


    The mother who took Mrs. Young into the palace this time was someone Ms. Yang knew, but the other party didn''t know her.


    "Mrs. Wen Shao, please go to the sedan chair!" The mother from the palace made a gesture of please with a blank face.


    To be honest, this mother flashed a touch of surprise when she saw Ruan Xi.


    Don''t look at Ruan Xi carrying a very obvious big belly. In fact, the only fat all over her body is her belly, her figure is still good, her skin is also very good, ruddy, tender, and beautiful.


    Ruan Xi responded, and sat on the sedan chair with Mrs. Wen''s worried eyes.


    Wen Yuwei smiled after learning that her sister-in-law was called into the palace by Princess Mu.


    After the carriage left in the palace, the news that Ruan Xi was called into the palace by Princess Mu quickly spread.


    Ruan Sanniang in the palace also learned the news. She was surprised at first, and then smiled happily.


    "The Fourth Sister is also true. I don''t know what the elders give me. You can''t help it. Two beauties can''t tolerate it. This is troublesome. Taifei Mu won''t be as easy to talk as I am."


    Yao Hong: "..."


    "Will the empress help the fourth lady?"


    Ruan Sanniang stroked her flat abdomen and glared at Yao Hong displeasedly: "My palace is now in double bodies, so it''s too late to avoid Concubine Mu, so how can she be calculated by her."


    "Everyone said that the fourth sister has a good fate and is blessed. This time, it will surely turn a good fortune, and this palace will not be nosy."


    Ruan Sanniang is not stupid. Of course she knows that Princess Mu was angry with the fourth sister because of Mu Qingci''s miscarriage.


    The fourth sister should be born soon. In case of an accident, the Wen family will definitely hate Princess Mu.


    If you can get rid of Taifei Mu with the fourth sister''s hand...


    Ruan Sanniang''s eyes flickered, and his heart was about to move.


    But in the end, she suppressed the shameful dark thoughts and accumulated blessings for the child in her stomach.


    ...


    Palace


    Ruan Xi got a special permission to go directly to Anshou Palace, the palace of Princess Mu, in a carriage.


    This franchise attracted the attention of the harem concubine.


    The four princes brought Qi Yue''an with his face changed into the palace to meet the emperor. He didn''t expect to see a low-key luxury carriage driving in the palace when he left.


    Only after the Fourth Prince sent someone to find out that it was Princess Mu who had summoned Zirun''s wife who was about to give birth, her eyes were cold.


    Qi Yuean frowned slightly, his eyes flashing with worry.


    The four princes looked at the back of the carriage going away, their thin lips tightened. Some time ago, Tai Fei Mu was very concerned about Mu Qingci in his backyard. He had considered using Mu Qingci to win her to Mu Qingci.


    No need now.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know that Princess Mu, who was standing on the side of the Fourth Prince in the original book, was abandoned by the Fourth Prince because of her.


    Anshou Palace


    Princess Mu is sitting on the chaise couch and sipping tea elegantly. The 60-year-old person looks like a beautiful woman in her early thirties, showing her majestic style.


    Ruan Xi got out of the carriage and stepped into the dormitory of Princess Mu with the help of Mama Yang. He only glanced at the beautiful woman in the palace costume in the center and bowed her head respectfully: "The courtier Wen Ruan has seen the wife of the Princess.


    "No ceremony, look at your seat!" Princess Mu''s voice was very pleasant.


    "Xie Taifei Empress."


    Ruan Xi stood up and sat in front of Xiudun.


    This was the first time she saw Princess Mu, who has a perverted pursuit of beauty in the book.


    Taifei Mu is indeed a magnificent beauty.


    Even at the age of 60, there is no trace of wrinkles on the face, smooth and delicate, very strange.


    Ruan Xi was shocked.


    What kind of beauty is this?


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in her mind, thinking of the secret beauty formula that the Mu family had collected for Tai Fei Mu by unscrupulous means. The ancestral health care formula of Mother Yang''s family fell into the hands of Mu Tai Fei.


    This face that looks young and beautiful has many innocent lives buried behind it.


    Ruan Xi was no longer surprised at the ageless appearance of Princess Mu, and she faintly resented her.


    When Ruan Xi quietly looked at Princess Mu, she was actually looking at her.


    As a favorite concubine who is reluctant to conceive and have children in order to maintain her beauty and figure, she feels a trace of regret and loneliness in her heart after seeing Ruan Xi, even if she is about to give birth, and even more charming.


    Tai Fei Mu, who wanted to make things difficult for Ruan Xi, felt dull.


    "My palace is exhausted, send Wen Ruan out of the palace."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    What a surprise.


    Mother Yang was startled.


    The mothers of the maids in Anshou Palace were all dumbfounded. What does the concubine empress mean? Could it be that Mrs. Wen Shao was called into the palace to see Mrs. Wen Shao''s appearance?


    Ruan Xi left Anshou Palace in a daze and got on a carriage and returned to the palace.


    No troubles, no calculations.


    This time I was a bit tossing about entering the palace, and it went so smoothly.


    She was ready to be made difficult by Princess Mu.


    Unexpectedly, it was over like this.


    The harem concubines who had been watching the show quietly were all dumbfounded, and Ruan Sanniang was even more unbelievable.


    As soon as the carriage left the imperial city, Ruan Xi saw the handsome man standing not far in front.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Miss Li''s family, Chenxi¡îShimmer, 20 bottles of ginger; 10 bottles of Qingxiao and Yi; 1 bottle of Feng, Huier, Lemon Mengmeng, Jiayou Yibao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 97：

    It''s Wen Tingzhou!


    Ruan Xi smiled.


    Concubine Mu''s people also saw Wen Tingzhou, so they handed Ruan Xi to him and turned back to the palace.


    Mother Yang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and she was a little dizzy.


    Unexpectedly, this time Mrs. Mu would give up making things difficult for Madam so easily.


    Is it possible that Princess Mu is now beginning to cultivate her body and cultivate her sexuality?


    Mother Yang couldn''t believe it.


    On the carriage, Ruan Xi asked Wen Tingzhou with his hand warmer, his eyes full of joy: "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t rest assured." Wen Tingzhou was anxious after learning that Ruan Ruan was called into the palace by Princess Mu, and secretly regretted solving the two beauties so quickly. He would hand them over to his mother if he knew it, so as not to make Ruan Ruan tired.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m sorry, it was all my fault, I was too impatient."


    Wen Tingzhou suddenly hugged Ruan Xi in his arms and held him tightly. His low voice was full of fear and regret, as if Ruan Xi would fly away if he was not careful.


    Ruan Xi''s heart was nestled in Wen Tingzhou''s arms, feeling his fear, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wrap him around, softly soothing.


    "If there is a mistake, I am also wrong. I am secretly happy that I didn''t stop your decision."


    "So let''s not blame each other for guilt, it''s all over."


    Mother Yang who was regarded as an invisible person: "..."


    Wen Tingzhou sighed in his heart. His Ruan Ruan was always so considerate. He asked Ruan Xi about his meeting with Princess Mu.


    "Have you embarrassed you?"


    Ruan Xi shook his head with a strange expression: "No, she just gave me a few glances and let me go."


    She still hasn''t figured out what Mu Taifei wants to do.


    Needles on the seabed of women''s hearts.


    Wen Tingzhou: "..."


    He didn''t understand the thoughts of Princess Mu.


    So Princess Mu made such a big battle just to make Ruan Ruan toss back and forth.


    Wen Tingzhou was silent.


    Back at the mansion, Mrs. Wen was also at a loss after hearing her daughter-in-law''s statement, but she felt that Princess Mu was inexplicable.


    This happened so lightly.


    The ladies who have been secretly following are unbelievable, let alone Ruan Sanniang.


    She felt like she was a crow''s mouth, and she said that when bad luck turns good, the fourth sister turns good on good luck. It is said that Tai Fei Mu looked at the fourth sister and told her to go back. It was simply inexplicable. The fourth sister¡¯s luck was so good that she was jealous. Not only did he not make things difficult, he also rode a carriage back and forth, and suffered no crime at all.


    Ruan Sanniang only felt that her heart was upset, and she was so popular.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she got, and her fetal gas was accidentally moved.


    Ruofu Palace was in turmoil.


    Emperor Shengde twitched his mouth when he heard the news and shook his head silently.


    This Ruan Fei is too small.


    In addition to Ruan Sanniang, Li Xiangxiang, the fourth prince and concubine, was also very disappointed.


    Not to mention Wen Yuwei, Liu Wanwan, and Aunt Zhao.


    Ruan Xi tossed back and forth, Mrs. Wen was particularly worried, and specially asked the doctor to check her pulse. Only when she knew everything was well, she was relieved.


    Ruan Xi continued to nest in Yongheju to give birth. Since dreaming that dream, Ruan Xi seemed to have lost his mind and gradually gained a sense of belonging to this era.


    Not long after Xinfuzheng''s sincerity, Mrs. Lin, came to visit Ruanxi, who was about to give birth.


    Looking at the radiant face, Ruan Xi''s demeanor and demeanor Lin''s behavior became more and more dignified, and he smiled.


    When she first saw Lin, who was still Aunt Lin, she felt that her temperament was nothing like a concubine, but now that she was straightened, she looked like a lady in the main room.


    "Mother, how is everything at home?"


    The eldest brother Ruan Yuwen was in an embarrassing position. He didn''t return to Beijing this New Year, but sent someone to give the New Year gift, and Ruan Xi also received a copy.


    Lin smiled slightly: "Everything is well in the house, the old lady is worried about you, so I specifically asked me to come over to see the situation. Brother Min also missed your sister very much."


    "Please my mother thanked the old lady for her concern." Ruan Xi smiled.


    "The third brother should be enlightened this year, right?"


    "Yes, uncle invited a gentleman to teach Brother Min."


    Lin smiled and said, her son changed from concubine to concubine, and there is a chance to inherit the title in the future. It stands to reason that she should be happy, but the uncle suddenly recorded Ruan Yuwen in her name yesterday.


    Lin''s heart was filled with panic. Originally, Ruan Sanniang exposed his evil deeds after Zhang''s sudden death, and his genealogy was removed. Ruan Yuwen is no longer a son. His uncle has only brother Min. Now Zhang''s son is still a son.


    It''s impossible to say that the final title will fall to Ruan Yuwen, what will she and Min brother do then.


    Lin tossed and turned awake last night.


    I came to visit Si Niang today to maintain a good relationship with her, and in the future, I can help Brother Min.


    She looked at the bright and dazzling Si Niang, and she was filled with emotion.


    Who would have thought that Sanniang and Siniang were the most fortunate people in Bofu.


    Especially Sanniang, with a big fortune, even if the tossing is earth-shaking, she is also supported by the sage, and now she is pregnant with the dragon heir, and at worst can be a toffee.


    It is a pity that Ruan Sanniang has a very poor relationship with her, and she deliberately prevented her from righting.


    "Si Niang, your father recorded Da Lang under my name yesterday. Your father and I asked whether you should also be recorded under my name. Uncle said to see what you mean."


    Lin said, looking at Ruan Xi expectantly.


    Suyu Suzhu next to her was surprised.


    Mother Yang frowned slightly.


    Ruan Xi was taken aback, and then he realized that Lin was showing goodwill to her, and he also had a selfish desire to be tied to her. As for the name of Lin, Ruan Xi certainly refused.


    If you didn''t have that dream, no, it should be said that if there is no memory of waking up the fetus, Ruan Xi may feel it doesn''t matter.


    Now, Ruan Xi is unwilling.


    Fortunately, Grandpa respected her opinion.


    "Thank you for your mother''s kindness. Don''t bother. My husband and mother-in-law treated me very well. My concubine is not important." Ruan Xi shook his head and refused.


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Lin''s eyes. For the sake of Brother Min, she didn''t want to give up, and couldn''t help but convince her: "Si Niang, who said that the concubine is not important, once you are in my name, you are the concubine of the Bofu Miss, no one dared to talk back about your concubine identity."


    Ruan Xi stayed unmoved and blocked Lin''s path by analyzing the pros and cons.


    "Mother, I don''t care about the gossip behind these words. Even if they are written in your name, they will not change their impression of me. It will only make them despise me even more. Not only that, but it will also make people think that mother is snobbish. It is detrimental to your reputation. Father should have considered this level before saying he wants to ask me what I mean."


    Lin was speechless.


    She did have her own selfishness, but looking at Ruan Xi''s clear eyes that seemed to see through her mind, she felt very embarrassed.


    "Siniang was right, I took it for granted."


    "Mother doesn''t have to blame herself, you are also kind." Ruan Xi comforted.


    Who is not selfish.


    As long as it is not malicious, Ruan Xi doesn''t care.


    Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Si Niang didn''t mind.


    A smile flashed in Mother Yang''s eyes.


    Suyu Suzhu was tangled.


    Xu was embarrassed, Lin chatted for a few words, and urged her to take care of herself and left in a hurry, not staying long.


    The child in Ruan Xi''s stomach moved suddenly, she was stunned, her heart moved, and she couldn''t help asking about Yang''s mother and wife.


    "Mother Yang, are the four stable women okay?"


    This is ancient times, medical technology is backward, and women giving birth are just walking around the gates of ghosts, not to mention the squalor of the big family.


    Her biological mother died when she was born.


    Fortunately, uncle grandfather values ??offspring, and she has no reputation for being a mother.


    Mother Yang euphemistically said: "The four stable wives were found by the wife from her natal family. It is difficult for the servants to come forward and inquire, so they should be trusted."


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Yes, why did she forget that the wife was found by her mother-in-law, and there are still people staring at her, there shouldn''t be a problem, and she shouldn''t be worried about it.


    "I''m going to give birth in the next few days. Keep an eye on the nurse and don''t let them eat what they shouldn''t eat."


    "Madam Young, don''t worry."


    Mother Yang nodded her head cautiously. Needless to say, she would send someone to stare at the two wet nurses.


    In fact, it''s not just her, my uncle also sent someone to stare at it.


    I don''t know what day it is. After Lin came to the door, the eldest sister Ruan Zhen followed.


    Ruan Xi glanced at Ruan Zhen''s complexion and knew that her life was going well.


    "Sister Si, you don¡¯t know how cold my old sister-in-law was before. Thanks to Sisi, the person she is closest to now is me. This time I heard that you were called into the palace by Princess Mu, sister-in-law. I was too anxious. I told her that the fourth sister would be fine. The sister-in-law didn''t believe it, so she urged me to come over."


    After Ruan Zhen cared about the fourth sister, she talked about it. She was very speechless about the unmarried sister-in-law. Obviously, she wanted to get in with the Wen family. By the way, she had a good relationship. Of course, she was very happy to do this. Tang and Simei are in touch.


    This year is the most comfortable year for her.


    The father was promoted, and the two younger sisters were Fei Ruan and the young wife of Wenshang Shujia.


    In particular, the fourth sister sent someone a generous New Year gift a year ago, which made her status in her husband''s family rise.


    Ruan Xi heard Ruan Zhen say that her sister-in-law just smiled, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. This is human nature.


    At this moment, Mother Yang brought in chicken soup, and her face changed slightly when she passed Ruan Zhen.


    "Miss, the smell on you is wrong!"


    Ruan Xi and Ruan Zhen were both surprised.


    Ruan Xi lowered his face.


    "Mother Yang, what is going on?"


    Ruan Zhen explained anxiously.


    "Sister Si, I deliberately didn''t put on rouge gouache or a sachet before I came here today. I just put on some rouge, which can be used by pregnant women. The scent that Mama Yang smells should be the scent of rouge."


    "It''s this rouge, I originally planned to give the fourth sister a box."


    Ruan Zhen quickly took out an exquisite carved box from his cuff and offered it.


    Ruan Xi looked at Mother Yang.


    Mother Yang quickly put down the chicken soup, walked to Ruan Zhen, took the small box and opened it, put it between her nose and sniffed, her face was extremely ugly.


    "Yes, it''s this scent. I didn''t expect someone to make rouge with that secret medicine."


    "This rouge will not cause major problems when used by pregnant women on weekdays. It is harmless to the fetus in the abdomen. It also nourishes the face and keeps the pregnant woman beautiful. However, it will induce blood collapse during pregnancy, and in severe cases, it will kill two dead bodies."


    As soon as Ms. Yang''s voice fell, Ruan Xi''s brain throbbed, and her whole body was chilly. She suddenly remembered that she was seven months old when she was conscious in the belly of her biological mother. She had heard her biological mother praised it several times. Rouge works well.


    Could it be that maternal blood collapse is related to this rouge?


    "Eldest sister, where did you come from?" Ruan Xi looked at Ruan Zhen abruptly, and locked her eyes tightly.


    "It''s a rouge secretly made by a mysterious Taoist aunt. She has several precious beauty rouge. I heard that it is very popular with the noble lady."


    Ruan Zhen explained in anxious and flustered manner after the explanation.


    "Sister Si, please believe me, I have absolutely nothing to hurt you!"


    Ruan Xi and Mama Yang looked at each other.


    "Sister, don''t be nervous, I believe you, I don''t know where the mysterious Taoist aunt lives?"


    Ruan Zhen quickly told Simei the address.


    After Ruan Xi wrote down, he told her to keep her secret and sent someone to send her back.


    She is going to give birth in two days, the rouge matter should be an accident.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [Rocket Launcher]: 6 lazy;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    60 bottles for laziness; Xiaolongbao thrown away by Lao Ke, smiling sore mouth corners, 20 bottles of lemon yogurt; 123, 10 bottles of drunk millennium, doll, and green waist; snow*5 bottles; 4 bottles of late river glass; **** 1 bottle of Huier;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 98：

    Although Ruan Xi felt that the rouge incident was an accident, she still had some vigilance. She sent someone to the main courtyard to talk to Mrs. Wen about it, and by the way sent the box of rouge that Ruan Zhen had brought over.


    Mrs. Wen looked at the exquisite rouge box, and a hint of hatred appeared between her brows.


    "This killing rouge has appeared again!"


    More than ten years ago, her sister-in-law had a sudden blood collapse when she was born prematurely. She had a dead body and two lives. After thorough investigation, she finally found out that her sister had wiped this harmful rouge during pregnancy.


    The blood collapse is not an accident.


    At that time, her seven-year-old son, Ting Zhou, was by his sister''s side. He witnessed the **** scene with his own eyes and was betrayed by the nanny and almost lost his life.


    Since then, Ting Zhou has had nightmares for more than two months, becoming disgusted with the approach of women. As long as a woman approaches, his emotions will get out of control and even hurt. At that time, even her mother-in-law could not approach. When he grew older, he slowly got close to her and the old lady, but his attitude towards other women remained unchanged, and he used a gentle mask to cover up his inner disgust.


    Even the eminent monk asserted that if there were no accidents, his son would die alone.


    Mrs. Wen was desperate, especially after she had a dream, she didn''t dare to force her son. She just tried to test his feelings for a woman of the right age.


    Last year, his son suddenly agreed to marry Ruan Xi. Mrs. Wen almost didn''t cry with joy. Even if he was not satisfied with Ruan Xi''s status as a prostitute, Mrs. Wen still agreed to the marriage.


    Sure enough, Ruan Xi is an exception.


    Broke his son''s lonely life.


    Mrs. Wen is very satisfied with Ruan Xi''s daughter-in-law.


    However, she did not expect that the rouge that had disappeared for more than ten years would appear again.


    Mother Chen''s face was extremely ugly: "Madam, is this the mysterious Taoist aunt?"


    "It should be correct. You send someone to check the origin of this Taoist aunt. This time, you must not let her run again." Madam Wen sneered.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mother Chen agreed, and at the end, she asked.


    "Do you want to tell the young master about this?"


    Mrs. Wen was silent for a long while, gritted her teeth and said: "Tell him, don''t hide it!"


    After Wen Tingzhou came back, Mrs. Wen was summoned to the main courtyard. When she left, she was like a sharp knife and sold out, with a strong aura.


    Zhang Qing did not dare to take a breath.


    Walking to the gate of Yongheju, Wen Tingzhou suddenly reduced his momentum and restored his original gentleness.


    Zhang Qing sighed lightly.


    Ruan Xi in the room was drinking chicken soup, and while drinking the chicken soup, he felt the naughty little guy tumbling in his stomach.


    This little guy can''t wait to be born.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Ruan Xi gently stroked his abdomen, showing a gentle smile.


    Don''t look at the little guy playing naughty and kicking, in fact, he doesn''t move very much.


    As soon as Wen Tingzhou came in, he saw the gentle smile on Ruan Ruan''s face, and his mood suddenly improved.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m back."


    "You all go down!"


    Wen Tingzhou withdrew from Suyu Suzhu and the others, strode to Ruan Xi and sat down.


    "Wait, let Mama Yang bring in a bowl of chicken soup." Suyu cleared the table and was about to retreat, Ruan Xi stopped her.


    Suyu retreated, and Mama Yang brought in a bowl of chicken soup in a short while.


    Ruan Xi handed it directly to Wen Tingzhou, and saw a trace of black green in his eyes, distressed.


    "Tingzhou, drink some chicken soup to warm your stomach."


    Recently, Mrs. Wen''s health is very bad, and the imperial doctor said it is the limit.


    Ruan Xi was a little sad.


    Wen Tingzhou was busy with family affairs, and if he were not a martial artist, he would have been unable to hold it long.


    "it is good."


    Wen Tingzhou smiled and nodded and drank the chicken soup. As soon as the warm chicken soup entered his stomach, his whole body was warm, just like Ruan Ruan''s smile, bright and warm, dispelling the haze that was pressing in his heart.


    "Ruan Ruan, did the child kick you?" Wen Tingzhou put down the bowl, gently put his big hand on Ruan Xi''s bulging abdomen, and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, there was another meeting today. He quieted down as soon as you came in. It should be because you are afraid you will scold him."


    Ruan Xi joked with a smile.


    Since the little guy in his stomach awakened her several times in the middle of the night, Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help but utterly ¡®threat¡¯ the little guy.


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, this little guy...


    "Tingzhou, how is the old lady?" Ruan Xi asked concerned.


    Wen Tingzhou held her soft little hand and smiled reluctantly, her voice suddenly lowered: "Grandma said she would see our baby born."


    Seeing that the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly was born in a sigh of relief.


    Wen Tingzhou was both happy and uncomfortable.


    The good thing is that the grandmother can live longer, but the sad thing is that the grandmother will not last long after all.


    Ruan Xi''s heart trembled and her eyes were slightly red. He held Wen Tingzhou''s big warm hand and said in a low voice, "Yes, the old lady can definitely see our baby born."


    "Ok!"


    Wen Tingzhou responded softly.


    The room was quiet.


    ...


    Aunt Zhao''s yard


    The expressions of Wen Yuwei and Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter were not very good.


    Wen Yuwei gritted her teeth and said: "Mother, the woman Ruan Xi has been cautiously nesting in Yongheju. I heard that she will give birth in these two days. What about our plan? Liu Wanwan''s chess piece will be abandoned."


    Speaking of this, Wen Yuwei was very angry.


    Aunt Zhao''s mind is more deep, and she is also good at cultivating qi, at this point, she can also calm down.


    "After all, it''s the first grandson of the master, and the lady''s protection is not leaking. Not to mention letting the Liu clan approach Ruan clan, we can''t even get close to the wife."


    "Mother, is there really no way?" Wen Yuwei was unwilling.


    She wanted to use Liu Wanwan''s hand to get rid of Ruan Xi, by the way, get rid of the Liu family, killing two birds with one stone.


    Auntie Zhao looked at her daughter with an anxious and uncomfortable expression, she couldn''t help but frown: "Vil, how many times have I told you, the temporary gains and losses are nothing, even this time Ruan Shi safely gave birth to Shang Shufu What about the eldest grandson of Nguyen and whether he can grow up is still a question. We can turn our goal to Nguyen¡¯s children."


    Aunt Zhao was able to fight Mrs. Wen for so many years, and she can still protect her two children and grow up safely. How simple is it.


    By the way, none of her children have inherited her shrewdness. Her son is mediocre and soft, and her daughter is overly proud and high-spirited, but she has no brains and is always frizzy.


    This time, he blatantly interfered with the two beauties sent by Princess Mu to stay.


    Aunt Zhao was half to death when she heard that.


    This brainless daughter.


    When Aunt Zhao thought of the amazing young master, she looked at her children again, and she was upset.


    Wen Yuwei didn''t know that the hatred in her birth mother''s heart could not become steel. When she heard what her mother said, her eyes lit up.


    Yes, it is impossible to prevent Nguyen from giving birth, so it is better to focus on her child.


    Liu''s chess piece is very useful.


    "Mother, let me stimulate the Liu family again. I can''t say that there can be a good show at the baptism ceremony."


    Wen Yuwei smiled openly.


    Aunt Zhao: "..."


    ...


    Ruan Xi didn''t know the calculations of the two mothers and daughters. Early the next morning, after Wen Tingzhou went to the office, Ruan Xi started.


    The cramp came quickly and violently, and after a while, Ruan Xi''s forehead leaked cold sweat.


    "Mother Yang, I seem to be giving birth."


    Suyu Suzhu was taken aback.


    "Ah, the lady is going to give birth, what should I do?"


    "How to do?"


    After all, the two had never experienced such a thing, and it was inevitable that they were a little panicked.


    Mother Yang is an experienced person. She took a close look at the condition of the young lady, and immediately ordered: "Suyu, immediately ask the gentlemen to go to the delivery room to prepare, Suzhu, you ask someone to go to the main courtyard to inform the lady, and the kitchen by the way Prepare hot water."


    "Susan Suhu, you two will help the young lady to the delivery room together with me."


    Mother Yang immediately took command, and asked the doctor to sit down and prepare for the ginseng tablets and soup, and wait for Madam Wen to talk about it.


    The delivery room was ready two months ago.


    Not long after Ruan Xi was sent to the delivery room, Mrs. Wen furiously brought Mama Chen and others over.


    As soon as he came over, he rushed into the delivery room and walked to the bed to hold Ruan Xi''s hand.


    "Little Brook, how do you feel now?"


    Ruan Xi smiled: "Except for a little pain at the beginning, it''s okay now."


    Mrs. Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "Xiaoxi, don''t panic. Now the amniotic fluid has not broken. It should be a labor pain. I am afraid it is still too early to give birth. Later, I will ask someone to bring a bowl of ginseng chicken soup over. You can drink some chicken soup first so that you will have strength. Have a baby."


    Ruan Xi nodded obediently.


    "Thank you mother-in-law."


    After Ruan Xi drank the chicken soup for a while, the pain recurred, and the pain came like a raging wave.


    "Madam, the young lady is about to give birth, the delivery room is full of blood, please go out and wait first."


    Seeing this, a stable woman hurriedly said.


    Mrs. Wen wanted to stay, but thought that it was not in compliance with the rules, as long as she retired.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t panic, I''m right outside the door."


    Ruan Xi sweated coldly and nodded towards Madam Wen enduring the severe pain.


    Mrs. Wen and Yongheju did not deliberately conceal the movement, and soon the entire Shangshu Mansion knew that Mrs. Young had started.


    The news spread quickly.


    The old lady and Lin''s from the sincere Bo''s house soon learned the good news.


    Not long after Wen Tingzhou went to court, his eyelids jumped and his heart was inexplicably flustered, but he couldn''t explain the reason, so he could only hold it back, and listened absent-mindedly to courtiers discussing the use of cement to block flood dams.


    After finally getting through the next dynasty, Wen Tingzhou saw Zhang Qing who was waiting anxiously outside the palace.


    Zhang Qing saw the young master coming out, and immediately rushed to report.


    "Master, the young lady has started."


    As soon as this was said, the courtiers around in twos and threes heard it, among them were Bo Chengyi, Wen Shangshu and An Guogong.


    "Si Niang is about to give birth?"


    Uncle Sincerity almost didn''t remove the short beard on his face, his face was full of joy.


    The ministers around who did not leave congratulated Wen Shangshu and others.


    Wen Tingzhou immediately turned on his horse as soon as he heard Zhang Qing''s report, and rode his horse back to the house until the delivery room.


    "Mother, how is Ruan Ruan?"


    "The doctor said that Xiaoxi is in good condition now, Tingzhou, don''t worry, Xiaoxi is a blessed one, and she will be able to give birth safely." Madam Wen said firmly.


    Wen Tingzhou''s heart settled a little bit. Listening to the movement in the delivery room, Ruan Ruan could vaguely hear the whispering voice of pain, his heart suddenly clenched, his hands clenched unconsciously.


    His eyes stared at the door of the delivery room.


    As time passed, the maid brought out pots of blood from the delivery room...


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were gradually stained with scarlet red, and he couldn''t help but see the scene of a big-bellied aunt lying in a pool of blood covered in blood and struggling in a pool of blood when he was seven years old and motionless...


    Suddenly, my aunt''s face suddenly changed to Ruan Xi''s appearance...


    "No, Ruan Ruan!"


    Wen Tingzhou went crazy suddenly kicking the door of the delivery room and rushing in.


    Everyone was shocked, and Mrs. Wen was so startled that she almost missed her breath.


    Zheng wanted to send someone to stop Tian Chao''s son, and finally there was movement in the delivery room.


    A loud cry came out!


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, right?


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: A 2; Lazy Shuangmu 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of kiki; 10 bottles of Limo and Little Lucky; 9 bottles of sunday; 5 bottles of snow*; 2 bottles of smoke & cool; Huier, 34349201, A Nuan, Yufeiyu, akashi¡¡, fu1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 99：

    Everyone in the delivery room was taken aback by Wen Tingzhou''s kicking into the delivery room.


    The wife who was holding the newborn baby patted the baby calmly.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The little baby cried suddenly.


    The cry was loud and powerful and full of breath.


    A very healthy baby.


    Wen Tingzhou, who had just broken into the delivery room, immediately disappeared from the scarlet of his eyes after hearing the baby''s loud cry.


    He didn''t look at the child, and rushed to the bed to make sure that Ruan Xi was safe, and then he smiled excitedly and joyfully.


    "Ruan Ruan, thank you very much!"


    Ruan Xi was a little weak just after giving birth. Although she was a little tired, she was in good spirits. She saw the scary appearance of Wen Tingzhou suddenly breaking in, the roar outside his door, and the way he cared about him, and her eyes were slightly hot.


    "It''s not hard, the little guy is a pain, and he came out without much trouble."


    Wen Po, holding the baby, wiped the blood off her body neatly with her hands and feet, wrapped in a big red swaddle, and smiled towards Wen Tingzhou.


    "Congratulations to Master Wen, Master Wen, Mrs. Young gave birth to a young master!"


    Wen Tingzhou looked at the little baby in Wien''s arms, and his heart was filled with joy.


    This is the child of him and Ruan Ruan.


    "Ruan Ruan, you see, this is our child. He is so handsome and crying loudly. He sounds like a strong little guy."


    Ruan Xi looked at the red and wrinkled little guy in the swaddle, where he could tell that he was handsome...


    She was secretly funny, but the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, very strong little guy."


    Mother Yang and others did not bother them.


    The young couple had a good time in the delivery room, and Mrs. Wen, who was waiting to see her grandson outside, couldn''t help coming in after seeing no one in the delivery room for a long time.


    As soon as I came in, I saw my son and his wife talking while hugging her baby.


    Mrs. Wen: "..."


    At this time, the other women in the delivery room hurriedly expressed joy like Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen learned that Ruan Xi gave birth to a big fat boy. She laughed from ear to ear and rewarded a lot of people. At the same time, all the servants in the mansion had their monthly money for this month. Times.


    Everyone was very happy, and kept talking.


    Mrs. Wen was all smiles and sent everyone to announce the good news.


    Wen Mansion was beaming.


    The good news that Ruan Xi gave birth to Wenshang Shufu''s eldest grandson quickly spread.


    Sincerely, everyone in the Bofu is overjoyed.


    The old lady couldn''t help herself.


    The fourth-grandchildren got off the eldest grandson of the second room of Wen''s family, and this was a great success.


    Lin was also very happy and began to prepare for the baptism ceremony.


    Some people are happy, some are worried.


    Aunt Zhao and Wen Yuwei and Liu Wanwan dropped a piece of porcelain.


    When Liu Wanwan thought of the child she had shed, and then looked at the beautiful Ruan Xi, she was even more emotionally unstable, with a faint scarlet flashing in her eyes.


    When the news reached the princess mansion, Mrs. Wen''s whole face was rarely radiant, and a series of rewards were sent to Yongheju like flowing water.


    It attracted envy and jealousy.


    Johor Bahru Palace Small Buddha Hall


    Smoky.


    Ruan Sanniang, who was pregnant for more than two months, held the three-injected incense and bowed down to the Buddha statue on the case.


    Ask the Buddha to bless Ruan Xi''s dystocia.


    Who knows that things are counterproductive, and it didn''t take long for her to learn from Yaohong that Ruanxi''s mother and son are safe, and the whole person is not well.


    In a fit of anger, she ordered people to dismantle the small Buddhist hall. She also accidentally moved her fetus, and almost gave birth, and Rofu Palace was once again in chaos.


    Sheng Dedi: "..."


    ...


    After the baby was born in Ping An, Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou chatted for a while, drank a glass of water under the care of Mrs. Wen, closed his eyes and rested.


    In her dizziness, she also heard Wen Tingzhou''s joyous voice calling her name. It seemed that someone was wiping her body and changing clothes and covering her with quilts.


    It''s just that Ruan Xi was too tired, and soon fell asleep, and then had a very beautiful dream.


    When I woke up, I saw the red tent. The room was quiet, with only the sound of candle fire and charcoal burning.


    This is the delivery room. It is very clean and there is no blood. Wen Tingzhou should have been sleeping in the main house, but Ruan Xi saw a tall figure sleeping on the couch not far away.


    The dim candlelight reflected a handsome face.


    It seems that Wen Tingzhou made someone move a bed.


    Xu was because Wen Tingzhou was in the house, Ruan Xi was quite relieved, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were filled with happy smiles.


    "Life-saving grace, promise with your body..."


    Ruan Xi murmured a few words, thinking that Wen Tingzhou said that she had lost the memory is not important, and he didn''t tell her, Ruan Xi wanted to laugh.


    At the age of twelve, Ruan Xi was taken to Yunhua Temple for the first time by an old lady to offer incense.


    As soon as I arrived at Yunhua Temple, it was Xu¡¯s first visit to the temple. Ruan Xi awakened modern memories and forgotten the memories of many years of ancient life. He thought that he had dreamed of being possessed by a twelve-year-old concubine in the earl¡¯s house with the same name and surname. .


    With a healthy body, Ruan Xi, who thought she was dreaming, got rid of Suyu, Suzhu, and Xu''s mother, and completely released herself in Yunhua Temple.


    Then, she met a young man who was severely injured but with strong perseverance. She happily came out of the American rescue hero, half-supporting and half-dragging people to a remote wing.


    As an orphan, it is nothing to bandage the wound.


    Cough cough, Ruan Xi could not help blushing with a guilty conscience when thinking of her bold gesture of tearing others'' black clothes and touching their abdominal muscles in the dream.


    At that time, Wen Tingzhou was seriously injured and hit by soft muscle medicine. He was just a weak and beautiful young man who could not resist.


    Well, let her "bully".


    In fact, not only did she "bully" against others, she also let her go and flirted with the beautiful teenagers boldly.


    Although the beautiful boy¡¯s face was dirty, and his hair covered half of his face, he couldn¡¯t see the real face, but Ruan Xi knew that he was a handsome little boy. After molesting others, he joked, "Youth, there is a sentence The old saying is good, life-saving grace, promise with your body, I saved you, should you repay me with the promise of your body?"


    "By the way, my name is Ruan Xi. I am twelve years old this year. I don''t have a married couple. I am the fourth lady of the sincere Boss.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help covering his face thinking of this.


    Knowing that it was such a memory, she would rather never remember it in this life, thinking that she was having a beautiful dream and blew herself up, she was so stupid, no wonder Wen Tingzhou didn''t tell her directly.


    It is probably difficult to tell.


    Ruan Xi Ergen was hot.


    She remembered that after she said that she had reported herself to her family, Wen Tingzhou was silent for a while and returned to her.


    "My name is Wen Tingzhou. I am seventeen this year. I am undecided. My father is Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites."


    "Wait for you, I will send my family to the Bofu to propose marriage."


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but curl his lips at this thought.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Tingzhou''s first encounter with her did not hide her identity and lie to her.


    How did she answer at the time.


    "I''m kidding, you don''t have to force it."


    "With a word from a gentleman, I will fulfill my promise and marry you."


    Ruan Xi thought of Wen Tingzhou''s serious appearance at the time, thinking that he was dreaming anyway, so he casually replied.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come up to propose in three years."


    Looking back now, Ruan Xi couldn''t help being funny.


    It turned out that she and Wen Tingzhou were destined for a long time, but thinking about the ending of Wen Tingzhou in the book, the smile on Ruan Xi''s face disappeared, frowning.


    In the original book, Miss Ruan Si married Qi Yue''an, and Wen Tingzhou died lonely, without a single woman.


    In the last life Ruan Sanniang experienced, she also wore a fetus, lost her memory after she was born, and suddenly regained her modern memory and Wen Tingzhou''s intersection.


    Wen Tingzhou was worried about that promise not to marry forever.


    If this is the case...


    Ruan Xi pursed her lips. She looked at the handsome man sleeping on the couch not far away, and a trace of distress flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, Ruan Xi still didn''t know that Wen Tingzhou had been traumatized in his childhood, and he was very disgusted with women approaching.


    She is an exception.


    Ruan Xi secretly decided in his heart that he must treat Wen Tingzhou well in this life.


    After making this decision, Ruan Xi closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Wen Tingzhou, who was sleeping on the couch, woke up and walked to the bed to look at his sleeping little wife. His eyes were gentle. He gently tucked the quilt for Ruan Xi, and then quietly left the delivery room to wash and freshen up.


    Because of the joy of Lin''er, Wen Tingzhou told Emperor Shengde three days off.


    Sheng De Di approved it.


    Wen Tingzhou did not need to go to the office for these three days.


    After washing and freshening up, Wen Tingzhou told Suyu Suzhu a few words and went to the main courtyard to see the child first. Ruan Ruan had just given birth to a child. He did not want her to be overworked, so he asked his mother to take care of her first, and then take him back to Yongheju Ruan Ruan must have thought of seeing their children when he woke up.


    Mrs. Wen and Wen Shangshu got up very early and were having breakfast. Xu has an eldest grandson, and both of them look very good.


    "Tingzhou, you are here, is Xiaoxi awake?" Mrs. Wen asked with concern when seeing her son coming.


    The behavior of her son almost frightened her yesterday. It seems that the shadow caused by her sister''s death and two lives is still deeply affecting her son.


    Mrs. Wen did not dare to think, if Xiaoxi had an accident, would her son be ruined.


    Fortunately, the creek is a blessing.


    The birth went smoothly.


    The creek didn''t suffer much.


    The fat grandson is still very strong and healthy, crying loudly and full of breath.


    The most important thing is that this little guy doesn''t cry or make trouble after drinking full milk/water, sleep peacefully, and don''t make trouble.


    Wen Tingzhou heard his mother mention Ruan Ruan, his eyes softened suddenly, and he smiled and said, "Ruan Ruan was exhausted yesterday and was still sleeping."


    "Then let Xiaoxi have more rest." Mrs. Wen has everything to do with a grandson now, and she seems to be a lot younger.


    Wen Shangshu is the same.


    This is their first grandson in the second room.


    He also has a fat grandson.


    "Baptism ceremony and full moon ceremony must be done!" Wen Shangshu said.


    Mrs. Wen smiled.


    "I''ll send someone a wedding invitation later."


    The corner of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth was upturned, and he sat at the table and had breakfast with his parents.


    After breakfast, the three of them drank tea and chatted, and the nurse came in with the little one who had just fed milk/water.


    The three immediately stopped talking. Wen Shangshu looked at his big fat grandson. Seeing that it was late, he went to the office with a beaming expression.


    Wen Tingzhou stared at his baby son with blindfolded eyes, his eyes soft.


    "Mother, Ruan Ruan should be waking up soon, and the nurse will take the child to Yongheju."


    Mrs. Wen reluctantly glanced at her dear grandson, and agreed.


    When Wen Tingzhou had breakfast with his parents in the main courtyard, Ruan Xi had already woke up.


    Suyu and Mama Yang served Ruan Xi to wash and freshen up.


    After freshening up, Mother Yang brought a light confinement meal, and Ruan Xi felt good after eating it.


    During her confinement period, her diet was taken over by Mama Yang.


    Ruan Xi was fortunate to have such an experienced mother as Mama Yang next to him.


    After eating the confinement meal carefully prepared by Ms. Yang, Wen Tingzhou and the nurse who was holding the baby came in.


    When Ruan Xi saw Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face, he remembered the first encounter between him and Wen Tingzhou in Yunhua Temple, and his eyes dodge.


    Ok?


    Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, Ruan Ruan''s reaction was a bit wrong.


    How does he feel Ruan Ruan seems guilty?


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your flowers and nutrient solution, and thank you for voting for the king.


    Gave me a red envelope and threw a landmine


    Throw a rocket launcher


    I don''t eat fish tonight and threw a landmine

 Chapter 100：

    Wen Tingzhou silently noted Ruan Xi''s abnormal reaction, then stepped to the bed of Ruan Xi and asked the nurse to carry the child.


    After Ruan Xi saw the child, he immediately turned his attention to the child. The diffidence had long since disappeared, and Wen Tingzhou''s eyes softened when he saw it.


    "Ruan Ruan, my mother said that our child is very well-behaved and not at all disturbing. He was obviously naughty when he was in your stomach. He was a leathery kid."


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help being funny. The newborn baby would go to sleep as long as he was fed. There would be noisy situations. Wait a month or two to see.


    Mother Yang: "..."


    Two inexperienced couples are like this.


    "It''s very good. Father and mother like this little guy very much. They want to have a baptism."


    Wen Tingzhou gently glanced at his sleeping son.


    Ruan Xi was very happy, but slightly regretted: "It''s a pity that I can''t participate in the child''s baptism."


    Wen Tingzhou held her soft, smiled and comforted: "The imperial doctor said that you can''t blow the air just after giving birth, so that you don''t break your body. You can participate in the full moon banquet, and the mother said that the full moon ceremony should be held."


    This time Ruan Ruan gave birth to a child very smoothly, which dispelled the gloom in his heart, but there was still a trace of influence.


    He wants to grow old with Ruan Xijian in a healthy and healthy white head.


    "Ok, I know."


    Ruan Xi smiled and nodded. She was just a small regret. This is ancient times, medical conditions are backward, and confinement needs to be more careful to avoid confinement sickness.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes were gentle and asked the nurse to hug the child. Mother Chen said that the newborn child needs enough sleep.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi said this.


    Mother Yang also echoed.


    Ruan Xi reluctantly watched the nanny holding the baby and going out with Mama Yang and others.


    She wanted to nurse her own child, but she thought of the etiquette and rules of this era, and the existence of Ruan Sanniang and the hostess Mu Qingci, the two crossing women, but she did not mention it.


    It''s better to follow the local customs.


    It was early spring at this time, and the coldness of the spring was steep, and there was a charcoal pot burning in the house, warm as spring.


    There were only Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi in the room.


    Ruan Xi gave a light cough and asked, "Tingzhou, you... why did you suddenly break into the delivery room yesterday?"


    It''s nothing like Wen Tingzhou''s calm and self-sufficient person can do.


    Wen Tingzhou''s body became stiff, and a flash of flushing flashed across his handsome face. He took a deep look at Ruan Xi, did not hide her, and slowly explained the reason.


    Ruan Xi felt distressed for a while.


    She did not expect that Wen Tingzhou, with its beautiful scenery and graceful moon, had such a shocking experience as a child.


    No wonder Wen Tingzhou suddenly broke into the delivery room.


    It turned out that there was a shadow in his heart, probably because of fear that she would step in his aunt''s back.


    "Then you... are you okay now?" Ruan Xi asked cautiously.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled handsomely: "Ruan Ruan, I''m fine now, it''s all over."


    Ruan Xi silently stared at him with a gentle and gentle smile, as if there was no trace of a hazy smile. Has the nightmare memory buried in his heart really passed?


    Now that Wen Tingzhou said it was over, let it go.


    "Tingzhou, what''s your baby''s name?"


    Ruan Xi changed the subject and talked about naming the little guys. The official name was not their turn, and Wen Shangshu personally named it.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled indulgingly and said: "Ran Ruan wants to call it whatever her name is."


    Ruan Xi was delighted. In the book, the heroine Mu Qingci likes food, and the nicknames given to her children are all for eating, such as steamed buns, buns and flower rolls. She thought about it for a while and said: "Why not call Ayu, Jin Yu''s Yu."


    Wen Tingzhou said without hesitation: "Ruan Ruan has a very good name, so his name is Ayu."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Ruan Xi smiled happily, her eyes gleaming brightly.


    "Ok."


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips rose, and a gentle kiss was dropped on Ruan Xi''s lips.


    ...


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and everyone in the capital knew that Wenshang Shufu was going to hold three baptisms for the grandson.


    On the day of the baptism ceremony, the door of Wenshang Shufu was very lively, and low-key luxury carriages parked on both sides of the street at the door of the palace.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Xi deliberately changed into a brightly colored jacket and skirt. Even if she couldn''t go out to meet guests, she had to take care of herself refreshed.


    Wen Tingzhou greeted the male guest outside, and the little fellow Ayu had been taken away by Mrs. Wen.


    Ruan Xi was chatting with Suyu Suzhu who was beside him in the house, and it didn''t take long for someone to see Ruan Xi.


    The old lady Ruan and Lin came here first.


    The two were slightly surprised when they saw Ruan Xi, who looked good, but they didn''t feel surprised to think that she gave birth to Wen''s eldest grandson without much trouble when giving birth.


    "Grandma, mother!" Ruan Xi was about to stand up and salute slightly.


    Mrs. Ruan held her down to prevent her from getting up.


    "Four girls, sit down!"


    "Si Niang, how is your body now?" Lin asked concerned.


    Ruan Xi smiled brightly: "Very good, grandmother, mother, have you seen the child?"


    The old lady Ruan smiled lovingly: "I saw it, it''s a healthy and strong little guy."


    The eldest grandson of the second room of the Wen family was born by the fourth granddaughter. In the future, the relationship between the Wen family and the Chengyi Bofu has become closer.


    As for Ruan Sanniang, who is quite favored in the palace, neither the old lady Ruan nor the sincere boy take it seriously, she is really too much to toss.


    Ruan Xi talked about her current situation with the old lady and the Lin family, and the old lady also talked to Ruan Xi about the next mansion and... about Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Xi listened with a smile.


    After talking with Lin and Ruan Xi, the old lady left Yongheju before seeing the time.


    Before long, a bright and beautiful woman in a woman''s hair bun came in with a maid.


    It is Wen Jingru, the daughter of Anguo.


    Ruan Xi smiled happily when he saw Wen Jingru.


    "Jingru, long time no see."


    The moment Wen Jingru saw Ruan Xi, her eyes were full of surprise: "Long time no see, cousin, you are getting more and more beautiful."


    It is said that after a woman gives birth, she will lose three points.


    Ruan Xi still looks the same.


    At the same time, she also slightly envied Ruan Xi. This woman, two years younger than her, was pregnant with her cousin''s child as soon as she got married, and finally became a man in one fell swoop.


    She was married at the end of last year, and she is not pregnant yet, so she came to feel the joy of Ruan Xi and asked about the secret of pregnancy.


    At this time, a maid outside told me: "Young lady, the four princes and concubines are here."


    Wen Jingru frowned slightly and muttered: "Why is she here?"


    Ruan Xi smiled.


    The four princes and concubines Li Xiangxiang came in with the maid''s mother, dressed in a beautiful dress, elegant and luxurious.


    Not surprised to see Wen Jingru in the room.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Wen Shao, for having your precious son!" Li Xiangxiang smiled and congratulated.


    I heard that most women who have just given birth are ugly. Li Xiangxiang found that Ruan Xi was an exception, and felt a little frustrated.


    In fact, she came to participate in the baptismal ceremony for the same purpose as Wen Jingru, just to be happy.


    After marrying the fourth prince for so long, his stomach has not moved, and Li Xiangxiang panicked.


    "Thank you Four Princesses!"


    Ruan Xi smiled slightly.


    "The auspicious hour is coming soon, don''t you guys go to see the baptism?"


    Wen Jingru smiled and shook her head: "I think you are alone and come here to accompany you."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but glared at Li Xiangxiang, Li Xiangxiang didn''t care, and smiled in agreement.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Suyu Suzhu: "..." Are we not human?


    After Ruan Xi was speechless, he chatted with the two of them. After chatting, it became Wen Jingru''s secret recipe to ask Ruan Xi if he was pregnant.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    She smiled helplessly: "Where do I have any secret recipe for pregnancy, but it''s just luck."


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Wen Jingru''s eyes.


    Li Xiangxiang was silent.


    At this time the baptism had already begun, and no one thought that Liu Wanwan would go crazy at the baptism.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you for your Huahua, sorry, I have been running back and forth on the high-speed rail for a few days, there is no time codeword.


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Bazooka]: 1 element that can¡¯t be removed;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: I will not eat fish tonight, the unremovable vegetarian food, chant, take a name, write a red envelope, and send me a red envelope;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    There are 50 bottles inscribed in the heart; 43 bottles of kiki; kaixin1600337540 bottles; 27 bottles of unloadable vegetarian; 24 bottles of Perqing; 20 bottles of drunken millennium and lemon yogurt; 15 bottles of Gula Bar there; 10 bottles of Ouyang Xuege and Chenguangxi; Snow *5 bottles; 4 bottles of Feifei; 3 bottles of Orange Cat; 2 bottles of Yufeiyu, Di Wuyou, I am thinking about the name, Feibao, Tingting; 1 bottle of Huier, Jiayou Yibao, and Jessica;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 101：

    The outside was very lively and festive, and the admitted grandma began to preside over the third washing ceremony.


    Wen Jingru''s mother-in-law sent someone over to ask her to add pots, and Wen Jingru had to reluctantly say goodbye to Ruan Xi.


    Also took Li Xiangxiang away.


    Liu Wanwan was also in the ranks of adding pots. Although there was a smile on her face, her smile was wrong and her eyes were not normal.


    Miss Wen San and Auntie Zhao stood with Liu Wanwan very peacefully.


    Wen Tingzhou noticed Liu Wanwan''s anomaly for the first time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of vigilance developed in his heart. Zhang Qing asked Zhang Qing to give a few words in a low voice, fearing that Liu Wanwan would be a demon.


    In a short while, there were two more calm and pretty maids beside the admitted grandma.


    Auntie Zhao''s smile stiffened.


    Miss Wen San couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    The others and the mid-term grandmother are not surprising at all. Someone will stare at the baptisms of the sons of high-ranking households, for fear of accidents.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s almost your turn." Wen Yuwei leaned close to Liu Wanwan and said to Liu Wanwan with a smile, with a faint excitement in her voice.


    The scent of her body kept drifting into Liu Wanwan''s nose, Liu Wanwan''s eyes were in a trance, and her mood gradually became mad.


    "Yes."


    "Sister-in-law, if your child hasn''t been shed, maybe the first baptism of the grandchildren of Shangshufu is your child." Wen Yuwei seemed to complain in a low voice with regret.


    "Unfortunately, now the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the scenery."


    Liu Wanwan''s face was sullen, a touch of resentment appeared in her eyes, and her emotions became more unstable.


    Sister-in-law is right, if her child doesn¡¯t shed...


    Liu Wanwan fell into a fantasy, her pretty face changed uncertainly.


    Wen Yuwei took a look, the smile on her face deepened, she raised her head and looked at Aunt Zhao, everything was silent.


    After a while, Wen Yuwei shook Liu Wanwan gently and reminded her in a low voice.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s your turn to add pots to Xiao Yizi."


    Liu Wanwan suddenly awoke from her fantasy, her eyes suddenly stared at the quiet little baby in the basin, with a faint trace of madness in her eyes.


    She walked up calmly and added a spoonful of water...


    Wen Tingzhou, who had been alert to Liu Wanwan, was nervous.


    After Liu Wanwan threw the good gold and silver shackles into the basin, she was in a daze for a moment, and suddenly stretched out her hands to pinch the neck of the little baby sitting in the basin...


    Liu Wanwan had a hideous face and yelled frantically: "Go to hell!"


    The admitted grandma was surprised and frightened.


    Between the sparks and the sparks, the two maids arranged by Wen Tingzhou dispatched them when Liu Wanwan''s hands were about to pinch the baby''s neck.


    The two silver needles in the hands of a maid suddenly shot towards Liu Wanwan''s hands.


    Liu Wanwan screamed and let go, another maid took the opportunity to quickly hug the young master away.


    The accident came fast and went fast.


    The child was not hurt at all.


    "Wow..."


    The frightened baby cried loudly.


    The cry was very loud.


    Wen Tingzhou''s tight heart loosened fiercely, his back was wet for unknown time, and the storm filled his eyes.


    "Bold Liu''s!"


    "Come here, take her down!"


    Immediately, two ruthless women came forward to grab Liu Wanwan and drag him away.


    Mrs. Wen was frightened and angry. She didn''t expect the Liu family to attack her grandson in full view.


    Wen Shangshu''s face was gloomy.


    Other guests could hardly conceal their shock and disbelief.


    Wen Jingru covered her heart, her face was pale, my God, is this Liu family crazy?


    Li Xiangxiang was also taken aback. The Liu family was devilish, but it was a pity that she did not succeed, and she was a little disappointed and regretful.


    The other female relatives thought a lot. They all remembered that Liu Wanwan had been pregnant with a child but was lost by her husband''s woman. They all felt that Liu Wanwan was crazy.


    Both the old lady Ruan and Lin who were present were grateful.


    Fortunately, it''s fine.


    This child is the close link between the Wen family and the Sincere House, and there must be no accident.


    Mrs. Ruan squeezed the prayer beads in her hand, and kept chanting: "Buddha Bless!"


    After Liu Wanwan screamed at this time, the whole person was already sober, and when she learned that she had just strangled the grandson of the second room of the Wen family in the public, her face was ashamed.


    It''s over, she''s over!


    No, this is not her, how could she do such a thing in public.


    She must have been the one!


    Liu Wanwan, who was dragged away by the two ruthless women, suddenly struggled with fear and shouted at Wen Tingyi.


    "Ting Yi, save me!"


    Wen Tingyi don''t start.


    Auntie Zhao and Wen Yuwei flashed a smile in their eyes.


    Yes, this Liu family is over.


    Seeing Wen Tingyi''s face turned away, Liu Wanwan suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar, and the fire of hope in her eyes was extinguished.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    Liu Wanwan aroused a strong desire to survive in her heart, and she suddenly shouted at Mrs. Wen in horror.


    "Please be careful, Madam, someone framed me!"


    Unfortunately, no one believes it.


    Mrs. Wen had a cold face.


    "Stop it!"


    Wen Tingzhou''s heart sank slightly when she heard Liu Wanwan yelling for injustice, remembering how Liu Wanwan was in a trance before, and a solemn flash of eyes flashed under her eyes.


    His gaze flicked over Wen Yuwei, keenly caught the panic in her eyes, frowned, and asked Zhang Qing to give a few words in a low voice.


    Zhang Qing left quickly.


    After Liu Wanwan was taken away, the interrupted baptism continued, and the crying baby was comforted by the nurse.


    The scene regained joy and excitement.


    No one cared about Liu Wanwan being taken away.


    The faces of Aunt Zhao and Wen Yuwei and Wen Tingyi were ugly, and everyone didn''t care when they saw it.


    Except Wen Tingzhou.


    ...


    After Ruan Xi of Yongheju learned from Suyu about Liu Wanwan''s attempted murder, he was afraid and angry.


    Who would have thought that someone would attack a little baby in a crowd. Fortunately, Wen Tingzhou was prepared for it, and her Ayu was safe.


    After she calmed down, Ruan Xi asked abruptly.


    "Suyu, you said Liu Wanwan shouted that someone framed her before being taken away?"


    Suyu nodded: "Yes, miss, but this should be the second young lady''s nonsense."


    Ruan Xi looked down: "Suyu Suzhu, don''t you think Liu Wanwan''s reaction is wrong?"


    Liu Wanwan is not a fool with mental retardation.


    All in all, Ruan Xi felt that her reaction was not right, and it felt like a mental problem.


    Suyu shook his head: "No, miss, you forgot that the second young wife had lost a child. At this moment, seeing the grand baptism ceremony held by the wife for the young master, it is not surprising that she lost her mind and took action against the young master."


    The same is true for Suzhu.


    "Yeah, Miss, Suyu is right. The second young lady should not have seen the young master''s beauty. She fell into a demon barrier for a while, and finally she was sober and wanted to remedy her and talked nonsense about her being framed."


    Ruan Xi frowned.


    Does everyone think so?


    No matter, wait until Wen Tingzhou comes over after the baptism ceremony, and then mention it with him.


    Ruan Xi believed in his instincts.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ If something happened suddenly, this article should be over now. I am depressed, people with severe motion sickness can''t afford to hurt them. I have been running for a few days and I still haven¡¯t gotten back. Eating fruit to satisfy hunger makes me feel like I''m useless.


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Unremovable elements, 35266393, 230960871;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: I will not eat 1 fish tonight;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    =¨‰w¨‰=60 bottles; 40 bottles of water polo; 20 bottles of unremovable Su, Xiao Linlin, and Xue; 10 bottles above the moon, Duanmu Junqi, 23109239, Yin, Mengmeng/, panda dizzy; Huoyanyan 5 Bottle; 2 bottles of Feibao; 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, Di Wuyou, Shengmo (Sa Ma ¡õ ¡õ);


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 102：

    After the baptism, the news that Liu Wanwan blatantly murdered the eldest grandson of the second room of the Wen family at the baptismal ceremony spread, and everyone was in an uproar and there was a lot of discussion.


    The Liu family became famous overnight.


    It''s just a bad reputation.


    The girl married to the Liu family was also badly affected.


    Ruan Sanniang in the palace felt regretful after learning about what happened at the baptism ceremony.


    Why didn''t it succeed?


    Liu Wanwan is really a waste.


    There are many people who have the same idea as Ruan Sanniang, and they all regret that Liu Wanwan is too stupid.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou mentioned her guess.


    "Tingzhou, I heard Suyu talk about the baptism ceremony. I always feel that Liu Wanwan should have been used by others."


    Wen Tingzhou stretched out her hand to brush her scattered hair behind her ears, and nodded slightly: "Ruan Ruan, you feel right, I already have a candidate for doubt, and now I have no evidence."


    Wen Tingzhou was once the leader of Shengde Emperor''s secret forces. He knew many things, but Liu Wanwan''s changes could not be hidden from him.


    "But if Liu Wanwan doesn''t have that vicious mind, she can''t speak."


    "She is not innocent!"


    When it comes to offspring, Wen Tingzhou and Madam Wen are not merciless in dealing with Liu Wanwan.


    Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi talked about the baptism ceremony in detail, and Ruan Xi was afraid again.


    Fortunately, Wen Tingzhou discovered Liu Wanwan''s anomaly early.


    After Wen Tingzhou''s supplement, Ruan Xi secretly suspected that Liu Wanwan should have been hypnotized, but the traces of hypnosis were very shallow, not knowing whether it was deliberate or the other party''s low hypnotic ability.


    Ruan Xi was afraid of thinking about this again for a while, and said his guess.


    "Hypnosis?"


    Wen Tingzhou was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to be so smart that he would go with him.


    "Well, this is just my suspicion. I have read a lot of scripts and mentioned that hypnosis is harmful to others. I suspect that Liu Wanwan should be hypnotized. It is just that the other party''s methods are shallow, and Liu Wanwan''s own mind is not easy to say."


    In fact, not everyone can learn hypnosis, and hypnosis needs some foreign objects.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi and applauded: "Ruan Ruan, your suspicion is correct."


    This remark confirmed Ruan Xi''s guess.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    It seems that Wen Tingzhou should have guessed that Liu Wanwan was hypnotized, and maybe he has locked down the man behind the scenes.


    Ruan Xi looked at Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face, and suddenly remembered that Wen Tingzhou in the book finally sat in the position of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and his criminal investigation ability was beyond doubt.


    The black hand behind the scenes should be discovered and dealt with soon.


    The facts were exactly as Ruan Xi had expected. The next day, Wen Tingzhou collected evidence.


    Behind the scenes are Aunt Zhao and Wen Yuwei.


    Wen Shangshu was furious.


    He didn''t care about the women''s fight in the backyard, but Aunt Zhao touched his inverse scale.


    Ruan Xi was not surprised at all.


    It''s just a bit creepy, Aunt Zhao actually hypnotizes, even her fur is terrifying.


    No wonder she was able to get up and down in the backyard, and gave birth to a pair of children and raised them safely, so that she just missed Mrs. Wen.


    Mrs. Wen shared the same thoughts as Ruan Xi. She didn''t expect Aunt Zhao in the backyard to be a hidden poisonous snake, and Wen Yuwei, a seemingly coquettish concubine, was not simple.


    Madam Wen and Wen Shangshu both made a decision on the treatment of the mother and daughter and Liu Wanwan.


    After Liu Wanwan was retired, she was sent to the Shuntian Mansion Prison for half a year.


    As for Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, and she should put it aside for the time being, and wait for the storm to pass.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter will disappear in one month." Madam Wen knew her son''s temperament, and her daughter-in-law should now know what was behind the scenes. She was afraid that Ruan Xi felt uncomfortable, so she hurried over to calm her down.


    "Well, I understand, mother-in-law."


    Ruan Xi hurriedly said that she actually didn''t mind delaying the treatment of Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter, but she was frightened by the meaning of Madam Wen''s words.


    The disappearance that Mrs. Wen said is not really disappearing, right?


    However, Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter did not know how many lives were infected, and it was not a pity to die.


    Ruan Xi now recalled the information Wen Tingzhou had shown her, and his heart felt cold. Auntie Zhao was **** and vicious. It is no surprise that there were at least dozens of innocent lives in her hand, but Wen Yuwei actually had a dozen innocent lives in her hand. Three of them were committed when she was seven or eight years old. They were her half-brothers and sisters. The cause was only jealousy, and she finally blamed other aunts. It was really horrible.


    Ruan Xi hated the mother and daughter.


    Now they are being closely monitored, and they will be dealt with after the full moon ceremony.


    Seeing that Ruan Xi did not complain, Mrs. Wen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She also wished that the mother and daughter would be cut a thousand times, but now is not the time, the old lady also agreed to postpone the matter.


    After Liu Wanwan was sent to the government, there was less discussion on the matter outside.


    Hugh is still in jail for half a year, and Liu Wanwan''s fate can be imagined.


    Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter still don''t know that they have been exposed, and still behave as before, even busy with Wen Tingyi''s remarriage.


    Mrs. Wen watched her making waves with cold eyes.


    It''s just a dying person.


    Ruan Xian quietly raised her body and raised her baby in the confinement of Yongheju.


    Ayu, the little guy, will be the same the next day after the nanny and mothers¡¯ careful feeding, and soon become white and tender, very attractive.


    Mrs. Wen and Wen Shangshu are too rare.


    Mrs. Wen also likes this little great-grandson very much, and she feels much better.


    People are really refreshed in happy events.


    Wen Tingzhou was very happy to meet.


    One month passed in the blink of an eye, and on the day of the child''s full moon, Ruan Xi finally took a bath and bathed happily.


    Although I have been staying in the house this month, it is early spring and the spring is very cold. Ruan Xi sits very comfortably this month, with Wen Tingzhou¡¯s warm heart, and Mrs. Wen¡¯s frequent visits and the cute little guy, Ruan Xi I don''t feel bored at all, and I am very happy.


    The full moon ceremony was very grand and grand. Ruan Xi was dressed up and hugged her child to attend.


    Wen Tingzhou was by her side, handsome men and beautiful women, they looked like golden boys and jade girls, and they were the most dazzling pair of people in the full moon ceremony.


    Especially Ruan Xi, wearing a red dress, skin racing, and a touch of maturity between his eyebrows, his beauty is more prosperous than ever, more beautiful and dazzling, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Standing beside her stood the handsome and innocent Wen Tingzhou.


    A crimson brocade robe is more handsome and upright.


    At this time, Wen Tingzhou was talking with Ruan Xi with a low eyebrow and a light smile, and a deep affection was flowing between the two.


    Mrs. Wen looked at it with a smile.


    The four prince concubine Li Xiangxiang gritted her teeth, a flash of jealousy flashed under her eyes.


    Wen Jingru''s eyes were full of amazement, Xiaoxi became even more beautiful after giving birth to her. She was even astonished as a woman, and her cousin was really beautiful.


    Rarely, Mu Qingling, who came with the four princes and concubines, looked at the bright and dazzling and graceful Ruan Xi and the gentle and affectionate husband beside her, secretly envious.


    Her husband is pampered and self-cleaning, and her mother-in-law is reasonable, and she is a man in one fell swoop.


    Mrs. Wen Shao is really a winner in life.


    This is the voice of most female family members.


    It''s a pity that no matter how envious and jealous they are, it is useless. They are not Ruan Xi and do not have her luck.


    The crowd surrounded Ruan Xi and Mrs. Wen and praised the child''s existence in the sky.


    Halfway through the full moon ceremony, Ruan Sanniang came.


    Calling forward and embracing, the show was extremely pomp, and abruptly stole the children''s limelight.


    Mu Qingling tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    This fellow came unexpectedly.


    terrible.


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched.


    This Empress Ruan will not come early or late, but she just came at this time...


    Didn''t you come to smash the scene?


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang came out to toss as soon as she settled on her fetus.


    "Congratulations to the fourth sister for having a good son!" Ruan Sanniang saw the more beautiful fourth sister after giving birth. She lowered her eyes to hide the turbulent jealousy under her eyes, gritted her teeth silently, calmed down and congratulated on her smiling face.


    Her gaze fell on the infant child, and she couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Actually followed Wen Tingzhou''s appearance.


    "This child is so handsome and looks like his brother-in-law. At first glance, he is his brother-in-law''s child."


    Ruan Sanniang gave a compliment, and then the conversation changed.


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t look like Simei very much. People who don''t know thought Simei gave birth through her belly."


    "Oh, Sister Si, you don''t really have a baby through your belly?"


    Ruan Sanniang looked at Ruan Xi with a smile, secretly admiring his wit.


    If it is possible to pour some sewage on the fourth sister, it is fine, if not, it is fine.


    Everyone was stunned: "..."


    Mu Qingling secretly took a breath.


    Madam Wen''s expression changed, and a touch of anger appeared on her face.


    Ruan Xi''s smile disappeared suddenly, and his eyes instantly became cold.


    Sure enough, Ruan Sanniang was here to smash the place and pour dirty water, and the words in his mouth were really resonant and angry.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help but be grateful that the child''s appearance followed Wen Tingzhou. If the child resembled her or didn''t resemble her very much, Ruan Sanniang didn''t know what amazing words would be said.


    "Niang Niang said carefully, the child came out of my stomach and many people witnessed it. It is nonsense to give birth through the belly."


    Ruan Xi said coldly.


    "Besides, isn¡¯t it normal for a son to follow his father¡¯s appearance? Once the empress gives birth to a little prince, she will definitely follow the sage. If she follows the empress, there may be people who suspect that the empress will give birth to a child through her belly or confuse the royal blood. Be careful, what if someone splashes dirty water."


    When Ruan Sanniang heard that her fourth sister had dug a hole for her, she couldn''t help but glared at Ruan Xi.


    "Sister Si, what do you mean by this?"


    Ruan Xi coldly watched Ruan Sanniang not speaking, his eyes were cold.


    "Four sisters, let''s wait and see."


    Ruan Sanniang took a breath, gritted her teeth and threw a cruel word in a low voice, rushing back to the palace angrily.


    It really came and went in a hurry.


    The corners of the mouths of the women who listened to gossip with their ears pricked up around them twitched.


    This Empress Ruan Fei is really hard to describe.


    Ahem, Mrs. Wen Shao is not a soft persimmon either.


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Li Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Wen Jingru was very happy.


    Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter secretly kept her lips, Empress Ruan''s methods were so awkward that she was too stupid to bear to witness, so that everyone present saw a joke.


    Mu Qingling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Through the fellow villagers finally left.


    Without Ruan Sanniang''s stirring up, the full moon ceremony ended successfully.


    Ruan Xi returned to Yongheju with the child.


    After Wen Tingzhou learned of Ruan Sanniang''s empty mouth and white teeth pouring sewage, his eyes were full of forbearance.


    If it weren''t for her to be pregnant with a dragon...


    But for now, let''s get rid of Aunt Zhao, mother and daughter.


    He and Ruan Ruan Ren and the others have been long enough.


    That night, the child had already fallen asleep, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi lay on the bed and whispered.


    "Tingzhou, when you rest in a few days, let''s go to Yunhua Temple."


    Ruan Xi whispered.


    She wants to meet Master Huiyuan.


    "Well, speaking of it, the first time we met was at Yunhua Temple, but you forgot that memory."


    Wen Tingzhou turned to his side, focused on Ruan Xi''s pretty face, and chuckled.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes flashed, and he avoided his sight unconsciously, his cheeks were quietly hot.


    The second time.


    This was the second time Ruan Ruan avoided his eyes.


    Wen Tingzhou''s eyes widened slightly, and a bold guess emerged in his mind.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Sorry, now resume the update.


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 Jun Jiang;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Purple 70 bottles; Snow, Yin, insist on eating vegetables, 28648745, Panda halo, Ink?Enron 10 bottles; asthetik 9 bottles; Self-drinking in Qionglou, red flowers lined with green leaves, (o)¡¨à»~5 bottles; jenniferv3 bottles ; 2 bottles of Feibao; 1 bottle of Yufeiyu, Maple, Weird Meow, Youxian, Le, Sun Jiamiao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 103：

    "Ruan Ruan, do you remember that memory?"


    Wen Tingzhou looked directly at Ruan Xi, and suddenly asked suddenly.


    Ruan Xi''s heart jumped when he heard the words, a guilty conscience and panic flashed in his eyes, and he quickly denied it.


    "No no!"


    "Ahem, I haven''t remembered that memory yet."


    Ruan Xi obviously realized that he denied it too quickly, and his cheeks blushed, so he hurriedly wanted to cover it up.


    Even if she said she was an ostrich, she just didn''t want Wen Tingzhou to know that she remembered that forgotten memory.


    What a shame.


    As everyone knows, the more this is the more doubtful.


    Wen Tingzhou looked at Ruan Xi''s guilty conscience in a flustered eye, and couldn''t help but bend the corners of his lips. He didn''t chase him. Ruan Ruan was afraid he didn''t know what he was like at the moment.


    Well, it looks like a cat who ate stealthily was caught by the owner.


    So cute.


    Ruan Ruan was brave enough to molest him who was injured.


    He used to find it hard to tell, but after getting married with Ruan Xi, he felt it was a kind of fun.


    It''s not bad to come here once in a while.


    However, it''s better not to dismantle Ruan Ruan who conceals the bell.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t think of it, it''s not an important thing."


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were erratic, and his conscience became even more guilty.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Tingzhou smiled, stretched out his long arms, and took Ruan Xi into his arms with a little effort.


    The gentle body was close to his chest, the tip of his nose was lingering with a faint, familiar fragrance, Wen Tingzhou''s heart was agitated, and the hands that hugged her became more forceful, as if he wanted to rub her body into his body.


    Since Ruan Xi''s late pregnancy, although they still slept in the same bed, they never went to the house.


    Now that Ruan Xi is out of confinement, his body has been adjusted, and the beloved woman is in his arms. Wen Tingzhou doesn''t want to restrain himself any more, he kisses Ruan Xi''s earlobe, implicitly and implicitly begging for love.


    "Ruan Ruan, the female doctor said that your body has recovered."


    Ruan Xi understood the meaning of his words in a second, his whole body trembled slightly, and he quickly became hot and hot.


    She buried her head in Wen Tingzhou''s chest and hummed softly.


    After Wen Tingzhou received a response, he slammed the person under him, like a dry land meeting the rain, greedily asking for it.


    The candlelight flickered, reflecting the two figures entangled in the curtain, the room filled with incense.


    Early the next morning, Wen Tingzhou got up refreshed and refreshed. He turned his head to look at Ruan Xi, who was still asleep. A white and tender face was filled with a delicate blush that had been so moisturized. The slippery quilt showed her mottled body. The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips were raised high, and there was a trace of contentment on his handsome face.


    Tucked the quilt, Wen Tingzhou put on his coat and got out of bed lightly.


    Waiting outside the door, Suyu Zhang Qing and others smiled tacitly when they saw Wen Tingzhou who was becoming more handsome and beautiful.


    "Young lady is still asleep, don''t wake her up."


    Wen Tingzhou exhorted.


    Suyu Suzhu quickly responded.


    They called for hot water after such a big move last night, of course they knew their lady was exhausted.


    After Wen Tingzhou finished washing, he naturally took the full-fledged little guy from the nurse to the main courtyard.


    The little guy has a pair of black and white eyes open, he is cute and not disturbing, and is especially lovable.


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at his son''s cute appearance, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed his flushed cheeks, and a happy smile was raised at the corners of his lips.


    "Ayu, let''s see grandma in the main courtyard."


    This is not the first time Wen Tingzhou has held his son personally. As early as half a month ago, he held his son personally and shocked a large group of people.


    Main court


    Mrs. Wen and Wen Shangshu, who had not yet entered the office, were not surprised to see Wen Tingzhou holding their grandchildren coming in. They were used to it.


    "Tingzhou, what about Xiaoxi, why didn''t you come over for breakfast?"


    Mrs. Wen held her good grandson from her son to tease for a while, and found that Ruan Xi hadn''t come, so she couldn''t help but ask a question.


    Wen Tingzhou said with a complacent expression: "Mother, Ruan Ruan was tired for a day yesterday. I wanted her to sleep more, but didn''t wake her up."


    Mrs. Wen twitched the corners of her mouth. Why did she look at her son who couldn''t hide his glamorous satisfaction after a day of tiredness yesterday. She must have been tossing the creek so hard that she couldn''t get up. She couldn''t help but stared at her son.


    "You can''t be more temperate. The creek has just been out of confinement."


    Wen Shangshu next to him glanced at his calm son, and coughed slightly: "It''s time for breakfast."


    This thing just passed.


    After breakfast, Wen Tingzhou and Wen Shangshu and his son went to the office, and Mrs. Wen took her grandson.


    The warm spring sun slanted into the house. It was noon unknowingly. After Ruan Xi woke up, it was not surprising that Wen Tingzhou was no longer by his side. Yesterday was a full moon gift for the little guy. After a day off, he must go to the office today.


    Just getting up from the bed, Ruan Xi immediately felt soreness in her waist and couldn''t help rubbing it with her hands.


    The two tossed too intensely last night.


    Ruan Xi recalled his passion last night, blushing and heartbeat, and his body was slightly hot.


    Suyu and Suzhu who were waiting outside heard the noise inside the room and immediately put down the embroidery in their hands and came in.


    Seeing the young lady blushing, the two secretly laughed.


    The two brought the toiletries and served Ruan Xi swiftly to clean up and make the bed.


    After washing and freshening up, Ruan Xi always felt that something was missing after lunch, and it took a while to find that the little guy was missing.


    "Suyu, let the nanny hold the young master over."


    "Miss, Young Master is with Madam." Suyu replied quickly.


    "Clean up and go to the main courtyard later." Ruan Xi learned that the little guy was with Mrs. Wen and couldn''t wait to see the little guy.


    "Miss, don''t you have much rest today?" Suzhu blurted out.


    Suyu''s mouth twitched.


    Suzhu, this little girl is also true, what are you talking about?


    Ruan Xi''s ears were hot and couldn''t help but gave Su Zhu a look of shame.


    "No, I''m in good spirits."


    I slept until midday, and my face was gone.


    Suzhu obviously realized what she had said, and her neck shrank, trying to narrow her sense of existence behind Suyu.


    Su Yu was silent.


    Ruan Xi saw Su Zhu''s look so angry and funny, that little shame was quickly thrown out of the sky.


    When he came to the main courtyard, the little guy was asleep, soundly asleep.


    Ruan Xi touched the little guy''s face carefully and tenderly with Mrs. Wen''s caring eyes.


    Infinitely satisfied.


    After that, the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went outside to chat, they talked and laughed, and it passed all afternoon.


    During the period, neither of them mentioned Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter.


    But these two people came to brush up on their presence.


    A few days later, Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou went to Yunhua Temple to see Master Huiyuan.


    After getting permission, Wen Tingzhou smiled slightly: "Go in, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi gave Wen Tingzhou a smiling face, took a deep breath, and entered Master Hui Yuan''s Buddhist room with the little novice alone.


    After seeing Ruan Xi, Master Hui Yuan put his hands together and smiled peacefully.


    "Sister Ruan is here."


    Ruan Xi respectfully put his hands together in a Buddhist ceremony: "I have seen the master."


    "Master, you saw last year that I am not from this dynasty. When I asked to light her a bright light, why didn''t you tell me that she is me, and I am her." Ruan Xi was silent for a long while and couldn''t bear it. I asked this doubt in my mind.


    "Congratulations to Shizhu Ruan for remembering the past." Master Hui Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Donor Ruan doesn''t have to go to the bottom, there must be an effect if there is a cause. If there is no such thing as lighting the long light in the beginning, Donor Ruan may not regain his memories before birth.


    Ruan Xi was stunned.


    real or fake?


    Is Master Huiyuan sure that she is not fooling her?


    However, thinking that Master Huiyuan once saw through her and Ruan Sanniang''s identity as a transgressive woman, she must be a master of Taoism, perhaps Master Huiyuan did not fool her.


    Ruan Xi stretched her brows and showed a relaxed smile.


    "Thank you, Master, for your confusion."


    Master Huiyuan recites Amitabha Buddha, and then says the continuation of previous life and this life, cherish the people before him.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes widened, and to Master Shang Huiyuan''s eyes that seemed to see everything, remembering the ending of Wen Tingzhou''s lonely death in the original book, he felt distressed and guilty.


    After coming out of the monastery, Ruan Xi looked at the tall and handsome man waiting not far away, and suddenly stepped forward and hugged him tightly.


    "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Tingzhou gently stroked her hair.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to hug you." Ruan Xi buried his head in his chest and muffled.


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s mouth turned up slightly, and her arms were wrapped around her waist.


    The two embraced quietly.


    The spring sun shone on the two of them, coated with a soft golden light, like a beautiful picture.


    Suyu Suzhu Zhang Qing and others in the distance looked up at the sky.


    After a long while, Ruan Xi raised his head from Wen Tingzhou''s chest embarrassedly, took his slender and warm hands, and walked briskly towards a certain place.


    Seeing the familiar small meditation house in front of him, Wen Tingzhou raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Pleasant and joyful.


    "Ruan Ruan, do you remember?"


    "Ok."


    This time, Ruan Xi did not deny it.


    "My life-saving grace, promise me, Ruan Ruan, I not only fulfilled my promise, but I also like you."


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled softly and looked at Ruan Xi softly, and was caught off guard by a confession.


    Ruan Xi''s face suddenly stained with two blushes, and her heart pounded nonstop, like a deer bumping, she uncomfortably changed the subject.


    "It''s getting late, we should go home."


    Wen Tingzhou chuckled, his gentle voice full of indulgence: "Okay, let''s go home."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to brush the blue silk on her cheek behind his ear, and then took her hand and walked out with his fingers clasped together.


    This time the trip to Yunhua Temple, the relationship between Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi unknowingly became more sweet and stable.


    The following days are full and calm.


    Ruan Sanniang still didn''t stop, and every few days would hear the news of her fetal gas.


    Ruan Xi has become accustomed to this.


    If it wasn''t for the healing powers, Ruan Sanniang who was pregnant would dare to toss around.


    Time flickered, and more than a month passed in the blink of an eye. Today, Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter went to the temple to offer incense.


    Ruan Xi secretly said that this day finally came.


    At midday, Ruan Xi heard the news that Aunt Zhao¡¯s mother and daughter had been killed when they encountered the culprit on the way to the temple.


    Ruan Xi was loose.


    After more than two months, Aunt Zhao¡¯s mother and daughter were finally resolved.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ I wish you all a happy May Day!


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 snow;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    3322796086 bottles; 66 bottles of Qijiu; 30 bottles of Mumu''s ears; 20 bottles of Weixue; 10 bottles of Meng Tiantian; 9 bottles of Ling Yi; 8 bottles of Totoro and An''an; 6 bottles of Wannuanxi; 5 bottles of Nantian Nuanyu; 2. 4 bottles of Chanyou; 3 bottles of Feibao; 2 bottles of ^jhl^, Feng, and A Meng of the z family; A Zhai who is dead, if, I say if 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 104：

    After the news of the death of Aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter spread, everyone just sighed and forgot in a blink of an eye, and there was no splash.


    Ruan Xi discovered that after experiencing Liu Wanwan, Wen Tingyi, who had lost her biological mother and sister, became pure-hearted and reticent, and suddenly worked hard to study hard, not knowing whether he was restraining or holding back big moves. No matter which kind, Wen Tingzhou sent people to monitor , Wen Tingyi couldn''t get over the storm.


    Wen Tingzhou didn''t care about his younger brother''s progress, as long as Wen Tingyi kept himself safe.


    "My father is very happy to see that my second brother is making progress, and he is about to let my mother tell the second brother a good marriage." Wen Tingzhou said with a smile.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Second brother has no objection?"


    Back then, Wen Tingyi had a big trouble to marry Liu Wanwan.


    Wen Tingzhou closed the hair next to Ruan Xi''s ear and smiled faintly: "After experiencing the Liu family''s incident, the second brother is not interested in female **** now, and has become so pure-hearted."


    Ruan Xi was speechless.


    "Don''t talk about him, I''ll take a break tomorrow. Let''s take Ayu to see grandmother. Grandmother is always thinking about Ayu."


    "It''s getting late, let''s settle it."


    Wen Tingzhou glanced at Ruan Xi''s expression, chuckled lightly, rolled over and pressed her under him.


    "Ok."


    Ruan Xi looked at Wen Tingzhou''s handsome face close at hand, and put his hands around his neck.


    Was turned into a red wave overnight.


    The next day, Wen Tingzhou and Ruan Xi took the little guy into the carriage with Mrs. Wen''s unwilling gaze.


    ...


    Ruan Sanniang in the palace became suspicious when she learned that Aunt Zhao¡¯s mother and daughter had been killed. She muttered a few words in private and then put aside. She is now focusing on another matter.


    Mrs. Wen is still alive now.


    At this time in the previous life, Mrs. Wen had passed away, but in this life, she was alive.


    Ruan Sanniang was shocked.


    After rebirth, she always wanted to change the tragic fate of her previous life, and finally was forced to enter the palace as a concubine, and she was repeating the old path of her previous life little by little.


    Even if she is pregnant, she seems to have broken the shackles of fate, but Ruan Sanniang has always been very anxious and unreality in her heart, always feeling that everything is illusory now.


    Even if she kept hypnotizing herself after pregnancy, she would become the most noble woman in the world in the future¡ªthe queen mother, and she still fantasized about raising a small milk dog after the death of the old emperor.


    In fact, the old emperor has been crushed by the two life spans of rebirth, and Ruan Sanniang''s fear of the old emperor has long been ingrained.


    Therefore, deep down in her heart, she actually did not believe that there would be such a day.


    The news that Mrs. Wen is still alive now greatly stimulates Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang suddenly became calm.


    She had hope in her heart. A few days ago, she accidentally heard that having a baby could change her fate. Ruan Sanniang became more concerned about the baby in her belly.


    Yao Hong and Yaozi''s confidants were relieved.


    At this time, Ruan Sanniang¡¯s old lady Wen was leaning on the bed and looking at white and tender, with a pair of black grape-like eyes open. The cute little great-grandson kept her loving smile on her face. Over.


    Among so many grandchildren, Mrs. Wen''s favorite grandson besides the eldest son is Wen Tingzhou''s outstanding grandson.


    Now that Wen Tingzhou has married and has a successor, she has broken the fate of loneliness and death. Mrs. Wen finally has her last worry and is happy to have grandchildren.


    Mother Lin looked at the smile on the master''s face and was very happy.


    Ruan Xi and Xiu Mu''s Wen Tingzhou took the little guy to spend a day in Mrs. Wen''s princess mansion. After dinner with Mrs. Wen, the family of three got in the carriage and returned to the house.


    In the carriage, the little guy was already asleep.


    Ruan Xi and Wen Tingzhou were talking in low voices.


    "Ruan Ruan, with your marinade, my grandmother has a good appetite now and looks much better."


    Wen Tingzhou gently held Ruan Xi''s hand. After Ruan Ruan was eight months pregnant, he stopped her from making marinade and closed the braised duck restaurant until Ruan Ruan was out of confinement.


    My grandmother also cut off the supply of braised duck and marinade for three months. It was nothing. My grandmother had eaten a lot of delicious braised duck before, and her body became stronger and stronger, but she was surprised when she went to the temple to offer incense a year ago and gave birth. A serious illness, he just waited until the little guy was born.


    Now with Ruan Ruan''s marinade, he once again brought grandmother back from Guimenguan.


    Wen Tingzhou was very grateful.


    "It can''t be said that it is the marinade. Grandmother is concerned, and she feels refreshed on happy occasions. I think my grandmother likes Ayu very much. The mansion and the princess mansion are two blocks away, not far away. I plan to always Bring Ayu over to visit grandma."


    Ruan Xi smiled and leaned her head on Wen Tingzhou''s shoulder. She didn''t think it was due to the marinade. It should be said that Mrs. Wen was not over yet.


    "Well, Ruan Ruan, you have worked hard." Wen Tingzhou''s eyes flashed softly.


    Ruan Xi shook his head slightly.


    "This is what I should do, I just hope my grandmother can be happy."


    She was able to be accepted by the Wen family so easily at the beginning, and Mrs. Wen contributed a lot. Ruan Xi was grateful for herself, and she reciprocated her and did her filial piety.


    The corners of Wen Tingzhou''s lips curled up slightly, and his hand gently hugged the person into his arms.


    So what does the husband want when marrying a wife?


    ...


    As the days passed, the weather gradually became warmer at the end of spring and early summer, and Ruan Xi''s life had a good time.


    She didn''t care about the housekeeper, she just wanted to raise her baby, but Mrs. Wen handed over the government affairs to Ruan Xi little by little, and she often took Ruan Xi to various banquets.


    Ruan Xi had to get busy.


    The rich and powerful circles all over the capital know that Mrs. Wen is very satisfied with Ruan Xi''s daughter-in-law.


    Ruan Xi became the object of envy and jealousy of many young wives, and they lamented Ruan Xi''s good life.


    Even Ruan Sanniang, who was raising her fetus in the palace, was very upset and uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of May, Ruan Xi suddenly received news of Qi Yue''s peace.


    I heard that the lady has a beautiful appearance, good character, and a good family background.


    Qi Yuean fell in love with the woman at first sight.


    Ruan Xi was quietly happy for Qi Yuean. To her surprise, Wen Tingzhou seemed not very happy.


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    When Ruan Xi went out and met Qi Yuean''s fiancee, Miss Yang, she finally knew why Wen Tingzhou was upset.


    Qi Yuean''s fiancee, Miss Yang, looks quite similar to her.


    When Ruan Xi saw Miss Yang, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    She and Qi Yuean seemed to have seen each other twice, once Ruan Sanniang broke her leg. Qi Yuean came to visit with a rouge and gouache smell. She was responsible for leading the way.


    The other time I met Qi Yuean in a restaurant with Wen Tingzhou.


    Obviously, the performance of meeting Qi Yue''an twice was very normal, and no affection was seen.


    At this time Ruan Xi didn''t know that An Gongzi next to the Fourth Prince was Qi Yuean.


    Ruan Xi can only be secretly surprised by the plot power of the original novel. She doesn¡¯t know if the fourth lady of the Ruan family who married Qi Yue¡¯an in the place of Ruan Sanniang later in the book has lost her memory after crossing over. Ruan Xi only knows that she is happy in her life. The person is Wen Tingzhou.


    Ruan Xi put it down after thinking about it, but Suyu Suzhu, the maid by her side, was shocked, her eyes full of incredible.


    "Young lady, I heard that Miss Yang is the fianc¨¦e of the second son of Qi. Her appearance..."


    After Ruan Xi figured it out, he withdrew his gaze, and when he heard Suyu''s words, he didn''t care much and smiled: "What''s so strange, people are similar, Miss Yang just happens to look a little like me."


    Is it just a bit like?


    Obviously there are six or seven points similar, but the temperament is different.


    Su Yu and Su Zhu looked at each other.


    A strange guess came out of the two of them. I heard that the second son of Qi fell in love with Miss Yang at first sight. Could it be that the second son of Qi had ever admired Miss?


    At this moment, Miss Yang, who just came out of the jewelry building on the opposite side, seemed to spot Suyu Suzhu''s gaze and looked up in their direction.


    At this look, she happened to see Ruan Xi, and Miss Yang was stunned.


    Her look was strange.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Miss Yang looked different, the maid beside Ms. Yang couldn''t help but worried and asked.


    Ms. Yang came back to her senses, took a deep look at that familiar face, and couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch her current face. Everything is different, everything is different.


    Miss Yang sighed silently and raised a faint smile.


    "Nothing, let''s go back."


    In this life, she is no longer the fourth concubine of the sincere mansion. Fortunately, she is still Qi Yuean''s fianc¨¦e.


    Having been spoiled by Qi Yue''an for a lifetime, and now that she can regain her fortune in her life again, Miss Yang only feels that the heavens treat her well.


    The only thing that caught Miss Yang''s attention was Empress Ruan, the third sister of her previous life.


    Judging from what her third sister did, she should be the same as hers.


    They are all people who have worked hard.


    However, the former third sister was too able to toss and wanted to marry Qi Yue''an, but the last two were as unfavored as the previous life, and Miss Yang stayed away from the former third sister.


    I hope she and Qi Yuean can still be together smoothly in this life.


    Before getting into the carriage, Miss Yang couldn''t help but look back at Ruan Xi not far away, just in time to see a handsome man in brocade coming to her and gently hugging her away.


    Who would have thought that Shangshu, a lonely and elder Xingbu Shangshu in the last life, was a good man who spoiled his wife in this life.


    Miss Yang looked at the clear blue sky and smiled.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know whether Qi Yue''an''s fianc¨¦ was born again, or Qi Yue''an''s first wife.


    She now puts her whole mind on her husband and son, and doesn''t pay much attention to Qi Yuean and his fiancee, and only waits for their wedding day to attend their wedding.


    At this time, the historians suddenly attacked the Mu family, and Qi Qi took out all the evidence of the Mu family they had collected to impeach the Mu family. This was a turmoil in the city and the Mu family was in danger.


    Emperor Shengde did not treat Mu''s family lightly for the sake of Princess Mu this time, but resolutely ordered the Mu''s family to be ransacked. The Mu family, regardless of men, women, young and old, were all imprisoned, slashed, and exiled. .


    The execution ground was bloody.


    The huge Mu family disappeared overnight.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t believe it when he heard the news. The Mu family collapsed while Taifei Mu was alive, several years earlier than the timeline in the original book.


    What was even more shocking was the news that Wen Tingzhou brought back at night.


    Ruan Sanniang''s child is gone.


    Didn''t she have a healing power? She had had a good fetal breath several times before, so why didn''t she even save the child this time.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t help asking Wen Tingzhou what was going on.


    Wen Tingzhou''s expression was cold and his tone was cold.


    "Speaking of it, Concubine Ruan made her own feelings. When she learned that Mu''s house had fallen, she ran down the well to see Taifei Mu''s jokes. Taifei Mu kicked her twice on the spot, but the child didn''t keep her."


    Ruan Xi took a breath.


    She really didn''t know what to say, Ruan Sanniang not only killed herself, but also caught an innocent life.


    "Poor child with a stomach, with such a dead mother, even the chance of birth is gone." Ruan Xi was angry and sad again.


    Wen Tingzhou held Ruan Xi''s hand and said with a warm voice, "Ruan Ruan, don''t be sad. Everyone has his own life. Maybe that child will be reborn in a good family in the next life."


    Ruan Xi nodded silently.


    "How does the sage deal with Princess Mu?"


    "Princess Mu was sent to the royal temple to pray for the emperor." Wen Tingzhou replied.


    As long as the concubines of the first emperor entered the royal temple, there was no possibility of coming out.


    Ruan Xi also knows this.


    Since Emperor Shengde cleaned up Mu''s house, the first emperor''s will in Mu Taifei''s hands had fallen into the hands of Shengde Emperor, and Mu Taifei had no bargaining chips that could threaten Shengde Emperor.


    Princess Mu will spend the rest of her life in the royal temple, but I don''t know if she can endure the misery of the temple.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the palace to visit the third sister." As Ruan Sanniang''s younger sister, Ruan Xi will not go to the palace to visit Ruan Sanniang and it will be criticized.


    Wen Tingzhou nodded: "It is indeed time to go to the palace."


    The next day, Ruan Xi entered the palace.


    The Roufu Palace where Ruan Sanniang lives is still luxurious, but a little more depressed and lifeless.


    Ruan Xi was shocked when he saw Ruan Sanniang. Ruan Sanniang, who had lost her child, seemed to be ten years old, and her body was full of despair.


    "Sister Si, you are here!"


    Ruan Sanniang looked at the already incomparable fourth sister, who was even more charming and charming than before. Gu Panjian had a natural charm, and the beauty was breathtaking.


    The more I look at it, the more unwilling I become.


    After Ruan Xi''s salute, seeing such Ruan Sanniang secretly sighed, hesitated for a while, and asked with her lips.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    "No, I''m not good at all!" Ruan Sanniang thought that the child who could change his fate was gone, and the whole person almost did not collapse.


    Not reconciled, she really is not reconciled!


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    Ruan Sanniang smiled coldly: "Sister Si, are you coming over today to see my jokes?"


    Ruan Xi shook his head.


    "No."


    Ruan Sanniang did not believe Ruan Xi''s words at all.


    "I do not believe!"


    Ruan Xi: "..."


    "Believe it or not."


    Looking at Ruan Sanniang''s appearance, I was afraid that it was stunned, Ruan Xi didn''t want to explain.


    She is not the Virgin, Ruan Sanniang and she are just maintaining a superficial sisterhood.


    Ruan Sanniang stared at Ruan Xi and threw a pillow at Ruan Xi angrily: "I knew it, I knew you came to see me making a joke!"


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Ruan Xi avoided the flying pillow and left the Roufu Palace with Suyu Suzhu neatly.


    As soon as I left the palace gate, I saw a tall figure standing in the distance.


    "Ruan Ruan, you came out, she didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Wen Tingzhou strode over to hold Ruan Xi''s hand and clasped his fingers.


    Ruan Xi shook his head slightly.


    "No."


    "It''s fine if you don''t. The Holy Master has drawn up a secret decree. From now on, Fei Ruan will be the next Princess Mu." Wen Tingzhou said in a low voice.


    "The third sister would be very happy if she knew this news."


    Ruan Xi was surprised. Ruan Sanniang wanted to change the tragic fate of the funeral. With the secret decree of Emperor Shengde, Ruan Sanniang got his wish.


    All this should have a great relationship with the cement formula contributed by Ruan Sanniang.


    Ruan Sanniang''s tossing still had a little effect.


    This is different from Ruan Sanniang¡¯s ending in the book. Ruan Xi has a bold guess in his heart. Ruan Sanniang in this life is different from the life in the book. She didn¡¯t have a high-profile deal with many outstanding men to pick and choose. After Long Si, Emperor Sheng De should have some affection for Ruan Sanniang.


    Wen Tingzhou smiled: "But this is conditional. As long as Concubine Ruan keeps herself safe, she will be the next Concubine Mu."


    Ruan Xi was not surprised at what Sheng De Emperor did.


    A faint sunlight shone on the two of them, and their figures gradually faded away.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [land mines]: 362755502;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of cici; Qingxiao, Ru,-)10 bottles; 5 bottles of Xue*, Huoyanyan, Mingming; 2 bottles of Shanghai Little Woman, Yuexia Dengying, and Little Pig; 1 bottle of Big Cat and Maple;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 105：

    Ten years later


    Mu Qing zealously ate up the honey-glazed roasted wings made by the Imperial Kitchen, and drank tea to get greasy.


    "Honey-glazed grilled wings is delicious, if only you can eat the best braised duck in the world."


    One year ago, Emperor Shengde died, the four princes Xiao Rui became emperor, and Mu Qingci was named Mu Bi.


    After a year of filial piety and a year of vegetarianism, Mu Qingci has lost a lot of weight.


    Now in the filial piety period, Mu Qingci didn''t dare to eat big fish and meat all at once, so he could only eat honey-glazed grilled wings to relieve his greed.


    Plum: "..."


    "Plum Blossom, is Taifei Ruan noisy today?" Mu Qingci put down the tea cup and asked with interest.


    Mai Hua, the maid, looked at her master caring about gossip, with a look of lovelessness.


    "Master, the first emperor''s filial piety period is over, you should put your mind on the emperor''s heart, try hard to favor the emperor, and strive for the opportunity to conceive a dragon heir."


    Mu Qingci smiled indifferently: "Mei Hua, this matter is not in a hurry. The emperor is diligent in political affairs and rarely enters the harem. Your master is not favored. Let it be the case."


    The Mu''s house fell, and the Mu''s concubine went there less than half a year after entering the imperial temple. Her helpless Mu''s daughter was inconspicuous in the new emperor''s harem concubine, if it wasn''t for Princess Ruan in the palace to summon her from time to time Looking for a sense of existence, the **** and maid mother in the palace was afraid that she would have stepped down and raised her feet long ago and neglected her.


    Fighting for favor or something, Mu Qing smiled bitterly in her heart. How could she compete for an ancient lady.


    Since the miscarriage a few years earlier, she has also been pregnant twice, but never saved it.


    Several of the emperor¡¯s princes were all produced by Empress Li Xiangxiang and two concubines from prominent family backgrounds. In addition to the women who gave birth to the princess and sealed the concubine, the concubines of the lower concubines were her concubines who had been qualified and the other women¡¯s. The quintile is lower.


    Mu Qingci has no hope.


    Life is pretty good now, so I should take care of it in ancient times.


    Mei Hua felt sad when she saw the master''s indifferent appearance, nothing more, since the master didn''t have this thought, she didn''t want to mention it anymore.


    So Meihua changed the subject and talked about the master''s favorite gossip.


    "Master, Princess Ruan gave two more beautiful palace ladies to Master Qi."


    Mu Qingci bends her eyes.


    "Tao Fei Ruan is still such a trick. The court ladies she gave to Master Qi are all decorations. Who doesn''t know that Master Qi and Wen Shangshu of the Criminal Department are good wives."


    Speaking of the young and handsome Wen Shangshu from the Xing Department, Mu Qingci thought of his wife, the exquisite Miss Ruan Si Ruan Xi, who was dominated by Master Wen for more than ten years and gave birth to three sons and one daughter. , If it weren¡¯t for Wen Shangshu¡¯s distress that his wife secretly took the sterilization medicine, his wife Ruan Xi would be pregnant and have children.


    Later, Wen Shangshu was exposed to the sterilization medicine, which shocked the entire capital.


    I don''t know how many women secretly envy and jealous of Ruan Xi, and Mu Qingci is also one of them. Those who wanted to make Wen Shangshu disappeared overnight.


    When Taifei Ruan mentioned Ruan Xi now, she had a black face and gritted her teeth.


    Mei Hua smiled: "Yes, the slave girl remembers that in her early years, Princess Ruan gave her sister back. Mrs. Wen Shangshu sent the court ladies several times, every time when Mrs. Wen was pregnant, Wen Shangshu was not Master Qi. After eating for several times, Princess Ruan dared not make any more movements, so she focused on Master Qi and Madam Qi."


    Of course there is the master.


    I really don''t know what kind of mentality Ruan Taifei is.


    Mu Qingci laughed.


    "It''s true. Mrs. Wen is the opposite of Wen Shangshu. Princess Ruan wants to be sick and responds to Mrs. Wen. It is strange that Wen Shangshu is not angry."


    "It''s not surprising that Taifei Ruan is staring at Master Qi. At the beginning, Tai Fei Ruan and Master Qi had a marriage contract, but it was later cancelled. She shouldn''t have thought Master Qi would soar into the sky and be a good wife."


    But he was young and widowed.


    Mu Qingci can actually understand the mentality of this traveling fellow.


    Even a person like her would be a little envious and jealous, let alone the arrogant Princess Ruan.


    The current Taifei Ruan is less than thirty years old. Because of the emperor''s decree, she had to stay in the deep palace and spend the rest of her life lonely. It was nothing to ask Master Qi to send a court lady to Madam Qi to relieve her boredom.


    Even if she tossed their concubines from the new emperor''s harem, the emperor wouldn''t say anything as long as they didn''t harm the dragon heir.


    ...


    Wen House


    This is the Wen Mansion ten years later, and in the Wen Mansion today, the Wen family has two bedrooms and two books, which makes people talk about it.


    Today Wen Tingzhou rests, dressed in a robes and Ruan Xi sitting on a rattan chair in the yard, looking at the four children laughing not far away.


    "Ruan Ruan, wait a few years for Ayu to turn fifteen years old, and I will pay homage, and I will accompany you to see the scenery in various places."


    Wen Tingzhou looked sideways at Ruan Xi with a gentle smile.


    The current Wen Tingzhou has been in charge of the penalty department for more than a year, and the breath on his body is unfathomable, with a hint of fierceness, but in front of Ruan Xi, he has reduced all his aura, just like the gentle and beautiful gentleman Wen before.


    Ruan Xi was shocked.


    In a few years, Wen Tingzhou was only thirty-six and seventy-seven, and he wanted to pay homage to those seven-year-old and eighty veterans, just to accompany her to see the scenery around the world.


    It should be Wen Tingzhou who heard what she said to Ayu the other day.


    Ruan Xi was delighted and touched that Wen Tingzhou put herself first.


    But she didn''t want Wen Tingzhou to give up her great future for her.


    "Tingzhou, you don''t have to give in to me like this. You will spoil me like this. When our children grow up and become married, you will be honored again. Then we will go out together to see the beautiful scenery."


    Wen Tingzhou stretched out his arms, gently embraced Ruan Xi in his arms, and kissed her on the cheek, just as he did many years ago.


    "Ruan Ruan, I am actually not keen on greed for power. I entered the court to fulfill my grandmother''s wish and to make my mother happy. I am now a scholar of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and I don¡¯t want to go up. Our daughters are royal daughters-in-law."


    He and the new emperor who was enthroned, that is, the four princes, are privately friends. He knows his temperament best. He doesn''t want to be the queen of the new emperor, but also to teach him the prince and grandchildren.


    The most disgusting thing is that the new emperor actually stared at his five-year-old girl, and kept persuading him to send her girl to the palace for a while, wanting his girl Yun''er to be his wife.


    Want to be beautiful.


    Wen Tingzhou doesn''t want her lovely and caring little girl to marry the royal family.


    Just a few days ago, when Ruan Xi and her eldest son talked about her dream, Wen Tingzhou''s heart moved and decided to take Ruan Ruan and her daughter to go to the mountains and water together when her daughter was older.


    "You never told me about this. Yun''er definitely can''t marry the prince." Ruan Xi became excited when he heard that the girl was missed. He almost jumped out of Wen Tingzhou''s arms. Where is the royal family? The palace gate was deep like the sea, and she didn''t want her only girl to enter that Longtan Tiger Den.


    Besides, the girl was worried about when she was only five years old.


    This can''t work!


    Wen Tingzhou gently patted Ruan Xi on the back to comfort her, his voice low and firm.


    "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry, I will never let Yun''er marry into the royal family. When that happens, I will cut and play. Let''s take Yun''er and take a trip together."


    "Yes, bring Yuner!"


    Now Ruan Xi no longer opposes Wen Tingzhou''s less than forty official duties.


    With Wen Tingzhou''s ability, it is estimated that his official position could be promoted even before Zhishi.


    When the girl is older, what if the emperor suddenly comes to marry him?


    Ruan Xi dare not bet.


    Seeing Ruan Ruan''s reaction like this, Wen Tingzhou curled his lips slightly, and he knew Ruan Ruan would agree.


    Thinking of the happy scene of a family of three traveling in the mountains and water in the future, Wen Tingzhou couldn''t help but hug Ruan Xi tightly, his eyes full of expectation.


    As for the other three sons, they were forgotten in the corner by Wen Tingzhou.


    After Ruan Xi got excited, he got Wen Tingzhou¡¯s assurance, calmed down, nestled in Wen Tingzhou¡¯s arms, looking at the children not far away, and inadvertently passing over several osmanthus trees in the yard that Wen Tingzhou had planted for her. Full of happiness.


    Ruan Xi felt that she was very lucky to be able to marry a good husband who treated her wholeheartedly in ancient times.


    Wen Tingzhou treats her as always for more than ten years of marriage.


    And Wen Jingru, a cousin, a good girlfriend.


    As for Ruan Sanniang, she is now constrained and imprisoned as a concubine in the deep palace, even if she would give her a little trouble from time to time, Ruan Xi didn''t care.


    Looking back on her first half of her life, love, family, friendship, she has all got it.


    There will be Wen Tingzhou with Wen Tingzhou for the next half of her life, and she should have no regrets in her life.


    Not far away, Ayu, the eldest son of the two men, accidentally saw the embracing parents and couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    Although he was used to his parents often showing affection in front of their children, he still felt that his eyes were going to be blinded, but a faint envy appeared in his heart.


    I wonder if he will have Dad''s good luck?


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Someone said that the previous chapter was too sloppy, so write one more chapter here to explain it. The article is officially over here. Let¡¯s look at the situation outside, and may not write it. Thank you for all your support Little angels, see you in the next article.


    By the way, ask for the collection of the new article "Through the First Product Counterattack", what?


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    15 bottles of ming; 10 bottles of lemon yogurt; 3 bottles of daily reminder;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 106： Extra

    "Niangniang is overjoyed, the emperor canonized the prince as the prince!"


    "Niang, it''s not good, the emperor is dead!"


    "See the Empress Dowager!"


    "..."


    Before Mu Qingci died, she had been having an absurd and true dream.


    In the dream, she still passed through her, but in the dream, her fate was many times better than her now.


    In the dream, she and Ruan Sanniang were two people who did not meet each other, and she did not make friends with Ruan Sanniang.


    In that dream, Ruan Sanniang was also a high-profile transgressive woman. She abandoned the second son of Qi in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion early and asked her concubine Miss Ruan Si to fulfill the marriage contract to marry the second son of Qi on her behalf.


    Ruan Sanniang''s final outcome was very tragic, and Emperor Shengde ordered to be buried.


    Mu Qingci found it incredible.


    How could she have such bizarre dreams?


    Ruan Sanniang is still alive and well, as a lofty concubine, besides being imprisoned in the palace as a living widow, she enjoys the wealth of the world.


    Ruan Xi went on a trip with Wen Tingzhou, who had resigned, and lived a happy life, which was enviable and jealous.


    Master Qi and Mrs. Qi are also harmonious and loving.


    The queen of the dream, Li Xiangxiang, had no children in her entire life, and died early in depression. It was obvious that the queen gave birth to two wise children.


    What''s even more outrageous is that Wen Tingzhou, the Wen Shangshu in his dream, has never married a wife in his entire life, and will die alone.


    The only constant is Miss Ruan Si.


    In dreams and in reality, she was single-mindedly favored by her husband.


    What a fateful person.


    And she was pregnant three times, but she didn''t keep it three times. In her dream, she was also pregnant three times and gave birth to three little princes. She has unlimited honors, but she always envy Ruan Xi.


    Mu Qingci laughed at herself.


    "It seems that I am so envious of Mrs. Wen in my dreams or in reality."


    "Thinking day by day and dreaming at night, I shouldn''t have any regrets to be able to travel through it, but why do I still feel unwilling?"


    "It would be great if I didn''t know Ruan Sanniang!"


    Mu Qingci held this regret and closed her eyes forever.


    ...


    Mu Qingci thought she was dead, who knew that when she opened her eyes, she found that she was back when she had just crossed over.


    Looking at the immature and youthful plum blossoms, Mu Qingci was surprised.


    She... Is she born again?


    After several days, Mu Qingci finally accepted the fact that he was reborn.


    "Mei Hua, is there anything major happening in Sincere Bo''s House these days?"


    Mu Qingci asked tentatively.


    When Mei Hua heard the lady ask about the sincerity Bofu, she suddenly became energetic and told what she had heard.


    "Miss, you don''t know, now it''s spread all over the world. Sincerely, Miss Ruan Si and Master Wen have made a kiss."


    Mu Qingci secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that she has really returned to the past. This time, she decided to stay away from Ruan Sanniang.


    After Mu Qingci had made a decision, she remembered that the first time she and Ruan Sanniang met was at the flower viewing banquet held by the daughter of Anguo in the princess mansion of Mrs. Wen.


    This time, Mu Qingci deliberately blew a cold air all night two days before the flower viewing feast began, and then fell ill and did not go to the flower viewing feast.


    Mu Qingci avoided all the banquets that needed to be attended by various means.


    Mrs. Mu was happy to see the result, just because she didn''t have to take Mu Qingci, the concubine out.


    Just when Mu Qingci thought she could avoid Ruan Sanniang, Mei Hua suddenly told her with a weird look.


    "Miss, Miss Ruan San is here, she said she wants to meet Miss, and she wants to be friends with Miss."


    Mu Qingci was shocked.


    She had obviously cut off all the opportunities to meet Ruan Sanniang, but she didn''t expect Ruan Sanniang to come to the door herself.


    Mu Qingci frowned slightly.


    It''s not right, it''s really wrong.


    "Mei Hua, you go and tell Miss Ruan San that I want to copy the scriptures. It is not suitable to meet guests. As for being friends, I have never met her. I don¡¯t understand her personality. How can I be friends with her? Mei Hua, you help I politely refused."


    Mei Hua nodded and went out, and returned soon, with a bad face.


    "Miss, this Miss Ruan San''s behavior is too strange. The servants refused her for you. She still doesn''t give up. She obviously doesn''t know Miss. Why is she so persistent to be friends with Miss? Is there any conspiracy?"


    The more Meihua thought about it, the more worried.


    "It''s really strange."


    Mu Qingci twisted her eyebrows. Ruan Sanniang''s behavior was indeed weird. In her previous life, she and Ruan Sanniang met at a flower banquet. The two became friends after they had a good chat, so Mu Qingci didn''t feel wrong.


    But now she has no intersection with Ruan Sanniang, she actually came to the door by herself.


    What can she do?


    Mu Qingci couldn''t help but think of the absurd and true dream that she had always dreamed while she was still in her last life, and there seemed to be a light flashing in her mind.


    A bold guess came out of Mu Qingci''s heart.


    If... If Ruan Sanniang was born again in the dream she had, everything would make sense.


    She in that dream finally became the most noble queen mother.


    Mu Qingci carefully recalled the behavior of Ruan Sanniang in the previous life, her attitude towards herself, her actions in bringing her together with the fourth prince, and her concern for the fourth prince...


    The more carefully analyzed, Mu Qing Ci Yifa affirmed his guess.


    Ruan Sanniang in the previous life was born again.


    Mu Qing smiled bitterly, she was too naive in her previous life, she didn''t discover these doubts early.


    Now she is born again.


    She has avoided the intersection with the four princes now, and should not enter the backyard of the four princes again.


    That''s good, whether it''s the happiness in the dream, the full of children and grandchildren, or the lonely and lonely woman in the last life, let this all go with the wind.


    With the current power of the Mu family, it is extremely likely that she will marry the honorable family and be the wife.


    Mu Qingci was waiting with this dream.


    As for Ruan Sanniang, she finally gave up after leaning on the wall a lot. I heard that she has been making chance encounters with the Fourth Prince recently.


    Mu Qingci smiled faintly.


    Her guess was correct.


    No matter how tossing this fellow traveler, it has nothing to do with her. She and the Fourth Prince should not have an intersection in this life.


    Who knows that the world is unpredictable, Mu Qingci didn''t know that she was the heroine of the original book, and was destined to be the heroine.


    When entering the palace to see Princess Mu during the New Year''s Day, Mu Qingci entered the eyes of Princess Mu, and was finally pointed out by Emperor Shengde to the Fourth Prince.


    Mu Qingci wanted to cry without tears.


    After going round and round, she was still the woman of the Fourth Prince. The only difference was that she and Ruan Sanniang did not overlap.


    Ruan Sanniang did not climb into the fourth prince, and entered the palace like the previous life, and also gave the fourth prince a maid when she was pregnant...


    This time, Mu Qingci was prepared and gave birth to the eldest son of the Fourth Prince.


    Mu Qingci held the child and wept with joy.


    Miss Ruan Si is still loved by Wen Tingzhou just like her last life, but her Mu Qingci''s fate is different from her last life, and she is gradually approaching her in that dream...


    What happened after that was true.


    Except for the variable Ruan Sanniang.


    Mu Qingci vaguely felt that this was her original destiny.


    The author has something to say: ¡¡¡¡ Thank you all for your Huahua, this is an extravaganza of the original heroine Mu Qingci, and it will give her a happy ending.


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles in the foggy forest;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Fupin Chinese